^^ofmiic^ 


^OG/CAL 


BX  8067  .E926  1907 
United  Synod  of  the 

Evangelical  Lutheran  Church 
The  Book  of  worship 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/bookofworshipOOunit 


THE 


Book  of  Worship 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  UNITED  SYNOD  OF  THE 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH 

IN  THE  SOUTH. 


CHARLESTON,  S.  C: 

Committee  of  United  Synod  on  Common 

Book  of  Worship. 

1907. 


COPYRIGHT,  1888, 

In  trust 

for  the  United  Synoa  of  the  mvangeiieftl  Lutheran  Church 
in  the  South. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


THE  COMMON   SERVICE. 

I.  The  Preface ™ 

II.  Festivals  of  the  Church xiii 


Immoveable  Festivals  ....  xiii 

Moveable  Festivals siv 

A  Table  of  Days  on  which  Eas- 
ter will  fall xiv 


A  Table  of  Days  on  which  the 
Moveable  Festivals  will  fall  .     xv 


III.  Table  of  Epistles  and  Gospels xvi 

IV.  Table  of  Scripture  Lessons  for  the  Sundays  and  Festi- 

vals   xviu 

V.  Table  of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening  throughout 

the  Year *'* 

\I.  The  Order  of  Morning  Service,  or  The  Communion  .    .  1 

VII.  The  Order  of  Evening  Service,  or  Vespers 11 

VIII.  The  Order  of  Early  Morning  Service,  or  Matins    ...  21 

IX.  Introits  and  Collects  for  the  Church  Year 27 

X.  Invitatories,  Antiphons,   Responsories  and  Versicles  for 

the  Church  Year 65 

XI.  Collects  and  Prayers 76 

General 76    In  Time  of  Affliction  and  Dia- 

For  the  Church 77        tress 

For  the  Civil  Authorities  .   .       81    Thanksgiving  Collects  . 
In  Time  of  National  Calam- 
ity         82 


For  Special  Gifts  and  Graces.      86 
For  an  Answer  to  Prayer  .  .       92 


XII.  General  Prayers 94 

Evening  Suffrages 103 

The  Bidding  Prayer 104 

General  Prayers 107 


The  Litany 94 

The  Suffrages 98 

Morning  Suffrages 101 


XIII.  The  Psalms 113 

(iii) 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION  OF 
OUR  LORD 197 

ORDERS  FOR  MINISTERIAL  ACTS-  .    217 

Order  for  Licensure 248 

Order  for  Ordination 251 

Order  for  Laying  the  Corner- 
stone of  a  Church 258 

Order  for  the  Consecration  of 

a  Church 262 

Order  for  Opening  Synod  .  .  268 

Order  for  Closing  Synod  . .  .  2W 

Burial  of  the  Dead 278 


Baptism  of  Infants 

219 

Baptism  of  Adults 

223 

Order  of  Confirmation  .... 

227 

Order  of  Confession 

233 

Communion  of  the  Sick  .  .  . 

237 

Order  of  Marriage 

237 

Installation  of  Church  Coun- 

cil   

A40 

Installation  of  a  Pastor  .  .  . 

242 

CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Apostles'  Creed 281  I  The  Augsburg  Confession  .  .     988 

Nicene  Creed 281    Luther's  Small  Catechism  .  .     811 

Athanasian  Creed 281  i 

APPENDIX    (The    Constitution    of    the 
United  Synod) 327 


HYMNAL  (with  Tables) 
(iv) 


331 


THE  COMMON  SERVICE 


FOB  THE  USE  OF 


EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
CONGREGATIONS. 


AUTHORITY  OF  THE  UNITED  SYNOD  OF  THE  ETANGEUOA1 
LUTHERAN  CHURCH   IN  THE  SOUTH. 


CHARLESTON,  S.C.: 

Committee  of  United  Synod  on  Common 

Book  of  Worship. 

1907. 


COPVRIGHT,  1888, 

By  the  Joint  Committee, 
in  trust  for  the  General  Bodies. 

Au  Eights  Beskrvxd. 


PREFACE. 


THE  Common  Service  here  offered  for  the  use  of 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Congregations  has  been  pre- 
pared by  the  joint  action  of  the  three  General  Bodies  with 
which  most  of  the  Lutheran  Congregations  using  the 
English  language  in  public  worship  are  connected.  The 
General  Synod  South,  in  1878,  proposed  to  the  General 
Synod  and  the  General  Council,  to  unite  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  Common  Service  Book  for  all  English-speaking 
Lutherans.  The  proposal  was  accepted,  and  the  three 
Bodies  united  in  establishing  the  Rule  by  which  those 
charged  with  the  preparation  of  the  work  should  be  guided, 
and  by  which  all  questions  arising  should  be  decided,  to 
wit :  "  The  common  consent  of  the  pure  Lutheran  Liturgies 
of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  and  when  there  is  not  an  entire 
agreement  among  them,  the  consent  of  the  largest  number 
of  those  of  greatest  weight." 

The  Lutheran  Reformers  began  early  to  revise  and 
purify  the  Service  of  the  Church,  and  to  introduce  the 
language  of  the  people.  Luther  led  the  way  in  this  work, 
in  1523,  with  his  treatises  :  "  Of  the  Order  of  Divine  Ser- 
vice in  the  Congregation,"  and,  later  in  the  same  year,  his 
"  Form  of  the  Mass  and  of  Communion  for  the  Church  at 
Wittenberg."  John  Bugenhagen,  chief  pastor  at  Witten- 
berg,  published  "An  Order  of  Christian  Mass,  as  it  is  held 
at  Wiitenberg,  1524;"  and  in  December  of  that  year, 
Conrad  Rupff,  the  Chapel  Master  of  the  Duke  of  Saxony, 
and  especially  his  assistant  and  successor,  John  Walther, 
aided  Luther  in  arranging  music  for  the  Service  in  German, 
and  the  whole  chapel  came  from  Torgau  to  take  part  in  its 
introduction.  In  1525  Doeber's  Evangelical  Mass  was  in- 
troduced at  Nurnberg,  and  the  "  Teutsch  Kirchenambt,"  at 

(vii) 


VU1  PREFACE. 

Strasburg.  "  The  Order  of  Government  and  Worship " 
for  the  Duchy  of  Prussia  was  issued  in  1525,  that  for 
Brunswick  in  1528,  that  for  Hamburg  in  1529,  and  during 
the  next  few  years,  a  large  number  of  cities  and  countries 
in  Germany  issued  their  German  Orders  of  Service.  In 
1533  three  Orders  of  great  importance  appeared  :  that  for 
Brandenburg-Niirnberg ;  that  for  the  city  and  jurisdiction 
of  Wittenberg,  which  superseded  the  personal  Orders  of 
Luther  and  Bugenhagen  and  thereafter  was  used  by  them  ; 
and  that  for  the  whole  Electoral  Saxony,  in  the  Visitation 
Articles. 

That  in  the  multitude  of  these  works,  the  directions  for 
the  Services  of  Worship  should  at  first  differ  from  each 
other,  is  but  natural.  But,  after  a  time,  these  divergencies 
take  a  more  definite  form,  and  there  appears  in  Saxony  and 
throughout  the  countries  North  of  it,  the  most  generally 
accepted  type  of  Lutheran  Liturgies.  When,  after  the  death 
of  Duke  George,  the  reformation  took  place  in  the  Duchy 
of  Saxony,  Justus  Jonas  prepared  the  Order  of  Govern- 
ment and  Worship,  1539,  with  the  aid  of  Spalatin, 
Cruciger  and  Myconius,  and  in  consultation  with  all  the 
Saxon  theologians,  and  it  became  at  once  and  permanently 
a  standard  of  Lutheran  Service.  To  this  class  of  Lutheran 
Liturgies  belong  also  those  of  Mecklenburg,  Liineburg, 
Calenberg,  and  of  many  North  German  cities  and  States, 
in  their  successive  editions,  in  whose  preparation  Bugen- 
hagen, Melanchthon,  Chemnitz,  Andreas,  Arndt,  and  other 
illustrious  men  had  part. 

The  Common  Service  here  presented  is  intended  to  re- 
produce in  English  the  consensus  of  these  pure  Lutheran 
Liturgies.  It  is  therefore  no  new  Service,  such  as  the 
personal  tastes  of  those  who  have  prepared  it  would  have 
selected  and  arranged ;  but  it  is  the  old  Lutheran  Service, 
prepared  by  the  men  whom  God  raised  up  to  reform  the 
Service,  as  well  as  the  doctrine  and  life  of  the  Church,  and 
whom  He  plenteously  endowed  with  the  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

The  Lutheran   Liturgies  of  the  Sixteenth  Century  were 


PREFACE.  IX 

not  new  and  original  works,  created  by  the  Reformers,  but 
they  were  chiefly  revisions  of  the  Services  of  the  Latin 
Church,  with  some  additions,  all  however  in  the  language 
of  the  people.  The  Sermon  has  a  greatly  increased  import- 
ance, and  the  purity  of  doctrine  is  most  carefully  guarded  ; 
church-song  takes  a  new  flight ;  an  addition  is  made  here 
and  there,  as  of  the  General  Prayer,  the  Exhortation  to 
Communicants,  or  some  other  new  feature  ;  but  the  whole 
outline  and  structure  of  the  Service  of  the  Western  Church 
for  a  thousand  years  before  the  Reformation  is  preserved. 
Whatever  seemed  to  the  Reformers  to  be  contrary  to  the 
pure  teaching  of  Holy  Scripture  was  removed,  whatever 
was  pure  and  Scriptural  was  retained  in  the  old  order  of 
parts,  and  thus  the  continuous  succession  of  pure  Service 
was  unbroken. 

The  whole  series  of  Introits,  Collects,  Epistles  and 
Gospels,  as  found  in  the  Common  Service,  was  finally  com- 
pleted, after  some  centuries  of  growth,  in  the  reign  and 
domain  of  Charlemagne,  and  is  found  in  the  Missals  of  the 
German  and  French  Provinces  of  that  time.  Though 
differing  from  the  Roman  use,  it  continued  in  force  in  Ger- 
many until  the  Reformation,  and  it  was  finally  set  aside 
by  the  Council  of  Trent.  Of  the  Sunday  Collects,  there 
are  but  few  which  have  not  been  in  continuous  use  for  more 
than  twelve  hundred  years.  With  some  difference  in  the 
days  for  which  they  are  appointed,  most  of  these  beautiful 
Collects  are  now  in  use  in  all  Roman  Catholic  Churches, 
though  only  in  Latin  ;  in  the  Lutheran  Churches  of 
Germany,  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden,  the  United  States, 
and  wherever  scattered  throughout  the  world ;  and  in  the 
Church  of  England  throughout  the  whole  empire,  as  well 
as  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  this  country. 
Here  is  indeed  a  Communion  of  Saints. 

In  the  Providence  of  God,  it  was  allotted  to  the  Lutheran 
Church,  first  of  all,  to  revise,  purify  and  translate  the 
Service  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  She  did  this  im- 
portant work,  not  for  herself  alone,  but  for  all  Protestants 
who  retained  any  parts  of  the  old  Service.     The  Lutheran 


X  PREFACE. 

Revision  of  the  Communion  Service  had  been  issued  in 
many  editions,  for  use  in  many  States  and  cities,  had  been 
fully  tested  by  more  than  twenty  years  of  continuous  use, 
and  had  even,  at  Luther's  instigation,  been  provided  with 
complete  music,  varied  for  all  the  Festivals,  for  full  Choral 
Service,  and  issued  in  a  superb  folio  volume,  before  the  re- 
vision of  the  old  Service  was  made  by  the  Anglican  Church 
and  issued  in  the  First  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI. 

There  is  an  extremely  close  agreement  between  this  first 
Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  E-ngland  and  the  Common 
Service.  It  is  due  to  these  causes.  The  Sarum  and 
other  Anglican  Missals,  from  which  the  revision  and  trans- 
lation was  made,  agreed  almost  entirely  with  the  Bamberg, 
Mainz,  and  other  German  Missals,  differing  with  them  from 
the  Roman.  Archbishop  Cranmer,  Primate  of  the  Angli- 
can Church,  and  head  of  the  commission  which  prepared 
the  Prayer  Book,  was  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
Lutheran  Service,  having  spent  a  year  and  a  half  in 
Germany  in  conference  with  theologians  and  princes,  and 
he  was  most  intimate  with  Osiander  when  he  was  at  work 
on  the  Brandenburg-Niirnberg  Order,  in  1532.  Two 
Lutheran  Professors  were  called  to  the  English  Universities, 
and  aided  in  this  work,  one  of  whom,  Bucer,  had  with 
Melanchthon  and  others  prepared  the  Revised  Order  of 
Cologne,  1543.  And  finally,  during  the  years  from  1535  to 
1549,  there  had  been  constantly  recurring  embassies  and 
conferences  between  the  Anglican  and  Lutheran  divines 
and  rulers.  It  is  therefore  not  at  all  strange  that  the  first 
and  best  Service  Book  of  the  Church  of  England  should 
have  so  closely  followed  the  Lutheran  use  as  to  present 
very  few  divergencies  from  it.  And  should  that  Church 
and  her  daughters  return  to  the  use  of  the  Book  of  Edward 
VI.,  as  many  of  her  most  learned  and  devout  members  have 
ever  wished,  there  would  be  an  almost  entire  harmony  in 
the  Services  of  Worship  between  the  two  daughters  of  the 
Reformation,  who  both  have  purified  and  then  have  pre- 
served the  Services  of  the  Christian  Church  of  the  olden 
time. 


PREFACE.  XI 

This  Common  Service  is  in  its  newest  parts  as  old  as  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  ;  in  its  order  and  in  the  great  body 
of  its  contents,  it  represents  the  pure  Service  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  of  the  West  from  the  earliest  times ;  it  em- 
braces all  the  essentials  of  worship  from  the  establishment 
of  the  Christian  Church  on  earth  ;  and  it  has  given  expres- 
sion to  the  devotions  of  countless  millions  of  believers, 
throughout  many  generations.  It  can  lay  claim,  as  no 
other  Order  of  Service  now  in  use  can,  to  be  the  Common 
Service  of  the  Christian  Church  of  all  ages.  It  can  reason- 
ably be  tendered  to  all  Protestants,  who  use  a  fixed  order, 
as  the  Service  of  the  future,  as  it  is  of  the  past. 

But  no  Order  of  Service,  however  pure,  ancient,  or 
widely  observed,  can  be  made  absolutely  binding  on  the 
Congregation.  The  ordering  of  the  Services  of  Worship 
has  been  placed  by  Christ  in  the  liberty  of  the  Church, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  On  this  subject 
our  Confessions  are  very  clear.  "  Unto  the  true  unity  of 
the  Church,  it  is  sufficient  to  agree  concerning  the  doctrine 
of  the  Gospel  and  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments. 
Nor  is  it  necessary  that  human  traditions,  rites,  or  cere- 
monies instituted  by  men,  should  be  alike  everywhere." 
Augsburg  Confession,  Art.  VII.  "  We  believe  that  the 
true  unity  of  the  Church  is  not  injured  by  dissimilar  rites, 
instituted  by  men.  Although  it  is  pleasing  to  us  that,  for 
the  sake  of  unity  and  good  order,  universal  rites  be  ob- 
served." Apology,  Chap.  IV.  33.  "  We  believe,  teach,  and 
confess,  that  the  Church  of  God  of  every  place  and  every 
time  has  the  power,  according  to  its  circumstances,  to  change 
such  ceremonies,  in  such  manner  as  may  be  most  useful 
and  edifying  to  the  Church  of  God."  Formula  of  Concord, 
I,  Chap.  X.  4.  "  We  reject  and  condemn  as  wrong  when 
these  ordinances  of  men  are  urged  by  force  upon  the  Con- 
gregation of  God  as  necessary."  II.  Giap.  X.  27.  On  the 
other  hand,  our  Confessors  are  equally  clear  in  affirming 
their  belief  that  such  arcient  Services  as  were  pure  should 
be  retained.  "  But  we  cheerfully  maintain  the  old  tradi- 
tions made  in  the  Church  for  the  sake  of  usefulness  and  tran- 


Xll  PREFACE. 

quillity ;  and  our  enemies  falsely  accuse  us  of  abolishing 
good  ordinances."  Apology,  VIII.  38, 39.  And  they  showed 
the  sincerity  of  this  conviction  practically,  by  their  revision 
of  the  old  Services,  and  the  establishment  of  the  revised 
order  in  every  Lutheran  land  and  city. 

In  agreement  with  this  principle  and  practice,  the  Gen 
eral  Bodies  which  have  prepared  the  Common  Service, 
commend  it  to  all  Lutheran  Congregations.  But  at  the 
same  time  they  declare  that  they  dare  not  make  any  order  of 
service  binding  on  the  congregation,  and  that  no  Order  of 
Service  should  be  used  any  longer  than  it  serves  to  edifi- 
cation. They  have  agreed  to  furnish  the  full  Lutheran 
Service,  with  all  its  provisions,  for  all  who  wish  to  use  it. 
But  they  also  declare,  that  if,  at  any  time  or  place,  the  use 
of  the  full  Service  is  not  desired,  it  is  in  entire  conformity 
with  good  Lutheran  usage  to  use  a  simpler  Service,  in 
which  only  the  principal  parts,  in  their  order,  are  contained. 

This  Service  has,  during  its  preparation,  received  the  ap- 
proval of  those  connected  with  the  several  General  Bodies 
engaged  in  it,  with  a  remarkable  unanimity.  There  seems 
to  be  a  strong  desire  for  this  bond  of  union  ;  a  general  wish 
for  the  restoration  of  the  pure  Services  of  our  Fathers ;  a 
hearty  consent  to  the  principles  which  ruled  them  in  their 
revision  of  the  old  Services ;  a  longing  for  unity  in  the  ser- 
vices of  worship  between  all  believers ;  and  a  conviction 
that  a  historic  Service  furnishes  the  only  basis  of  such  agree- 
ment. 

This  Common  Service  of  the  Reformers  may  well  be 
placed  by  the  side  of  the  Confession  of  Augsburg,  the  one 
the  Central  Service,  the  other  the  Central  Confession,  of  the 
Protestant  Churches.  "We  would  gladly  behold  the  day 
when  the  One,  Holy,  Catholic,  Christian  Church,  shall  use 
one  Order  of  Service,  and  unite  in  one  Confession  of  Faith. 

Holy  Week,  1888. 


FESTIVALS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


I. 

IMMOVEABLE  FESTIVALS. 


Chief  Festivals. 


Christmas,  or  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord December  25. 

The  Circumcision  of  Christ,  and  New  Year's  Day  .    .       January  1. 
The  Epiphany,  or  the  Manifestation  of  Christ  to  the 

Gentiles January  6. 

The  Festival  of  the  Reformation October  31. 

Minor  Festivals, 

observed  in  some  parts  of  the  lutheran  church. 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle's  Day November  30. 

St.  Thomas  the  Apostle's  Day December  21. 

St.  Stephen  the  Martyr's  Day December  26. 

St.  John  the  Apostle's  Day December  27. 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul January  25. 

The  Presentation  of  Christ February  2. 

St.  Matthias  the  Apostle's  Day February  24. 

The  Annunciation March  25. 

St.  Philip  and  St.  James  the  Apostles'  Day May  1. 

The  Birthday  of  St.  John  the  Baptist June  24. 

St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  the  Apostles'  Day June  29. 

The  Visitation July  2. 


St.  James  the  elder,  the  Apostle's  Day July  25. 

St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle's  Day August  24. 

St.  Matthew  the  Apostle's  Day September  21. 

St.  Michael  the  Archangel's  Day September  29. 

St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  the  Apostles'  Day  ......      October  28 

(xiii) 


II. 

MOVEABLE  FESTIVALS. 


RULES 


To  find  the  Moveable  Festivals. 

The  Moveable  Festivals  all  depend  upon  Faster  except  Advent. 

Advent  Sunday  is  always  the  nearest  Sunday  to  the  thirtieth  day 
of  November,  whether  before  or  after. 

Easter  is  Always  the  first  Sunday  after  the  Full  Moon  which  hap- 
pens upon,  or  next  after  the  twenty-first  day  of  March ;  and  if  the 
Full  Moon  happen  upon  a  Sunday,  Easter  is  the  Sunday  after. 

The  time  of  Easter  being  found,  the  other  Festivals  occur  as  follows : 

Septuagesima  Sunday  is  nine  weeks  before  Easter. 

Ash  Wednesday,  or  the  beginning  of  Lent,  is  forty-six  days  before 
Easter. 

Palm  Sunday,  or  the  beginning  of  Holy  Week,  is  eigbf  days  before 
Easter. 

Holy  Thursday  is  the  Thursday  before  Easier. 

Good  Friday  is  the  Friday  before  Easter. 

Ascension  Day  is  forty  days  after  Easter. 

Whitsunday  is  seven  weeks  after  Easter. 

Trinity  Sunday  is  eight  weeks  after  Easter. 


A  Table  of  the  Days  on  which  Easter  will  fall  from 

1888-2003. 

1888. 

April 

] 

1917. 

April 

8,1946.  April 

2U1975. 

March  30 

1889. 

a 

21 

1918. 

March 

31 

1947.   " 

6 

1976. 

April  18 

1890. 

a 

6 

1919. 

April 

20 

1948.  March 

28 

1977. 

"    10 

1891. 

March 

29 

1920. 

a 

4 

1949.  April 

17 

1978. 

March  26 

1892. 

April 

17 

1921. 

March 

27 

1950.   " 

9 

1979. 

April  15 

1893. 

K 

2 

1922. 

April 

16 

1951.  March 

25 

1980. 

"    6 

1894. 

Marofa 

25 

1923. 

" 

1 

1952.  April 

13 

1981. 

"    19 

1895. 

April 

14 

1924. 

a 

20 

1953.   " 

5 

1982. 

"    11 

1896. 

a 

5 

1925. 

a 

12 

1954.   " 

18 

1983. 

"    3 

1897. 

a 

18 

1926. 

a 

4 

1955.   " 

10 

1984. 

«    22 

1898. 

a 

10 

1927. 

a 

17 

1956.   " 

1 

1985. 

a     7 

1899. 

a 

2 

1928. 

a 

8 

1957.   " 

21 

1986. 

March  30 

1900. 

a 

15 

1929. 

March 

31 

1958.   " 

6 

1987. 

April  19 

1901. 

a 

7 

1930. 

April 

20 

1959.  Marc* 

29 

1988. 

"    3 

1902. 

March 

30 

1931. 

a 

5 

1960.  April 

17 

1989. 

Marfh  26 

1903. 

April 

12 

1932. 

March 

27 

1961.   " 

2 

1990. 

April  15 

1904. 

« 

3 

1933. 

April 

16 

1962.   " 

22 

1991. 

March  31 

1905. 

u 

23 

1934. 

a 

1 

1963.   " 

14 

1992. 

April  19 

1906. 

a 

15 

1935. 

a 

21 

1964.  March 

29 

1993. 

«   11 

1907. 

March 

31 

1936. 

a 

12 

1965.  April 

18 

1994. 

«    3 

1908. 

April 

19 

1937. 

March 

28 

1966.   " 

10 

1995. 

"   16 

1909. 

a 

11 

1938. 

April 

17 

1967.  March 

26 

1996. 

a     7 

1910. 

March 

27 

1939. 

" 

9 

1968.  April 

14 

1.997. 

March  30 

1911. 

April 

16 

1940. 

March 

24 

1969.   " 

<;' 

1998. 

April  12 

1912. 

a 

7 

1941. 

April 

13 

1970.  March 

29 

1999. 

a     4 

1913. 

March 

23 

1942. 

a 

5 

1971.  April 

11 

2000. 

"   23 

1914. 

April 

12 

1943. 

a 

25 

1972.   " 

2 

2001. 

"    15 

1915. 

a 

4 

1944. 

a 

9 

1973.   " 

22 

2002. 

March  31 

1916. 

a 

23i1945. 

a 

1 

1974.   " 

14 

2003. 

April  20 

rxir) 


.. 

A  Table  of  the  Moveable  Festivals, 

According  to  the  several  days  that  Easter  can  possibly  fall  upon. 

* 

a 

o3 

£ 

>> 

£ 

ja 

C3 

!s 

as 

t3 

3 
CO 

c? 

iA 

S3 

co 

Easter. 

(4 

a 

T3 

CO 

03 

Q 

£ 

a 

£^ 

a 

oi 

*3 

CO 

d 

°CO 

TJ 

d 

T3 

>- 

to 

l 

CO 

o 

a 

CO 

^ 

s? 

£ 

CO 

3 

CO 

03 

^ 

T3 

3 

a. 

A 

CO 
O 

!3 

a 

CO 

co 

o 
CO 

< 

CO 

< 

£ 

3 
CO 

s 

March  22 

1 

Jan.      18 

Feb.       4 

April    30 

May      10 

27 

Nov. 

29 

"      23 

1 

»        19 

"          5 

May        1 

"        11 

27 

ii 

30 

"      24 

1 

"        20 

"           6 

"           2 

"        12 

27 

Dec. 

1 

"      25 

2 

"         21 

ii          7 

"          3 

«         13 

27 

ii 

2 

«      26 

2 

"         22 

"          8 

ii           4 

ii         14 

27 

u 

3 

«       27 

2 

"         23 

"          9 

»           5 

"         15 

26 

Nov. 

27 

"       28 

2 

"         24 

»        10 

"           6 

"         16 

20 

it 

28 

11       29 

2 

"         25 

"        11 

i<          7 

ii         17 

26 

ii 

29 

«      30 

2 

"         26 

"        12 

»          8 

"         18 

26 

II 

30 

"      31 

2 

"        27 

11        13 

"          9 

"        19 

26 

Dec. 

1 

April      1 

3 

«        28 

ii        14 

"        10 

»        20 

26 

<( 

2 

"        2 

3 

"        29 

"        15 

*        11 

"        21 

26 

ti 

3 

"        3 

3 

"        30 

"         16 

«         12 

"        22 

25 

Nov. 

27 

«         4 

3 

"        31 

ii         17 

"        13 

"         23 

25 

a 

28 

«         5 

3 

Feb.       1 

"        18 

ii         14 

"         24 

25 

ll 

29 

"         6 

3 

»          2 

"         19 

"        15 

"        25 

25 

a 

30 

7 

3 

"          3 

"         20 

»         16 

"        26 

25 

Dec. 

1 

"        8 

4 

ii          4 

"         21 

ii        17 

"        27 

25 

ii 

2 

"         8 

4 

"          5 

»         22 

"         18 

"        28 

25 

ii 

3 

"       10 

4 

"          6 

"         23 

"         19 

"         29 

24 

Nov. 

27 

"       11 

4 

ii           7 

"         24 

"         20 

"         30 

24 

" 

28 

"       12 

4 

"          8 

"         25 

"        21 

"         31 

24 

ii 

29 

"       13 

4 

11          9 

«         26 

«        22 

June       1 

24 

u 

30 

ii       14 

4 

"        10 

"        27 

"         23 

"          2 

24 

Dec. 

1 

"       15 

5 

"        11 

'«        28 

"         24 

«           3 

24 

" 

2 

"      16 

5 

ii        12 

Mar.        1 

11         25 

ii           4 

24 

ii 

3 

ii      17 

5 

"         13 

11           2 

"         26 

"           5 

23 

Nov. 

27 

u      18 

5 

u         14 

"           3 

'«        27 

"           6 

23 

ii 

28 

"      19 

5 

"         15 

ii           4 

"        28 

ii          7 

23 

ii 

29 

"      20 

5 

"         16 

"           5 

"        29 

"          8 

23 

i-i 

30 

M       21 

5 

ii         n 

"           6 

"        30 

"          9 

23 

Dec. 

1 

"       22 

6 

"         18 

ii          7 

"        31 

"        10 

23 

u 

2 

"       23 

6 

"        19 

"          8 

June       1 

"        11 

23 

a 

3 

"       24 

6 

"        20 

"          9 

"          2 

"        12 

22 

Nov. 

27 

»      25 

6 

"        21 

"         10 

"           3 

"        13 

22 

ii 

28 

*In  a  Leap 

Year,  the  number  of  Sundays  after  Epiphany  is 

the 

same  as   if  Ea 

5ter  had  fallen  one  day  later  than  it  really  does  ; 

and 

Septuagesima 

Sunday  and  Ash  Wednesday  fail  one  day  later  than 

that  given  in 

the  Table,  unless  the  Table  gives  some  day  in  March 

for  Ash  \ 

Vedn 

jsday;  for 

in  that  e 

ase  the  da 

y  in  the  t 

ible  i 

s  right. 

(X7> 


Table  op  the  Epistles  and  Gospels 
For  the  Sundays  and  Festivals  of  the  Church  -  Year. 


Sundays  and  Chief 
Festivals. 


Sundays  in  Advent. 

1 

2 

3 

4 


Christmas  Dai/, 
2 


Sunday  after  Christmas, 

New  Year's  Day, 

Sunday  after  New  Year, 
Epiphany, 


Epistles. 


Sundays  after  Epiphany, 
1  _ . 1 


Septuagesima  Sunday 
Sexagesima  Sunday,  - 
Quinquagesima   Sunday, 
Ash  Wednesday, 
Sundays  in  Lent. 

1  Invocavit, — 

2  Reminiscere, 

3  OcuU,   - 


4  Laetare,   — 

5  Judica, 

6  Pabnarum, 


Monday  in  Holy  Week, 

Tuesday,  • 

Wednesday, 

Thursday,  


Good  Friday, 

Easter  Sunday, 

Monday, 

Sundays  after  Easter. 

1  Quasimodogrniti, 

2  Misericordias,  — 

3  Jubilate, 

4  Cantate, 

5.  Rogate, 


Ascension  Day. 

Sunday  after  Ascension 

Whitsunday, 

Monday, 

Trinity  Sunday, 


Sundays  after  Trinity, 
1 . — . 


Romans xiii.  11-14. 

xv.  4-13 

1  Corinth  ians-iv.  1-5. 

Philippians iv.  4-7. 

Tit.ii.  11-14:  Isa.ix.2-7. 

Tit.  iii.  4-7. 

Galatians iv.  1-7. 

iii.  23-29. 

-iv.  12-19. 

— lx.   1-6. 


1  Peter  • 
Isaiah  — 

Roman  s- 


-xii.  1-5 

xii.   6-16 

xii.  16-21.b 

xiii.  8-10. 

Colossians — iii.  12-17. 
2  Peter i.  16-21. 

1  Corinth  ians  ix.24-x.5. 

2 xi.  19-xii.9. 

1 xiii.  1-13. 

Joel ii.  12-19. 

2  Corinthians  vi.  1-10. 
1  Thessalonians  iv.1-7. 

Ephesians v.  1-9. 

Galatians  —  iv.  21-31. 

Hebrews ix.  11-15. 

Philippians ii.  5-11. 

Isaiah 1.  5-10. 

Jeremiah  —  xi.  18-20. 
Isaiah  lxii.ll;  lxiii.1-7. 
1  Corinthians  xi.23-32. 
Isaiah — Iii.  13—1  iii.  12. 
1  Corinthians — v.  6-8. 
Acts x.  34-41. 


1  John 
1  Peter 


James 


Acts 


— v.  4-12. 
-ii.  21-25. 
-ii.  11-20. 
-i.  16-21. 
-i.  22-27. 
—  i.  1-11. 
— iv.  7-1 1.« 
— ii.  1-13. 


I  Peter 

Acts 

x.  42-48. f 

Romans xi.  33-36 


1  John 


iv.  16-21.* 


Gospels. 


Matthew xxi.  1-9. 

Luke xxi.  25-36. 

Matthew xi.  2- 10. 

John i.  19-28. 

Luke ii.  1-14. 

ii.  15-20. 

ii.  33-40. 

ii.  21. 


Matthew ii.  13-23. 

ii.  1-12. 


ii. 41-52. 
-ii.  1  11. 


Luke- 
John — 
Matthew — viii.  1-13. 

viii.   23-27. 

xiii.   24-30. 

xvii.  1-9. 

xx.   1-16. 


Luke viii.  4-15. 

xviii.   31-43. 

Matthew— vi.  16-21. 


-  iv.  1-11. 
-xv.  21-28. 
-xi.  14-28. 
-vi.  1-15. 


Luke 

John 

viii.   46-59. 

Matthew xxi.   19. 

John xii.  1-23. 

xii.  24-43. 

Lukexxii.  l-xxiii.42. 

John xiii.  1-15. 

John  xviii.  1-xix.  42. 

Mark xvi.  1-8. 

Luke xxiv.  13-35. 


John 


-xx.  19-31. 
— x.   11-16. 
xvi.   16-23.« 
— xvi.  5-15. 


xvi.  23-30.d 

Mark xvi.  14-20. 

John — xv.  26-xvi.  4. 

xiv.  23-31. 

iii.  16-21. 

iii.  1-15. 


Lukc- 


-xvi.   19-31. 


*  End  :  "  men  of  low  estate."  d  Begin  :  "  Verily,  verily,  I  say." 

b  Begin  :  "  Be  not  wise  in  your       e      "         "  Be  ye  therefore  sober." 
own  conceits."  f  End  :  "  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

•  End  :  "  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing."  s  Begin  :  "  God  is  love." 


Table  of  thk  Epistles  and  Gospels — Continued. 


SCNDAYS    AND    ClIIEF 

Festivals. 

2  Sunday  after  Trinity 
3 . . 


10- 

11- 
12- 
13- 
14- 
15- 
16- 
17- 
18- 
19- 
20- 
21- 
22- 
23- 
24- 
25- 
26- 

27- 


Epistles. 


1  John iii.  13-18. 

1  Peter v.  6-11. 

Romans viii.  18-23. 

1  Peter .—iii.  8-15.h 

Romans vi.  3-11. 

vi.  19-23. 

viii.  12-17. 

1  Corinthians  x.  6-13. 

xii.    1-11. 

xv.  1-10. 

2 iii.  4-11. 

Galatians — iii.    15-22. 

v.  16-24. 

v.  25-vi.    10. 


Ephesians — iii.  13-21. 

iv.  1-6. 

1  Corinthians — i.  4-9. 
Ephesians— iv.  22-28. 

v.  15-21. 

vi.  10-1 7. 

Philippians i.  3-11. 

iii.   17-21. 


Gospels. 


Mark- 
Luke- 


Colossians i.  9-14. 

1  Thess. iv.  13-18. 

2  Peter   iii.  3-14,  or  2 
Thess. i.    3-10. 

1  Thess. v.    1-11. 


Luke xiv.   16-24. 

xv.  1-10. 

vi.  36-42. 

v.    1-11. 

Matthew v.  20-26. 

Mark viii.  1-9. 

Matthew — vii.  15-23. 

Luke xvi.  1-9. 

xix.  41-48. 

xviii.  9-14. 

vii.  31-37. 

-x.  23-37. 
— xvii.  11-19. 
Matthew— vi.  24-34. 

Luke vii.  11-17. 

xiv.  1-11. 

Matthew  xxii.  34-46. 

xxii.  1-14. 

John iv.  46-54.1 

Matthew  xviii.  23-35. 

xxii.  15-22. 

ix.  18-26. 

xxiv.  15-28. 

xxv.  31-46. 

xxv.  1-13. 


h  End  :  "  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts.' 
1  Begin  :  "And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman." 


Apostles'  Days  and  other  Minor  Festivals, 
Observed  in  some  parts  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 


Minor  Festival  Days. 


St.  Andrew  the  Apostle, — 
St.  Thomas  the  Apostle, — 
St.  Stephen  the  Martyr, — 
St.  John  the  Apostle 


The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 
The  Presentation  of  Christ, 

St.  Matthias  the  Apostle, 

The  Annunciation,- 


Epistles. 


St. Philip  $  St.  James,  Apos. 
St.  John  the  Baptist.- 


Romans x.  10-18, 

Ephesians i.  3-6, 

Acts — vi.  8-vii.  60. 

1  John i.  1-10 

Acts ix.  1-22 

Malachi iii.  1-4 

Acts i.  15-26 

Isaiah vii.  10-16 

Ephesians— ii.  19-22 
Isaiah xl.  1-5 


St.  Peter  «j-  St.  Paul,  Apos. 
The  Visitation^ 


Acts 


St.  Janus  the  elder,  Apostle, 
St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle, 

St.  Matthew  the  Apostl . 

St.  Michael  the  Archangel, 
St.  Simon  $  Sl.Jude,  Apoe. 


-xii.  1-11 

Isaiah xi.  1-5 

Romans — viii.  28-39 
2Corinthians  iv.7-10 
Ephesians — iv.  7-1  4 
Revelation  xii.  7-12 
1  Peter  i i.  3-9 


Gospels. 


Matthew — iv. 

John xx. 

Matthew  xxiii. 

John xxi. 

Matthew  xix. 

Luke ii. 

Matthew — xi. 

Luke i. 

John xiv 

Luke i. 


Matthew 
Luke  — 


■XV 1. 


Matthew — xx. 
Luke xxii. 

Matthew ix. 

xviii 

John xv. 


18-22. 
24-31. 
34-39. 
19-24. 
27-30. 
22-32. 
25-30. 
26-38. 
.  1-14. 
57-80. 
13-20. 
39-56. 
20-33. 
24-30. 
9-13. 
.  1-11. 
17-21. 


xvu 


Table  of  Scripture  Lessons  for  the  Sundays  and  Festivals  o» 

the  Church-Year. 


Fhom  the  New  Testament. 

From  the  Old  Tkstamiint. 

Sundays  and 

Festivals. 

From  Gospels. 

From 

Epistles. 

Historical  Books. 

Poetical  Book*. 

Sundays  in  Advent. 

Luke 

i,  1-25. 

Col. 

1,  16-23. 

Gen. 

iii,  1-15. 

Ps.                         xl. 

2 

i,  26-35. 

Rom. 

i.  16-25. 

Jer. 

xxxi,  31-36. 

Prov.         viii,  22-31. 

3 



i,  39-56. 
i,  67-80. 

Heb. 

ii,  1-12. 
xii,  15-25. 

Isa. 
Ps. 

Iv,  3-13. 

c. 

Isa.  xl,  1-9. 
Ps.                     xxiv. 

Christmas  Day, 

John 

i,  1-14. 



i,  112. 

Isa. 

ix,  2-7. 

Micah               v,  2-4. 

2 

1 

1.  15-18. 

1  John 

iv,  7-16. 

_____ 

xi,  1-5. 

Ps.                   cxlviii. 

S.  after  Christmas, 

Luke 

ii,  22-32. 

Heb. 

iii.  1-6. 



xii,  1-6. 

Xew  Year's  Eve, 

Matt. 

xvi,  1-12. 

1  Peter 

i,  22-25. 

Ps. 

xc. 

cxxxix. 

A'eiv  Tear's  Day, 

Luke 

iv,  16-21. 



ii,  1-10. 

_____ 

cxi. 

Isa.              x!,  26-31. 

S.  after  New  Year, 

Matt. 

iii,  1-12. 

Rom. 

vii,  7-25. 

Gen. 

xi,  1-9. 

1  Sam.            ii,  1-10. 

Epiphany, 



iii,  13-17. 



iii,  23-31. 

—xii,  1-4— xiii.  5-11. 

Isa.                  ii,  1-5. 

Sundays  after 

Epiphany. 
\ 

John 

i,  35-51. 

Ephes. 

ii,  11-22. 

xiv,  8-20. 

Deut.       xviii.  15-19. 

2 

Matt. 
John 

iii,  22-36. 
iv,  12-17. 
iv,  4-24. 

Rom. 

iv,  16-25. 

v,  1-5. 

viii,  1-11. 



xv,  1-17 

xviii,  20-33. 

xxii,  1-9. 

Isa.  Ixi,  1  -6. 
Amos  iii,  18. 
Micah             vi,  1-8. 

1 

iv,  25-42. 

1  Cor. 

ii.  1-10. 



xxiv,  34-51. 

vii.  14-20. 

6 

Matt. 

xi,  25-30. 

James 

iii,  13-18. 



xxviii,  10-22. 

Haggai             ii,  1-9. 

Septuagesima, 



xvi,  13-20. 

2  Cor. 

viii,  1-9. 



xii,  28-43. 

Mai.                ii,  410. 

Sexagesima, 



xvii,  1-9. 

Rom. 

xiv,  13-19. 

xlix,  1-33. 

Amos          viii,  1-14. 

Quinouagesima, 

John 

viii,  12-20. 



x,  8-18. 

1 

I,  15-22. 

Hab.              ii,  1-14. 

Sundays  in  Lent. 

1  Invocavit, 



Tiii,  23-40. 

Heb. 

xii.  1-6. 

Exod. 

1,  3-22. 

Isa.                  1, 4-10. 

2  Beminiscere, 

— . 

ix,  1-22. 

Rom. 

Viii,  28-39 



ii,  1-10. 

Ps.                           li. 

3  Oculi, 

— — 

x,  23-38. 

2  Cor. 

iv,  7-14. 



ii,  11-15. 

xxii. 

4  Laetare, 



xi,  1-27. 



V,  14-21. 



iii,  1-14. 

Isa.            Ixiv,  1-12. 

5  Judica, 



xi,  28-57. 

1  Peter 

i,  13-21. 



v,  1-21. 

Job        xxxiii,  13-30. 

6  Palmamm, 



xii,  1-19. 

Heb. 

x,  19-27. 



v,  22— vi,  9. 

Zech.             ix,  8-12. 

Thurs.  bef.  Easter, 

Luke 

xxii,  7-23. 

1  Cor. 

X,  16-22. 

Ps. 

xxiii. 

Ps.                       xxv. 

Good  Friday, 

Matt,  xxvii,  33-54. 

Rev. 

v,  1-14. 

Exod. 

xii,  1-14. 

Isa.    Iii,  13— liii,  12. 

Easter  Sunday, 

Matt,  xxviii,  1-10. 

1  Cor. 

XV,  12-28. 

Job 

xix,  22-27. 

xxv,  18. 

Monday, 

John 

xx,  11-18. 



xv,  35-49. 

Ps. 

oxviii,  14  29. 

Eze.      xxxviii,  1-14. 

Sundays  after 

Easter. 

* 

1  quasimod., 

Luke 

xxiv,  36-47. 



xv,  50-58. 

Exod. 

xv,  1-21. 

Isa.                   iv.  2-6. 

2  Misericord., 

John 

xxi,  1-19. 

1  John 

i,  1-7. 



xv,  22-26. 

Eze.      xxxiv,  11-16. 

3  Jubilate, 



xvii,  1-8. 



ii,  12-17. 



xvi,  1-15 

Hosea          ii,  18-23. 

4  Cantate, 



xvii,  9-19. 



iii,  1-11. 

___ 

xwi,  1-16. 

Isa.            xlix,  8-15. 

5  Bogate, 



xvii,  20-26 



V,  12-21. 

Ps. 

cxvi. 

Ps.                  lxxxvi. 

Ascension, 

Luke 

xxiv,  44-53. 

Eph. 

iv,  7-16. 

Gen. 

V,  21-24. 

ex. 

S.  after  Ascension, 

John 

xiv,  1-14. 

Acts 

i,  12-26. 

Exod. 

xix,  3-8. 

Isa.        xxxii,  14-20. 

Whitsunday, 



xiv,  15-21. 

, 

ii,  14-21. 

Joel 

ii,  21-27. 

Joel               ii,  28-32. 

Monday, 



xv,  1-8. 

Rom. 

x,  11-17. 

Ps. 

cxxii. 

Eze.      xxxvi,  25-28. 

Trinity  Sunday, 

Mattxxviii, 

Eph. 

i,  3-14. 

Num. 

vi,  22-27. 

Isa.                vi,  1-8. 

Sundays  after 
Trinity. 

v,  1-12. 
v,  13-19. 

Acts 

ii,  42-47. 
iii,  1-10. 

Exod. 
Num. 

xxxiv,  1-10 

Ps.  lxii. 
Job     xxxvi,     26  — 

3 

xxi,  4-9. 

9 

v,  27-42. 

V,  43-48. 

vi,  1-15. 
vi,  16-23. 

iii,  11-26. 

xxiii,  7,  12. 

xxxvii,  13 
Eze.        xviii,  20-24. 

i 

— 

Josh. 
Jud. 
Ruth 

5 

iv,  1-22. 

iv,  23-31. 

,  32— v,  11. 

xxiv,  14-28. 

Ps.  ciii. 
Lam.           iii,  22-40. 

<; 

I 

ii,  1-12. 

i,  1-17. 

Ps.                         xci. 

7 



vii,  1-14. 



v,  12-42 

1  Sam. 

iii,  1-18. 

Eccles.         iii,  117. 

o 

John 

vii,  24-29. 

v.  19-29. 

v,  30-36. 

v,  37-47. 
vi,  30-51. 

iv,  26-34. 
xii,  32-38- 

xiii,  1-9. 

xiii.  44- 52. 

xv,  11-32. 

x,  1-12. 

xv,  1-11. 
xx,  16  26. 
xxi,  33  44. 
XV,  18-25. 
xii,  18-27. 



vi,  1-7. 

vii,  51-60. 

viii,  9-25. 

viii,  26-39 

ix.   1-22. 

21— xi,  18 

xiv,  1-20. 

xvi,  13-40. 

xvii,  15-34. 

xviii,  1-11. 

xix,  1-11. 

xx,  17-38. 



x,  17-27. 

Ps         cxix,  105-112. 

10 



xv,  16-23. 

Jer.  viii,  4-9.' 
Eze.  xiii,  916. 
Prov.  ix,  1-18. 
Job       xxxviii,  1-U. 

11 

2  Sam. 

xxiv,  2-22 
vii,  1-16 

V 

in 

Mark 
Luke 



vii.   17-29. 
xii.  1-10. 

11 

X 



15 



xiii,  1-7. 

Prov.             iii,  116. 

Ifi 

Matt. 
Luke 
Mark 
Matt. 

1  Kings        111,  o-ia. 

Deut.  vi,  4-13. 
Jer.  xvii,  5-10. 
Lev.  xix,  918. 
Deut.        xxi,  18-21. 

xxiv,  17-22. 

Prov.              ft,  8-11. 

17 

2  Chr. 

VI],    1.  ... 
xiii,  3-18. 

Ifl 



1U 

1  Kings  xvm,  21  111. 

•Ml 

■ 

XIX,  4-1B. 

?1 

.XIV,   IV-il. 

2  Kings           v,  1-14. 

V" 

John 
Mark 

— 

XXVI,   l-Tf. 

Jonah 

Ill,  1— IV,    11. 

xxiii,  19-35. 

xxiv,  13-22. 

Ec.       xi.  9— xii.  14. 

•« 

— —    xxvm,  i-ai. 

2  Chr. 

xxxii,  1-21. 

Rev 

11,   1-11. 

xxxiv,  14-28. 

118 

Luke 
Matt. 
Luke 

xiii,  1-13. 
xvii,  20-37. 
xxv,  li:iO. 
xiii,  23-30. 



HI,  1-22. 



xxxvi,  1121. 

Prov.  xxx,  1-14. 
Mai.       iii,  13— iv.  6. 

■)K 



vii,  9-17. 

Dan. 

ii,  31-48. 

57 



xx,  11-15. 

Ezra 

iii,  10-13. 

Deut.     xxxii,  21-43. 

xxii,  6-21. 

Mai. 

iii,  1-5. 

Ps.                        xcii. 

Harvest  Festival, 
Reformation, 

Thanksgiving, 



xii,  13.21. 

1  Tim. 

vi,  6-10. 

Deut. 

xxvi,  1-11. 

Ixv. 

John 

ii,  13  17. 

Gal. 

ii,  16  21. 

2  Chr. 

xxxiv,  29-33. 

xlvl. 

I's. 

cxlvi. 

IN. 

cxlv. 

Ps. 

xcv,  1-8. 

Iiwiii. 

Humiliation, 



CXliil. 



o.\xx. 

lxxxv. 

Isa.                i,  16-18. 

(  xviii  ) 


A  Tabu 


of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening  Throughout 
the  Year. 


The  Lessons  appointed  for  days  between  the  Fourth  Sunday  in 
Advent  and  the  First  Sunday  after  Epiphany,  are  to  be  omitted  when 
the  days  for  which  they  are  appointed  do  not  occur. 

When  there  are  not  Six  Sundays  after  Epiphany,  the  Lessons  for 
the  week  after  the  First  Sunday  may  be  omitted  one  year;  and  those 
which  follow  another  Sunday,  the  second  year;  and  so  on  :  in  order 
that  in  the  course  of  several  years  all  the  Lessons  provided  may  be 
read. 

The  Lessons  appointed  for  the  days  from  the  Twentieth  Sunday  after 
Trinity  to  the  end  of  the  year  are  to  be  read  in  every  year,  and  those 
appointed  for  the  weeks  before  the  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity  are 
to  be  omitted  so  far  as  is  necessary  to  this  end. 


Days. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

First  Sunday  in  Advent. 

Matthew 

Acts 

Colossians 

Hebrews 

Hebrews 

Ephesians 

xi.  25-30. 

iii.  22-26. 

i.  15-29. 

i.  1-4. 

ii.  1-4. 

iii.  1-12. 

Genesis  iii.  1-24. 
Genesis  ix.  1-19. 
Genesis  xxii.  1-19. 
Genesis  xlix.  1-28. 
Numbers  xxiv.  14-25. 
Deuteronomy  xviii.  15-19. 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Second  Sunday  in  Advent. 

Acts         xvii.  16-34. 
1  John          iv.  9-16. 
Colossians        i.  1-8. 
Philippiausii.  12-18. 
Philippiansiii.12-16. 
Colossians    iii.  1-11. 

1  Chronicles      xvii.  1-27. 

2  Chronicles  vii.  11-22. 
llsaiah  xi.  1-10. 
Ijeremiah  xxiii.  2-8. 
Jeremiah  xxx.  1-22. 
Jeremiah      xxxiii.  14-26. 

Wednesday 

Third  Sunday  in  Advent. 
Monday 

Hebrews 

Luke 

Luke 

James 

Luke 

Luke 

x.  £5-39. 

xxi.  5-24. 

iii.  35-59. 

v.  7-11. 

i.  1-25. 

i.  26-38. 

llsaiah  ii.  1-5. 
Isaiah  xxiv.  21-xxv.  5. 
'Isaiah  xxv.  6-10. 
Isaiah  xxvi.  1-21. 
Isaiah  li.  1-16. 
Isaiah                     lii.  1-12. 

Wednesday 

Saturday  

Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent. 
Monday 

Matthew 

Luke 

Luke 

Luke 

Luke 

i.  18-2.5. 
i.  39-45. 
i.  46-56. 
i.  57-66. 
i.  67-80. 
i.  1-17. 

Isaiah  xl.  1-11. 
iMalachi  iii.1-7. 
Malachi  iv.  1-6. 
Isaiah  xxviii.  14-19. 
Isaiah  vii.  1-17. 
Micah                        v.  1-15. 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Friday 

Saturday  

Christmas. 
Dec.  27 

John 
Luke 
Luke 
Luke 
Matthew 

i.  1.5-18. 

ii.  1.5-20. 

ii.  22-24. 

ii!  2.5-32! 

ii.  13-15. 

ii.  16-18. 

ii.  19-23. 
iii.  1-12 
iii.  1-9. 

1 

Micah  iv.  1-8. 
Isaiah  xxxii.  1-8. 
Isaiah  xlvi.3  -13. 
Isaiah  xlix.  1-13. 
Isaiah  lv.  1-13. 
Isaiah  xlii.  1-9. 
Isaiah  lxi.  1-11. 
Isaiah  hi.  1-8. 
Isaiah                      xii.  1-6. 

Dec.  28 

1  ec.  29 

Dee.  80 

Dec.  31 

Jan.  2 

Jan.  8 

Matthew 

Matthew 
Luke 

Jan.  5 

Epiphany. 
Monday •    . 

Luke 

iii.  10-14. 
iii.  1.5-20. 
i.  1-8. 
1.9-11. 
ii.  21   22 
iii.  23-38! 

Genesis  i.  1-31. 
Genesis  ii.  1-25. 
Genesis  iv.  1-26. 
Genesis  v.  1-32. 
Genesis  vi.  9-22. 
Genesis                  vii.  1-24. 

Wednesday 

Thursday  ".   .   . 

Mark 
Mark 

Friday 

Saturday 

Luke 

Days. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

1  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Monday 

John             i.  29-34. 
John              i.  35-42. 
John              i.  43-51. 
Luke            iv.  1-13. 
Mark             i.  12-15. 
Matthew     iv.  12-17. 

Genesis                viii.  1-22. 
Genesis                     xi.  1-9. 
Genesis                 xii.  1-20. 
Genesis                xiii.  1-18. 
Genesis                 xiv.  8-24. 
Genesis                  xv.  1-21. 

2  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

Matthew     iv.  18-25. 
Matthew        v.  1-19. 

Matthew       vi.  1-23. 
Matthew     vii.  1-14. 
Matthew    vii.  24-29. 

Genesis               xvii.  1-22. 
Genesis              xviii.  1-33. 
Genesis                xix.  1-29. 
Genesis                  xxi.  1-8. 
Genesis              xxiv.  1-28. 
Genesis             xxiv.  29-67. 

Tuesday •  .  .  .  . 

Thursday 

Saturday 

3  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

Matthew  viii.  14-22. 
Matthew  viii.  28-34. 
Matthew       ix.  9-17. 
Matthew     ix.  27-38. 
Matthew        x.  1-16. 
Matthew  x.  17-xi.  1. 

Genesis              xxv.  19-34. 
Genesis             xxvii.  1-45. 
Gen.  xxvii.  46-xxviii.  22. 
Genesis              xxix.  1-20. 
Genesis              xxxi.  1-18. 
Genesis            xxxii.  3-32. 

Tuesday 

Friday 

4  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

Matthew    xi.  11-24. 
Matthew     xii.  1-21. 
Matthew  xii.  22-50. 
Matthew   xiii.  1-23. 
Matthew    xiv.  1-36. 
Matthew      xv.  1-20. 

Genesis           xxxiii.  1-20. 
Genesis             xxxv.  1-21. 
Genesis          xxxvii.  1-36. 
Genesis           xxxix.  1-23. 
Genesis                   xl.  1-23. 
Genesis                 xli.  1-37. 

Wednesday 

Friday 

Saturday 

5  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

Matthew    xv.  29-39. 
Matthew    xvi.  1-12. 
Matthew  xvi.  21-28. 
Matthew  xvii.  9-27. 
Matthew    xix.  1-15. 
Matthew   xx.  17-34. 

Genesis                xli.  38-57. 
Genesis                xiii.  1-38. 
Genesis               xliii.  1-34. 
Genesis               xliv.  1-34. 
Genesis                 xiv.  1-28. 
Genesis               xlvi.  1-34. 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Saturday  

6  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Monday 

Matthew  xxi.  10-46. 
Matthew  xxiii.  1-39. 
Mark             i.  16-45. 
Mark             ii.  1-28. 
Mark            iii.  1-35. 
Mark              v.  1-20. 

Genesis             xlvii.  1-31. 
Genesis             xlviii.  1-22. 
Exodus                      i.  1-22. 
Exodus                    ii.  1-25. 
Exodus                   iii.  1-22. 
Exodus                  iv.  1-31. 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 

Septuagesima  Sunday. 
Monday 

Mark            v.  21-43. 
Mark             vi.  1-29. 
Mark            vi.  30-56. 
Mark          vii.  1-30. 
Mark    viii.  10-ix.  1. 
Mark            ix.  2-32. 

Exodus                     v.  1-23. 
Exodus                   vi.  1-13. 
Exodus                   xi.  1-10. 
Exodus                  xii.  1-28. 
Exodus                xii.  29-42. 
Exodus                 xiii.  1-22. 

Tuesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 

Sexaoksima  Sunday. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

1 
Mark             x.  1-31. 
Mark            x.  32-52. 
Mark            xi.  1-33., 
Mark         xii.  13-44. 
Luke           iv.  14-44. 
Luke            v.  12-39. 

Exodus                xiv.  1-31. 
Ex o  !us                   xv.  1-21. 
Exolus         xv.  22-xvi.  36. 
Exodus                xvii.  1-16. 
Exodus                 xix.  1-25. 
Exodus                 xx.  1-23. 

Thursday 

QUINQTTAGESiMA  SUNDAY. 

Luke            vi.  1-85. 

Exodus       xxiv.  1-xxv.  9. 
Exodus  xxxi,18-xxxii.  35. 
Exodus           xxxiii.  1-23. 
Exodus            xxxiv.  1-10. 

Exodus          xxxiv.  27-35. 
Exodus                   xl.  1-38. 

Luke           vi.  43^9. 
Luke           vii.  1-10. 
Luke   vii.  18-viii.  3. 
Luke        viii.  16-56. 

Wednesday 

Thursday ... 

Friday 

A  Table  of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening. 


Days. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

First  Sunday  in  Lent. 

Luke           ix  28  69 

Numbers              iii.  5-13. 
INumbers               x.  11-36. 
Numbers               xi.  1-35. 
Numbers              xii.  1-15. 
Numbers             xiii.  1-25. 
Numbers           xiii.  26-33. 

Tuesday ... 

Luke               x.  1-22. 

Luke            xi.  29-36. 

8econd  Sunday  in  Lent. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday •  .   . 

Luke          xiii.  1-17.'  Numbers             xiv.  1-45. 
Luke         xiv.  25-85.  Numbers              xvi.  1-22. 

Friday 

Saturday    

Luke         xviii.  l-8.»'Numbers     xxi.  1-xxii.  1. 

Third  Sunday  in  Lent. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday    


Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent. 

Monday 

Tuesday , 

Wednesday , 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday    .    


Palm  Suhday. 
Monday .  .  .  . 
Tuesday .  .  .  . 
Wednesday  .  . 
Thursday  .  . 
Good  Friday. 
Saturday   .    .   . 


Luke  xviii.  15-30 
Luke  xix.  1-40, 

Luke  xx.  1-xxi.  4, 
Luke  xxi.37-xxii.38, 
Luke  xx  ii.  39-71 
Luke        xxiii.  1-25 


Luke  xxiii.  26-56. 
Matthew  xxvi.  1-35 
Matthew  xxvi.36-75, 
Matthew  xxvii.1-38, 
Matthewxxvii.39-66. 
Mark  xiv.  1-31. 


Mark 
Mark 
Mark 
John 
John 
John 


xiv.  32-72 

xv.  1-19, 

xv.  20-47. 

xii.  1-19, 

xii.20-50 

xiii.  16-38, 


John 
John 
John 
John 
John 
John 


Numbers  xxii.  2-4L 

Numbers  xxiii.  1-30. 

Numbers  xxiv.  1-13. 

Numbers  xxvii.  12-23. 
Deuteronomy  v.  1-33. 
Deuteronomy      viii.  1-20. 


Deuteronomy  ix.  1-29. 
Deuteronomy  x.  1-22. 

Deuteronomy  xi.  1-32. 
Deuteronomy  xxviii.  1-1,4. 
Deuteronomy  xxviii.15-68. 
Deuteronomy  xxxiv.  1-12. 


Jeremiah 

Hosea 

jZephaniah 

Micah 

Isaiah 

Zechariah 


ii.  1-19. 
xiii.  9-14. 

iii   1-8. 

iii.  9-12. 
lxvi.  1-9. 
ix.  1-17. 


xviii.  1-18.  Jeremiah 
xviii.  19-40.  Isaiah 

xix.  1-12.1  Jeremiah 
xix.  13-24.1  Zechariah 
xix.  25-37.  Lam. 
xix.  38-42.  Isaiah 


Easter. 
Easter  Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday  .  .   . 
Thursday  .... 

Friday 

Saturday    .... 


First  Sunday  after  Easter. 

Monday 

Tuesday .  . 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday    


Second  Sunday  after  Easter. 

.Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday  .  .  

Friday 

Saturday    


Matthew  xxviii. 1-15 
John  xx.  1-18 

Luke  xxiv.  1-12, 
Luke  xxiv.  36-49, 
Mark  xvi.  9-14. 


John 
John 
John 
John 
John 
John 


xxi.  1-25 
ii.  12-25. 

iii.  22-36 
iv.  1-27 

iv.  28-38 

iv.  39-4 


John 
John 
John 
John 
John 
John 


v.  1-17 

v.  18-30 
v.  31-47 
vi.  16-29. 
vi.  30-40 
vi.  41-59 


vii.  1-15. 
1.  4-11. 
xi.  18-23. 
iii.  1-10. 
ii.  8-15. 
Iii.  13-15. 


Ezekiel 
Haggai 
Zechariah 

Ezekiel 
Isaiah 


xxi.  25-27. 

ii.  211-23. 

vi.  9-15. 
xvii.  22-24. 
xliv.  21-28. 


Jonah 
Jonah 
Jonah 
|Jonah 
Isaiah 
Isaiah 


i.  1-16. 

i.  17-ii.  10. 

iii.  1-10. 

iv.  1-11. 

xxxiii.  2-6. 

xiii.  10-17. 


Micah 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah 

EzLkiel 

Ezekiel 

Ezekiel 


ii.  12,  13. 

xxx.  19-26. 

iii.  11-19. 

xxxiv.  1-11. 

xxxiv.  12-22. 

xxxiv.  23-31. 


XXI 


A  Table  of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening. 


Dnys. 


Third  Sunday  after  Easter 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friuay 

Saturday 


Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter. 

Monday 

Tuesday  

Wednesday 

Ascension  Day. 

Friday 

Saturday  


Sunday  after  Ascension. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


Whitsunday. 
Monday. 
Tuesday  . 
Wednesday  . 
Thursday  .  , 
Friday  .  .  .  , 
Saturday . .  . 


Trinity  Sunday. 
Monday  .... 
Tuesday  .... 
Wednesday  .  . 
Thursday  .  .   . 

Friday 

Saturday .... 


First  Sunday  after  Trinity 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


Second  Sunday  after  Trinity 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


Third  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Monday  .  . 
Tuesday  .  . 
Wednesday 
Thursday  . 
Friday  .  . 
Saturday.  . 


Morning. 


John 
John 
John 
John 
John 
John 


vi.  60-71. 

vii.  1-13. 
vii.  14-24. 
vii.  25-3R. 
vii.  37-53. 
viii.  1-11. 


John 
John 
Johu 
John 
John 
John 


viii.  12-20. 

viii.  21-29. 

viii.  30-45. 

ix.  1-13 

ix.  14-34. 

ix.  35-41 


Ezekiel 

Ezekiel 

Ezekiel 

Haggai 

Zechariah 

Zechariah 


John  x.  1-5, 

John  x.  6-10 

Matt,  xx viii.  16-20. 


Luke 
Acts 


xxiv.  50-53 
i.  12-26 


John 
John 
John 
John 
John 
John 


x.  17-21. 
x.  22-31. 
x.  32-42. 
xi.  1-27, 

xi.  28-44. 
xi.  45-57. 


Acts 
Acts 
John 
John 


ii.  14-36 
ii.  37-47. 
xiv.  1-22. 
xv.  1-25. 


John  xvi.  31-xvii.  26. 


Acts 

Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 


iii.  1-21. 
iv.  1-37 
v.  1-42 
vi.  1-15 
vii.  1-60. 
viii.  1-40. 


Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Vets 


ix.  1-43. 
x.  1-33. 

xi.  1-30 

xii.  1-25 

xiii.  1-52 

xiv.  1-28, 


Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 
Acts 


xv.  1-41. 

xvi.  1-40. 

xvii.  1-15. 

xviii.  1-28. 

xix.  1-41. 

xx.  1-38. 


Acts  xxi.  1-39. 

Acts  xxi.40-xxii.29. 
Actsxx  ii.30-xxiii.35 
Acts  xxiv.  1-27. 

Acts  xxv.  1-27. 

Acts  xxvi.  1-32. 


Evening. 


xxxvi.  1-15. 

xxx  vi.  16-32. 

xxxvi.  33-38. 

ii.  2-9. 

ii.  1-13. 

xi.  1-17. 


Zechariah 

Isaiah 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah 

Zechariah 

Isaiah 


Amos 
Isaiah 
Isaiah 

Micah 
Micah 


Joshua 
Joshua 
Joshua 
Joshua 
loshua 
Joshua 


Zechariah 

Zechariah 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah 

Isaiah 

Isaiah 


Ezekiel 

Isaiah 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah 

Isaiah 


Joshua 
Joshua 
loshua 
loshua 
Judges 
Judges 


Judges 
Judges 
Judges 
ludges 
fudges 
1  Samuel 


1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
l  Samuel 

I  Samuel 
1  Samuel 

1  Samuel 


xii.  1-13. 

lxv.  1-7. 

lxv.  8-16. 

viii.  4-13. 

viii.  18-23. 

xlix.  22-26. 


ix.  8-15. 

iv.  2-6. 

xxix.  18-24. 

vii.  7-13. 
vii.  14-20. 


xiii.  7-9. 

xiv.  1-21. 

lxvi.  10-24. 

xlvi.  27,  28. 

xxxii.  9-20. 

lvii.  15-21. 


xlvii.  1-12. 
xiv.  18-21. 
xiv.  22-25. 

ix.  23-26. 

xliv.  6-8. 


i.  1-18. 
iii.  1-17. 
iv.  1-24. 
vi.  1-27. 
viii.  1-35. 
ix.  1-27. 


x. 


1-15. 

xi.  1-23. 
xxiii.  1-16. 
xxiv.  1-31. 

ii.  1-23. 

vi.  1-40. 


vii.  1-25. 
xiii.  1-25. 
xiv.  1-20. 

xv.  1-20. 

xvi.  4-31. 

i.  1-28. 


ii.  1-21. 
iii.  1-21. 
iv.  1-22. 

v.  1-12. 
vii.  1-17. 
viii.  1-22. 


ZXli 


A  Table  of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening. 


Days. 


4th  Sunday  aftek  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday  

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


5th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


6th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday^ 


7th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


8th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday    


9th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


10th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


11th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday •  . 


12th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


Morning. 


Acts  xxvii.  1-44 
Acts  xxviii.  1-31 
Romans  i.  1-15 

Romans  i.  16-32 
Romans  ii.  1-29 
Romans        iii.  1-31 


Romans 
Romans 
Romans 
Romans 
Romans 
Romans 


iv.  1-25 
v.  1-vi.  2 
vi.  12-18 

vii.  1-25 
viii.  1-11. 

xiii.  1 


Romans  xiv.  1-xv. 
Romans      xv.  14-33. 
Romans      xvi.  1-27, 
1  Cor.  i.  10-31 

1  Cor.  ii.  1-16 

1  Cor.  iv.  6-v.  5 


1  Cor. 
ICor. 
1  Cor. 
1  Cor. 
ICor. 
ICor. 


v.  9-vi.  20, 
vii.  1-40, 
viii.  1-13, 
ix.  1-23, 
x.  14-33, 
xi.  1-22 


Evening. 


I  Samuel 
l  Samuel 

1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 


ix.  1-27. 

x.  1-27. 

xii.  1-25. 

xiii.  1-14. 

xv.  1-35. 
xvi.  1-23. 


1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 


xvii.  1-5*. 
xviii.  1-21. 
xix. 1-24. 
xx.  1-12. 
xxii.  1-2:'.. 
xxiv.  1-22. 


1  Samuel 
1  Samuel 

1  Samuel 

2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 


xxvi.  1-25. 

xxviii.  3-25. 

xxxi.  1-13. 

i.  1-27. 

v.  1-25. 

vi.  1-23. 


1  Chronicles 

2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 
2  Samuel 


1  Cor.  xii.  12-31 
1  Cor.  xiv.  1-40 

1  Cor.  xv.  58-xvi.  24, 

2  Corinthians  i.  1-24. 
2  Cor.  ii.  1-iii.  3. 
2  Cor.  vi.  11- vii.  16 


2  Cor. 
2  Cor. 
2  Cor. 
2  Cor. 


viii.  1-24 
ix.  1-15 
x.  1-18 
xi.  1-18 


2  Cor.  xii.  10-xiii.  13 


xvi.  1-43. 
vii.  1-29. 
xii.  1-23. 
xv.  1-15. 
xvi.  5-35. 
xviii.  1-13. 


2  Samuel 
1  Chronicles 
1  Chronicles 
1  Chronicles 

1  Chronicles 

2  Chronicles 


xix.  1-23. 

xxi.  1-30. 

xxii.  1-19. 

xxviii.  1-21. 

xxix.  1-23. 

i.  1-13. 


jl  Kings 
1  Kings 

1  Kings 

2  Chronicles 
1  Kings 


Galatians        i.  1-24.  jl  Kings 


Galatians 
Galatians 
Galatians 
Galatians 
Galatians 
Ephesians 


ii.  1-21 
iii.  1-14 
iv.  8-20, 

v.  1-15 
vi.  11-18 

vi.  1-9 


Ephesians  vi.  18-24 
Philippians  i.l2-ii.4. 
Philippians  ii.  19-30, 


iii.  16-28. 

iv.  22-34. 

v.  1-18. 

iii.  1-17. 
viii.  1-66. 

vii.  1-12. 


1  Kings 
1  Kings 
1  Kings 
1  Kings 
1  Kings 
1  Kings 


ix.  1-28. 

x.  1-29. 

xi.  1-43. 

xii.  1-33. 

xiii.  1-34. 

xiv.  1-31. 


1  Kings  xvi.  29-xvii.  24. 

1  Kings  xviii.  1-4G. 

1  Kings  xix.  1-21. 

Philippians  iii.  1-11.1  Kings  xxi.  1-29. 

Philippians  iv.  1-3.  1  Kings  xxii.  52-2  K.  i.  17. 
Philippians  iv.  8-23.  2  Kings 


ii.  1-2.5. 


Colossians     ii.  1-23.  2  Kings  iv.  1-44. 

OoL         iii.  18-iv.  18.  2  Kings  v.  1-27. 

1  I  hess.           i.  1-10.  2  Kings  vi.  1-23. 

1  Thess.          ii.  1-20.  2  Kim<s  vi.  24-vii.  20. 

1  These.         iii.  1-13.  2  Kings  viii.  1-15. 

1  Thess.         iv.  8-12.  2  Kings  ix.  1-37. 


A  Table  of  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening. 


Days. 


13th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


Morning. 


14th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

T  hursday 

Friday 

Saturday    


1  Timothy    vi.  1-21 

2  Timothy  i.  1--18. 
2  Timothy  ii.  1-26 
Titus  i.  1-16 
Titus  ii.  1-10 
Titus       ii.  15-iii.  3 


15TH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


16th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday, 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday  ....       

Saturday  


17th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 


Thess. 

Timothy 
1  Timothy 
1  Timothy 
1  Timothy 
"  Timothy 


v.  12-28. 
i.  1-20 
ii.  1-15. 
iii.  1-16 
iv.  1-16 
v.  1-25 


Titus  iii.  8-15. 

Philemon  1-25. 

Hebrews  i.  1-14, 
Hebrews  ii.  5— iii.  6 
Hebrews  iv.  14-v.  14 
Hebrews        vi.  1-20 


Hebrews 
Hebrews 
Hebrews 
Hebrews 
Hebrews 
Hebrews 


vii.  1-28 

viii.  1-13 

ix.  1-10. 

ix.  16-28, 

x.  1-34. 

xi.  1-7 


Hebrews 

Hebrews 

Hebrews 

James 

James 


Saturday James 


18th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday  


19th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday • 

Friday 

Saturday    


xi.  17-40 
xii.  1-17 
xiii.  1-25 

i.  1-15. 

ii.  1-13 
ii.  14-26 


Evening. 


2  Kings  x.  1-36. 

2  Chronicles  xxii.  1-12. 

2  Chronicles  xxiii.  1-21. 

2  Chronicles  xxiv.  1-27. 


2  Kings 
2  Kings 


Isaiah 
Amos 
2  Kings 
2  Kings 
2  Kings 
Kings 


xiv.  1-29. 
xv.  1-38. 


vi.  1  13. 

vii.  7-17. 

xvi.  1-20. 
xvii.  1-23. 
xviii.  1-37. 

xix.  1-37. 


2  Kings  xx.  1-21. 

2  Kings  xxi.  1-26. 

2  Chronieles  xxxiv.  1-33. 
2  Chr's  xxxv.  20-xxxvi.  10. 
Jeremiah  xxii.  1-30. 

Jeremiah  xxv.  1-14. 


Jeremiah 
Jeremiah 
Jeremiah 
Jeremiah 
Jeremiah 
Daniel 


xxxvii.  1-21, 

xxx  viii.  1-28. 

xxxii.  1-44. 

xx  xix.  1-18. 

xxix.  1-23. 

i.  1-31 


Daniel 

Daniel 

Daniel 

Daniel 

Ezra 

Ezra 


James 
James 
James 
1  Peter 
1  Peter 
1  Peter 


iii.  1-18. 

iv.  1-v.  6. 

v.  12-20. 

iii.  1-7. 

iii.  15-22. 

v.  1-5. 


1  John 
1  John 
1  John 

1  John 

2  John 

3  John 


i.  1-10. 

ii.  1-17. 

v.  1-3 

v.  10-21 

1-13 

1-14 


20th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday Mark 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday    


iii.  1-30. 

iv.  1-37. 

v.  1-30. 

v.  31-vi.  28. 

i.  1-11. 

iii.  1-13. 


Ezra 

Haggai 

Ezra 

Ezra 

Ezra 

Ezra 


iv.  1-24. 

i.  1-15. 

v.  1-17. 

vi.  1-22. 

vii.  1-28. 

viii.  31-ix.  15. 


Nehemiah 
Nehemiah 
INehemiah 
Nehemiah 
Nehemiah 
Zechariah 


21st  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Friday 

Saturday 


iv.  1-41.  Isaiah 
Luke  xiii.  18-35.  Isaiah 
Matthew  xiii.  31-58.  Habakkuk 


i.  1-11. 

ii.  1-2". 

iv.  1-23. 
viii.  1-18. 

ix.  1-38. 
viii.  1-23. 


Matthew  xvi.  13-20 
2  Cor.  iii.  10-iv.  18 
2  Cor.  v.  1-21 


Ephesians  1.  1-23 
Ephesiana  ii.  1-22. 
Ephesiana  iv.  7-21. 
Ephesians  iv.  29-32 
Ephesiana 
Ephesians 


Isaiah 
Isaiah 
Isaiah 


xliii.  1-13. 

xli.  1-20. 

ii.  1-4. 

lxiii.  7-19. 

lxiv.  1-12. 

v.  1-7. 


Micah 
Isaiah 
jlsaiah 
I  Jeremiah 
10-1 1.  Jeremiah 
22-33.1  Isaiah 


vi.  1-9. 

lviii.  1-14. 

lix.1-21. 

xxxi.  1-22. 

xx  xi.  2H-40. 

xlviii.  1-22. 


r — ^ 

A  Table  op  Lessons  for  Morning  and  Evening. 

Days. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

22d  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Matthew  xviii.  1-22. 

Micah  iv.  9-v.  1. 
Isaiah  xlix.  14-21. 
Isaiah  ii.  10-21. 
Isaiah  lxiii.  1-0. 
Joel  ii.  1-11. 
Joel                        ii.  12-27. 

Tuesday 

Wednesday 

Thursday 

Mark           Ix.  33-50. 
Luke        xvii.  20-37. 
Romans    viii.  24-39. 
Mark            xii.  1-12. 
Matthew  xxv.  14-30. 

23d  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Monday 

1  Cor.            iii.  1-23. 
Matthew  xix.  16-30. 

Mark          xiii.  1-87. 
Romans        ix.  1-33. 

Joel  iii.  1-13. 
Joel  iii.  14-21. 
Obadiah  1-21. 
Nahum  i.  1-14. 
Nahum  i.  15— iii-  19. 
Isaiah                       x.  5-27. 

Thursday 

24th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Romans        xi.  1-33. 
2  Thess.    L  11-ii.  17.1 
2  Thess.        iii.  1-18. 
2  Timothy    iii.  1-17. 
2  Timothy    iv.  1-22. 
Matthew  xxiv.  1-14. 

Isaiah  xiii.  1-22. 
Isaiah  xiv.  1-27. 
Isaiah  xlvii.  1-15. 
Daniel  ii.  27-45. 
Daniel  vii.  1-28. 
Daniel                     ix.  1-27. 

Wednesday   ....*.... 

Friday •*.... 

Saturday    

25th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Monday 

Tuesday 

Matthew  xxiv.29-51. 
Matthew  xxii.  23-33. 

Hebrews  iii.  7-iv.  13. 
Hebrews       xi.  8-16. 
Hebrews   xii.  18-29. 

Daniel  xi.  36-xii.  13. 
Ezekiel  xxxviii.  1-23. 
Ezekiel  xxxix.  1-29. 
Isaiah  xliii.  14-25. 
Isaiah  xxxiii.  17-24. 
Ezekiel           xxxvii.  1-14. 

26th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

1  Peter           i.  1-12. 
1  Peter     i.  13-ii.  10. 
1  Peter           iv.  1-7. 

1  Peter        iv.  12-19. 

2  Peter           ii.  1-22. 

Zephaniah  iii.  9-20. 
Isaiah  xxxiv.  1-17. 
Isaiah  xxxv.  1-10. 
Isaiah  liv.  1-17. 
Isaiah  lx.  7-22. 
Isaiah                   lxii.  1-12. 

27th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

2  Peter         iii.  1-1S. 
Jude                   1-25. 
1  John         ii.  18-29. 
1  John          iii.  1-12. 
1  John        iii.  19-24. 
1  John            iv.  1-8. 

Isaiah  lxv.  17-25. 
Ezekiel  xxxvii.  15-28. 
Habakkuk  iii.  1-19. 
Isaiah  xl.  27-31. 
Jeremiah  xiv.  7-9. 
Malachi                   iiL  7-18. 

THE  ORDER  OF  SERVICE. 


THE  ORDER  OF  MORNING  SERVICE, 
OR  THE  COMMUNION. 


^[  A  Ilymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  may  be  sung. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  rise,  and  the  Minister,  standing  at  the  Altary 
shall  say  : 

IN  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

^[  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say : 

Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  be  said  the  Confession  of  Sins,  as  here  followeth  : 

The  Confession  of  Sins. 

BELOVED  in  the  Lord !  Let  us  draw  near 
with  a  true  heart,  and  confess  our  sins  unto 
God  our  Father,  beseeching  Him,  in  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  grant  us  forgiveness. 

^[  Then,  all  kneeling  or  standing,  shall  be  sung  or  said: 

Minister.  Our  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord. 

Congregation.     Who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

Minister.  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  transgres- 
sions unto  the  Lord. 

Congregation.  And  Thou  forgavest  the  ini- 
quity of  my  sin. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  Maker  and  Redeemer, 
we  poor  sinners  confess  unto  Thee,  that  we 
are  by  nature  sinful  and  unclean,  and  that  we 
have  sinned  against  Thee  by  thought,  word,  and 


2  MORNING    SERVICE, 

deed.  Wherefore  we  flee  for  refuge  to  Thine  in- 
finite mercy,  seeking  and  imploring  Thy  grace, 
for  the  sake  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  sag  with  the  Minister: 

O  most  merciful  God,  who  hast  given  Thine 
Only-begotten  Son  to  die  for  us,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  for  His  sake  grant  us  remission  of 
all  our  sins:  and  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit  increase  in 
us  true  knowledge  of  Thee,  and  of  Thy  will,  and 
true  obedience  to  Thy  Word,  to  the  end  that  by 
Thy  grace  we  may  come  to  everlasting  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^[  Then  the  Minister,  standing,  shall  sag : 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  hath 
had  mercy  upon  us,  and  hath  given  His 
Only  Son  to  die  for  us,  and  for  His  sake  forgiv- 
eth  us  all  our  sins.  To  them  that  believe  on 
His  Name,  He  giveth  power  to  become  the  sons 
of  God,  and  hath  promised  them  His  Holy  Spirit. 
He  that  belie veth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved. 
Grant  this,  Lord,  unto  us  all. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Congregation  sing  or  say  : 

Amen. 

fl  Then,  all  standing  to  the  close  of  the  Collect,  shall  be  sung  or  said  the 
Introit  for  the  Day. 

The  Introit. 

\  The  Introit  with  the  Gloria  Patri  may  be  sung  by  the  choir ;  or  the 
Introit  may  be  said  by  the  Minister,  and  the  Gloria  Patri  sung  or  said 
bg  the  Congregation.  Instead  of  the  Introit  a  Psalm  or  a  Hymn  mav 
be  used. 

Gloria  Patri. 

GLORY  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost;  as  it  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  3 

fl  Then  shall  follow  the 

Kyrie. 

^  The  Kyrie  may  be  sung  or  said  by  the  Minister  and  Congregation,  or 
each  petition  may  be  said  by  the  Minister  and  sung  or  said  by  the  Con- 
gregation in  response. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

fl  Then  shall  be  sung  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis  as  here  followeth.  Instead 
of  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  another  Canticle  or  Hymn  of  Praise  may  be 
sung,  except  on  Festival  days,  and  when  there  is  a  Communion. 

Gloria  in  Excelsis. 

^  The  Minister  shall  say : 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high! 

Tf  The  Congregation  shall  sing: 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards  men.  We  praise 
Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  we  worship  Thee,  we  glor- 
ify Thee,  we  give  thanks  to  Thee  for  Thy  great 
glory,  O  Lord  God,  heavenly  King,  God  the 
Father  Almighty. 

O  Lord,  the  Only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ; 
O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father, 
that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sin 
of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that  sit- 
test  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

For  Thou  only  art  holy;  Thou  only  art  the 
Lord ;  Thou  only,  O  Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 
Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

And  with  thy  spirit. 


4  MORNING    SERVICE, 

^  The  Minister  shall  say  : 

Let  us  pray. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Collect  for  the  Day. 

The  Collect. 

fl  The  Collect  ended,  the  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say : 

Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  read  the  Epistle  for  the  Day.  Other  Scrip- 
ture Lessons  may  be  read  be/ore  the  Epistle,  but  the  Epistle  and  Gospel 
for  the  Day  shall  always  be  read.  The  Minister  shall  announce  the 
Epistle,  saying: 

The  Epistle  for  (liere  he  shall  name  the  Day) 

is  written  in  the Chapter  of ,  beginning 

at  the Verse. 

The  Epistle  for  the  Day. 

T[  The  Epistle  ended,  the  Minister  shall  say :  Here  endeth  the  Epistle. 
fl  Then  shall  the  Hallelujah  be  sung  or  said,  except  in  the  Passion  Season. 

The  Hallelujah. 
Hallelujah ! 

1[  Instead  of  the  simple  Hallelujah,  a  Sentence  for  the  Season  of  the 
Church-  Year  may  be  sung  with  it ;  or  a  Psalm  or  Hymn  may  be  sung 
after  the  Hallelujah. 


The  Hallelujah  and  Sentence. 

For  Advent. 

Hallelujah  I  Remember,  O  Lord,  Thy  tender  mer- 
cies: for  they  have  been  ever  of  old.     Hallelujah! 

For  the  Epiphany  Season. 

Hallelujah!  0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations:  and 
laud  Him,  all  ye  people.  For  His  merciful  kindness 
is  great  toward  us:  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endur- 
eth  for  ever.     Hallelujah! 

For  the  Passion  Season. 

Christ  hath  humbled  Himself,  and  become  obedient 
unto  death :  even  the  death  of  the  Cross. 

For  the  Faster  Season. 

Hallelujah!  Christ  our  Passover  is  sacrificed  for 
us.     Hallelujah! 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  5 

For  Whitsuntide. 

Hallelujah!  Thou  sendest  forth  Thy  Spirit,  they 
are  created :  and  Thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Hallelujah! 

From  Trinity  to  Advent. 

Hallelujah!  O  Lord,  deal  with  Thy  servant  ac- 
cording unto  Thy  mercy :  and  teach  me  Thy  statutes. 
I  am  Thy  servant,  give  me  understanding:  that  I  may 
know  Thy  testimonies.     Hallelujah! 

Or  this : 

Hallelujah!  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  our 
fathers:  praise  Him,  and  highly  exalt  Him  for  ever. 
Hallelujah! 


fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  announce  the  Gospel  for  the  Day,  saying  : 

The  Holy  Gospel  is  written  in  the Chap- 
ter of  St. ,  beginning  at  the Verse. 

fl  The  Congregation  may  sing  or  say  : 

Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  read 

The  Gospel  for  the  Day. 

^  The  Gospel  ended,  the  Minister  shall  say :  Here  endeth  the  Gospel, 
and  the  Congregation  shall  stand  up,  unless  they  have  stood  at  the  read- 
ing of  the  Gospel,  and  shall  sing  or  say  : 

Praise  be  to  Thee,  O  Christ. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  Nicene  Creed,  or  the  Apostles'  Creed ; 
but  if  there  be  a  Communion,  the  Nicene  Creed  shall  be  used 

The  Nicene  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  one  God,  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  Heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Only-be- 
gotten Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  His  Father  be- 
fore all  worlds,  God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  Very 
God  of  very  God,  Begotten,  not  made,  Being  of 
one   substance  with    the   Father,   By  whom   all 


6  MORNING    SERVICE, 

things  were  made;  Who,  for  us  men,  and  for  oui 
salvation,  came  down  from  heaven,  And  was  in- 
carnate by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
And  was  made  man;  And  was  crucified  also  for 
us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and  was 
buried;  And  the  third  day  He  rose  again,  ac- 
cording to  the  Scriptures;  And  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father;  And  He  shall  come  again  with  glory  to 
judge  both  the  quick  and  the  dead;  Whose  king- 
dom shall  have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord 
and  Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son,  Who  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son  together  is  worshipped  and  glorified,  Who 
spake  by  the  Prophets.  And  I  believe  one  holy 
Christian  and  Apostolic  Church.  I  acknowledge 
one  Baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins;  And  I  look 
for  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead;  And  the  Life 
of  the  world  to  come.     Amen. 

The  Apostles'  Creed. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God 'the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  Heaven  and  earth. 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord; 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried;  He  descended 
into  hell;  The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the 
dead;  He  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy  Chris- 
tian Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints;  The  For- 
giveness of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of  the  body; 
And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  I 

fl  Then  may  a  Hymn  be  sung  and  the  Minister  shall  go  into  the  pulpit. 
After  the  Hymn  shall  follow 

The  Sermon. 

fl  The  Sermon  ended,  the  Congregation  standing  up,  the  Minuter  shall 

say  : 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing,   keep    your    hearts    and    minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

,  The  Offertory  shall  then  be  sung,  at  the  close  of  which  the  Congrega- 
tion shall  be  seated. 

fl  One  of  the  Offertories  here  following,  or  any  other  suitable  Offertory^ 
may  be  used. 

The  Offertory. 

I. 

THE  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit :  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  Thou 
wilt  not  despise. 

Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion : 
Build  Thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  shalt  Thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifices 
of  righteousness :  with  burnt-offering  and  whole 
burnt-offering. 

II. 

CREATE  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God :  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 
Cast  me  not  away  from   Thy  presence:  and 
take  not  Thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  salvation:  and 
aphold  me  with  Thy  free  Spirit. 

V  The  Offerings  shall  be  gathered  and  brought  to  the  Minister,  who  shall 
place  them  on  the  Altar. 

TJ  Then  shall  the  Minister  make  mention  of  any  special  petitions,  interces- 
sions or  thanksgivings  which  may  have  been  requested.  He  may  also 
make  mention  of  the  death  of  any  member  of  the  Congregation. 

fl  Then  shall  follow  the  General  Prayer.  The  Prayer  here  following 
may  be  used ;  or,  if  there  be  no  Communion,  the  Litany,  or  a  selection 
from  the  Collects  and  Prayers,  or  any  other  suitable  prayer. 


8  MORNING    SERVICE, 

The  General  Prayer. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  the  Fa- 
ther  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  We  give 
Thee  thanks  for  all  Thy  goodness  and  tender 
mercies,  especially  for  the  gift  of  Thy  dear  Son, 
and  for  the  revelation  of  Thy  will  and  grace ; 
and  we  beseech  Thee  so  to  implant  Thy  Word 
in  us,  that,  in  good  and  honest  hearts,  we  may 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  by  patient  contin- 
uance m  well  doing. 

Most  heartily  we  beseech  Thee  so  to  rule  and 
govern  Thy  Church  universal,  with  all  its  pas- 
tors and  ministers,  that  it  may  be  preserved  in 
the  pure  doctrine  of  Thy  saving  Word,  whereby 
faith  toward  Thee  may  be  strengthened,  and 
charity  increased  in  us  toward  all  mankind. 

Grant  also  health  and  prosperity  to  all  that 
are  in  authority,  especially  to  the  President  [and 
Congress]  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor 
[and  Legislature]  of  this  Commonwealth,  and  to 
all  our  Judges  and  Magistrates;  and  endue  them 
with  grace  to  rule  after  Thy  good  pleasure,  to 
the  maintenance  of  righteousness,  and  to  the  hin- 
derance  and  punishment  of  wickedness,  that  we 
may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life,  in  all  godli- 
ness and  honesty. 

May  it  please  Thee  also  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
our  enemies  and  adversaries,  that  they  may  cease 
their  enmity,  and  be  inclined  to  walk  with  us  in 
meekness  and  in  peace. 

All  who  are  in  trouble,  want,  sickness,  anguish 
of  labor,  peril  of  death,  or  any  other  adversity, 
especially  those  who  are  in  suffering  for  Thy 
Name  and  for  Thy  truth's  sake,  comfort,  O  God, 
with  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  receive  and 
acknowledge  their  afflictions  as  the  manifestation 
of  Thv  fatherlv  will. 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  V 

And  although  we  have  deserved  Thy  righteous 
wrath  and  manifold  punishments,  yet,  we  entreat 
Thee,  O  most  merciful  Father,  remember  not  the 
sins  of  our  youth,  nor  our  many  transgressions; 
but  out  of  Thine  unspeakable  goodness,  grace 
and  mercy,  defend  us  from  all  harm  and  danger 
of  body  and  soul.  Preserve  us  from  false  and 
pernicious  doctrine,  from  war  and  bloodshed, 
from  plague  and  pestilence,  from  all  calamity  by 
fire  and  water,  from  hail  and  tempest,  from  fail- 
ure of  harvest  and  from  famine,  from  anguish  of 
heart  and  despair  of  Thy  mercy,  and  from  an 
evil  death.  And  in  every  time  of  trouble,  show 
Thyself  a  very  present  Help,  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  and  especially  of  them  that  believe. 

Cause  also  the  needful  fruits  of  the  earth  to 
prosper,  that  we  may  enjoy  them  in  due  season. 
Give  success  to  the  Christian  training  of  the 
young,  to  all  lawful  occupations  on  land  and  sea, 
and  to  all  pure  arts  and  useful  knowledge;  and 
crown  them  with  Thy  blessing. 

fl  Here  special  Supplications,  Intercessions,  and  Prayers  may  be  made. 

These,  and  whatsoever  other  things  Thou 
wouldest  have  us  ask  of  Thee,  O  God,  vouchsafe 
unto  us  for  the  sake  of  the  bitter  sufferings  and 
death  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thine  only  Son,  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister,  and  the  Congregation  with  him,  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

The  Lords  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  Name;   Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us 


10  MORNING    SERVICE, 

this  day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn. 


^[  If  there  be  no  Communion,  a  Doxology  may  be  sung,  and  the  Minister, 
standing  at  the  Altar,  shall  pronounce  the  Benediction,  after  which  the 
Congregation  shall  offer  silent  prayer. 

The  Benediction. 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee. 

The  Lord  make  His  face  shine  upon  thee,  and 
be  gracious  unto  thee. 

The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace. 

\  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say : 

Amen. 


If  Whilst  the  Hymn  is  sung,  the  Minister  shall  go  to  the  Altar,  make 
ready  the  Communion  vessels,  and  prepare  for  the  administration  of  the 
Holy  Communion. 

\  The  Hymn  ended,  the  Congregation  shall  rise,  and  stand  to  the  end  of 
the  Agnus  Dei. 

The  Preface. 

\  The  Minister  shall  say : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

^[  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Congregation.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 


OR   THE    COMMUNION.  11 

Minister.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord 
our  God. 

Congregation.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

Minister.  It  is  truly  meet,  right,  and  salutary, 
that  we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places, 
give  thanks  unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  Holy  Father, 
Almighty  Everlasting  God. 

*[  Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Preface,  according  to  the  time,  if  there 
be  any  specially  apj>ointed,  or  else  immediately  shall  follow,  Therefore 
with  angels,  etc. 


Proper  Prefaces. 

For  Christmas. 

ITV)R  in  the  mystery  of  the  Word  made  flesh,  Thou 
■  hast  given  us  a  new  revelation  of  Thy  glory; 
that  seeing  Thee  in  the  person  of  Thy  Son,  we  may  be 
drawn  to  the  love  of  those  things  which  are  not  seen. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

For  the  Passion  Season. 

WHO  on  the  tree  of  the  Cross  didst  give  salvation 
unto  mankind ;  that  whence  death  arose,  thence 
life  also  might  rise  again :  and  that  he  who  by  a  tree 
once  overcame,  might  likewise  by  a  tree  be  overcome, 
through  Christ  our  Lord ;  through  Whom  with  Angels, 
etc. 

For  the  Easter  Season. 

BUT  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  Thee  for  the 
glorious  Resurrection  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord:  for  He  is  the  very  Paschal  Lamb,  which 
was  offered  for  us,  and  hath  taken  away  the  sin  of  the 
world;  Who  by  His  death  hath  destroyed  death,  and 
by  His  rising  to  life  again,  hath  restored  to  us  ever- 
lasting life.     Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

For  Ascension  Day. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  Who  after  His 
Resurrection  appeared  openly  to  all  His  disciples, 
and  in  their  sight  was  taken  up  into  Heaven,  that  He 


12  MORNING    SERVICE, 

might   make   us    partakers   of    His   Divine   Nature. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

For  Whitsunday. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord 
and  Saviour;  Who  ascending  above  the  heavens, 
and  sitting  at  Thy  right  hand,  poured  out  on  this  day 
the  Holy  Spirit  as  He  had  promised,  upon  the  chosen 
disciples;  whereat  the  whole  earth  rejoices  with  ex- 
ceeding joy.     Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

For  the  Festival  of  the  Trinity. 

WHO  with  Thine  Only-begotten  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  art  one  God,  one  Lord.  And  in 
the  confession  of  the  only  true  God,  we  worship  the 
Trinity  in  Person,  and  the  Unity  in  Substance,  of 
Majesty  co-equal.     Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 


H 


\  After  the  Preface  shall  follow  immediately : 

THEREFORE  with  Angels  and  Archangels, 
and  with  all  the  company  of  heaven,  we 
laud  and  magnify  Thy  glorious  Name;  evermore 
praising  Thee,  and  saying : 

fl  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  the 

Sanctus. 

OLY,  holy,  holy,   Lord  God  of  Sabaoth; 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory; 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 
Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the 

Lord. 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

T[  TJien  may  the  Minister  give  this  Exhortation. 

The  Exhortation. 

DEARLY  Beloved !  Forasmuch  as  we  purpose 
to  come  to  the  Holy  Supper  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  it  becometh  us  diligently  to  exam- 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  18 

ine  ourselves,  as  St.  Paul  exhorteth  us.  For  this 
Holy  Sacrament  hath  been  instituted  for  the 
special  comfort  and  strengthening  of  those  who 
humbly  confess  their  sins,  and  who  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness. 

But  if  we  thus  examine  ourselves,  we  shall  find 
nothing  in  us  but  only  sin  and  death,  from  which 
we  can  in  no  wise  set  ourselves  free.  Therefore 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  had  mercy  upon  us, 
and  hath  taken  upon  Himself  our  nature,  that 
so  He  might  fulfil  for  us  the  whole  will  and  law 
of  God,  and  for  us  and  for  our  deliverance  suffer 
deatli  and  all  that  we  by  our  sins  have  deserved. 
And  to  the  end  that  we  should  the  more  confi- 
dently believe  this,  and  be  strengthened  by  our 
faith  in  a  cheerful  obedience  to  His  holy  will, 
He  hath  instituted  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  His 
Supper,  in  which  He  feedeth  us  with  His  Body, 
and  giveth  us  to  drink  of  His  Blood. 

Therefore  whoso  eateth  of  this  bread,  and 
drinketh  of  this  cup,  firmly  believing  the  words 
of  Christ,  dwelleth  in  Christ,  and  Christ  in  him, 
and  hath  eternal  life. 

We  should  also  do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Him,  showing  His  death,  that  He  was  delivered 
for  our  offences,  and  raised  again  for  our  justifi- 
cation, and  rendering  unto  Him  most  hearty 
thanks  for  the  same,  take  up  our  cross  and  fol- 
low Him,  and  according  to  His  commandment, 
love  one  another  even  as  He  hath  loved  us. 
For  we  are  all  one  bread  and  one  body,  even  as 
we  are  all  partakers  of  this  one  bread,  and  drink 
of  this  one  cup. 

fl  Then  the  Minister,  turning  to  the  Altar,  shall  toy: 

Let  us  pray. 


14  MORNING    SERVICE, 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  Name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 

If  Then  shall  the  Congregation  sing  or  say : 

Amen. 

^f  Then  shall  the  Minister  sag  : 

OUR  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  ,tt)  Herehe9haU 
night  in  which  He  was  be-J^M^*^ 
trayed,  took  bread ;  (a)  and  when  hand- 
He  had  given  thanks,  He  brake  it  and  gave  it  to 
His  disciples,  saying,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  Body, 
which  is  given  for  you;  this  do  in  remembrance 
of  Me. 

After  the  same  manner,  also,  He    (&)  Here  Keshan 

,  ,  /7X  ,  Tx        ,        ,  take  the  Cup  in  his 

took  the  cup,  (6)  when  He  had  hand. 
supped,  and  when  He  had  given  thanks,  He 
gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  this 
cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  My  Blood,  which 
is  shed  for  you,  and  for  many,  for  the  remission 
of  sins;  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  Me. 

^f  Then  shall  (he  Minister  sag : 

The  peace  of  the  Lord  be  with  you  alway. 

fl  Then  shall  be  strng  or  said  the  Agnus  Dei   and  the   Distribution  shall 
begin. 

Agnus  Dei. 

CHRIST,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sin  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 


o 


us. 


OR    THE    COMMUNION.  15 

O  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sin  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sin  of  the  world,  grant  us  Thy  peace. 
Amen. 

^  When  the  Minister  giveth  the  Bread,  he  shall  say : 

Take  and  eat,  this  is  the  Body  of  Christ  given 
for  thee. 

\  When  he  giveth  the  Cup,  he  shall  say : 

Take  and  drink,  this  is  the  Blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  shed  for  thy  sins. 

fl  In  dismissing  the  Communicants,  the  Minister  may  say : 

The  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
precious  Blood  strengthen  and  preserve  you  in 
the  true  faith  unto  everlasting  life. 

T[  If  the  consecrated  Bread  or  Wine  be  spent  before  all  have  communed, 
the  Minister  shall  consecrate  more,  saying  aloud  so  much  of  the  Words 
of  Institution  as  pertaineth  to  the  element  to  be  consecrated. 

fl  When  all  have  communed,  the  Minister  shall  reverently  cover  what  re- 
maineth  of  the  Bread  and  Wine. 

^[  Then,  all  standing,  may  be  sung  or  said  the 

Nunc  Dim  Iff  is. 

LORD,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart 
in  peace:  according  to  Thy  word: 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salvation:  which 
Thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people ; 

A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles:  and  the  glorv 
of  Thy  people  Israel 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  be  said : 
TJt e   77/ (IN Jc8Q iriiuj. 


16  MORNING    SERVICE. 

Minister. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  lor  He  is  good. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

And  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Minister. 

WE  give  thanks  to  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that 
Thou  hast  refreshed  us  through  this  salu- 
tary gift;  and  we  beseech  Thee,  that  of  Thy 
mercy  Thou  wouldst  strengthen  us  through  the 
same  in  faith  toward  Thee  and  in  fervent  love 
toward  one  another,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
dear  Son,  our  Lord,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  sag : 

Amen. 

^[  Then  mag  be  sung  or  said  the 

Benedicamus. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Congregation.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
'Minister.  Bless  we  the  Lord. 
Congregation.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  sag  the  Benediction  as  here  followeth,  or  A§ 
mag  sag  the  loords  2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 

T]  After  the  Benediction  the  Congregation  should  offer  silent  prayer. 

The  Benediction. 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee. 

The  Lord  make  His  face  shine  upon  thee,  and 
be  gracious  unto  thee. 

The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace. 

^  The  Congregation  shall  sing  or  say  : 

Amen. 


THE  ORDER  OF  EVENING  SERVICE, 
OR  VESPERS. 


fl  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  another  Hymn,  may  be 
sung. 

fl  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  responsively  the  Versicle  with  the  Gloria 
Patri  as  here  follow eth,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the  Psalm. 

Versicle.  Make  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver  me. 

Answer.  Make  haste  to  help  me,  O  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Hallelujah ! 

\  During  the  Passion  Season  the  Hallelujah  shall  be  omitted. 

The  Psalm. 

\  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  one  or  more  Psalms.  At  the  end  of  the 
Psalm  the  Gloria  Patri  shall  be  swig.  An  Antiphon  may  be  used 
with  each  Psalm. 

The  Lesson. 

fl  The  Scripture  Lessons  shall  then  be  read,  and  after  each  Lesson  map 
be  sung  or  said : 

But  Thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

\  After  the  Lessons  a  Responsory  may  be  sung. 

f  Then  may  follow  a  Sermon,  after  which  the  Offering*  may  be  gathered. 

^  Then  shall  be  sung 

The  Hymn. 

C17) 


18  EVENING    SERVICE. 

^[  I'hen,  all  standing,  may  be  sung  or  said  this  Versicle.     But  on   Festi- 
val dags,  a  special  Versicle  may  be  used. 

Versicle.  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  before 
Thee  as  incense: 

Answer.  And  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  as 
the  evening  sacrifice. 

The  Canticle. 

fl  Then  shall  be  sung  the 

Magnificat.     St.  Luke  i. 

MY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord:  and  my 
spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

For  He  hath  regarded :  the  low  estate  of  His 
handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth :  all  generations 
shall  call  me  blessed. 

For  He  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 
things :  and  holy  is  His  name. 

And  His  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  Him : 
from  generation  to  generation. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  His  arm  :  He 
hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their 
eeats :  and  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things : 
and  the  rich  He  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  His  servant  Israel,  in  remem- 
brance of  His  mercy:  as  He  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be :  world  without  end.     Amen. 


OR    VESPERS.  19 

ff  Or  the 

Nunc  Dimittis.     St.  Luke  ii. 

LORD,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart 
in  peace:  according  to  Thy  word: 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salvation:  which 
Thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles:  and  the  glory 
of  Thy  people  Israel. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now :  ahd  ever 
shall  be :  world  without  end.     Amen. 

^[  An  Antiphon  may  be  sung  with  the  Canticle. 

The  Prayer. 

fl  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayers  here  following,  or  the  Suffrages,  the 
Litany,  or  other  prayers. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

fl  Then  all  shall  say  : 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  Name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil ;  for  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

Salutation.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 


20  EVENING    SERVICE. 

fl  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect/or  the  day  ;  the  Collect/or  the  Sunday 
is  said  throughout  the  week  following  until  Friday,  but  on  Saturday  the 
Collect/or  the  following  Sunday  is  said.  Then  may  be  said  any  other 
Collects,  and  after  that  this  Collect  for  Peace.  A  Versicle  may  be 
used  with  the  Collect. 

0GOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good 
counsels,  and  all  just  works  do  proceed; 
Give  unto  Thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the 
world  cannot  give ;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to 
obey  Thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  Thee, 
we,  being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies, 
may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness ;  through 
the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
Amen. 

\  Then  may  be  sung  or  said  the 

Benedicamus. 

Bless  we  the  Lord. 
Answer.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

^[  The  Service  may  end  with  the  Benedicamus ;  or  a  Closing  Hymn  may 
be  sung,  after  which  may  be  said: 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 

Amen. 

J  At  the  clote  of  the  Service  silent  prayer  should  be  offered. 


THE  ORDER  OF  EARLY  SERVICE, 
OR  MATINS. 


fl  A  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  another  Hymn,  may  be 
sung. 

f  Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Versicles  here  following,  all  standing  to 
the  end  of  the  Venite. 

Versicle.  O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips. 

Answer.  And  my  mouth  shall  show  forth  Thy 
praise. 

Versicle.  Make  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver  me. 

Answer.  Make  haste  to  help  me,  O  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be  :  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Hallelujah. 

^[  During  the  Passioti  Season  the  Hallelujah  shall  be  omitted. 

\  Then  shall  follow  the  Invitatory  with  the  Venite.     On  Festival  days, 
a  special  Invitatory  may  be  used. 

The  Invitatory. 

O  come,  let  us  worship  the  Lord : 
For  He  is  our  Maker. 

Venite  Exultemus.    Ps.  xcv. 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord:  let  us 
make  a  joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of  our  sal- 
vation. 

Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with  thanks- 
giving: and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto  Him  with 

psalms. 

(21) 


22  EARLY    SERVICE, 

For  the   Lord  is  a  great  God:  and   a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

In  His  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the  earth 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  His  also. 

The  sea  is  His,  and  He  made  it:  and  His  hands 
formed  the  dry  land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down:  let  us 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

For  He  is  our  God:  and  we  are  the  people  of 
His  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  His  hand. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 

The  Hymn. 

\  The  Hymn  shall  then  be  sung. 

The  Psalm. 

\  Then,  all  standing  to  the  end  of  the  Psalm,  shall  be  sung  or  said  one  or 
more  Psalms.  At  the  end  of  the  Psalm,  the  Gloria  Patri  shall  be 
sung.     An  Antipbon  may  be  used  with  each  Psalm. 

The  Lesson. 

\  The  Scripture  Lessons  shall  then  be  read.  After  each  Lesson  may  be 
sung  or  said : 

But  Thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

^[  After  the  Lessons  a  Responsory  may  be  sung. 
fl  A  brief  Exhortation,  or  Sermon,  may  then  follow. 

The   Canticle. 

^  The  Congregation  shall  stand  and  sing  the  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  or 
the  Benedictus.     An  Antiphon  may  be  sung  with  the  Benedictus. 

Te  Deum  Laudamus. 

E  praise  Thee,  O  God :   we  acknowledge 
Thee  to  be  the  Lord. 
All  the  earth  doth  worship  Thee :  the  Father 
everlasting. 


w 


OK    MATINS.  23 

To  Thee  all  angels  cry  aloud :  the  heavens, 
and  all  the  powers  therein. 

To  Thee  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  :  continually 
do  cry, 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy :  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth  ; 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  Majesty :  of 
Thy  Glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles :  praise 
Thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets :  praise 
Thee. 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs :  praise  Thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world  : 
doth  acknowledge  Thee ; 

The  Father :  of  an  infinite  Majesty ; 

Thine  adorable,  true :  and  only  Son  ; 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost :  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  Glory :  O  Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son :  of  the  Father. 

When  Thou  tookest  upon  Thee  to  deliver  man  : 
Thou  didst  humble  Thyself  to  be  born  of  a  Vir- 
gin 

When  Thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness  of 
death :  Thou  didst  open  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God :  in  the 
glory  of  the  Father. 

We  believe  that  Thou  shalt  come:  to  be  our 
Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy  servants : 
whom  Thou  hast  redeemed  with  Thy  precious 
blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  Thy  saints : 
in  glory  everlasting. 

O  Lord,  save  Thy  people:  and  bless  Thine 
heritage. 

Govern  them  :  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 


24  EARLY    SERVICE, 

Day  by  day:  we  magnify  Thee. 

And  we  worship  Thy  name:  ever,  world  with- 
out end. 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord :  to  keep  us  this  day  with- 
out sin. 

O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us :  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us :  as  our 
trust  is  in  Thee. 

O  Lord,  in  Thee  have  I  trusted :  let  me  never 
be  confounded.     Amen. 

Or: 

Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel:  for  He 
hath  visited  and  redeemed  His  people; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us : 
in  the  house  of  His  servant  David ; 

As  He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy  proph- 
ets :  which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies : 
and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers : 
and  to  remember  His  holy  covenant ; 

The  oath  which  He  sware  to  our  father  Abra- 
ham :  that  He  would  grant  unto  us ; 

That  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies :  might  serve  Him  without  fear, 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  Him  :  all 
the  days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet 
of  the  Highest:  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to  prepare  His  ways; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  His  peo- 
ple :  by  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

Through    the    tender    mercy   of    our    God: 


OK    MATINS.  25 

whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death:  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  peace. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be :  world  without  end.     Amen. 

The  Prayer. 

fl  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayers  here  following,  or  the  Suffrages,  the  Lit- 
any, or  other  prayers. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

fl  Then  all  shall  say : 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil ;  for  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

|  One  or  more  Collects  may  be  used,  with  the  Salutation,  which  may  be 
preceded  by  a  Versicle.  After  each  Collect  the  Congregation  shall 
sing  or  say : 

Amen. 

\  Then  may  be  sung  or  said  the  Benedicamus  with  the  Salutation. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


26  EARLY    SERVICE. 

Benedicamus. 

Bless  we  the  Lord. 
Answer.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

^  The  Service  may  end  with  the  Benedicamus  ;  or  a  closing  Hymn  may  be 
sung,  after  which  may  be  said : 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 

Amen. 

fl  At  the  close  of  the  Service  silent  prayer  should  be  offered. 


1NTR01TS  AND  COLLECTS  FOR  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

^  The  Introits  have  their  proper  music,  but  they  may  be  sung  to  the  Psalm 
tones.  The  Introit,  as  far  as  the  Psalm,  may  be  repeated  after  the 
Gloria  Patri. 


FIRST   SUNDAY    IN   ADVENT. 
Introit. 

TTNTO  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul :  O  my  God, 
KJ     I  trust  in  Thee  ; 

Let  me  not  be  ashamed  :  Let  not  mine  enemies  triumph 
over  me ; 

Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  Thee  :  be  ashamed. 

Psalm.  Shew  me  Thy  ways,  O  Lord  :  teach  me  Thy  paths. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

STIR  up,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  power,  O   Lord,  and 
come ;  that  by  Thy  protection  we  may  be  rescued  from 
the  threatening  perils  of  our  sins,  and  saved  by  Thy  mighty 
deliverance  ;  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.    Amen. 
Epistle,  Rom.  xiii.  11-14.     Gospel,  Matt.  xxi.  1-9. 

SECOND  SUNDAY   IN   ADVENT. 
Introit. 

DAUGHTER  of  Zion  :  behold  thy  salvation  cometh. 
The  Lord  shall  cause  His  glorious  voice  to  be  heard : 
and  ye  stall  have  gladness  of  heart. 

Ps.  Give  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Israel :  Thou  that  leadest 
Joseph  like  a  flock. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

STIR  up  our  hearts,  O  Lord,  to  make  ready  the  way  of 
Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  so  that  by  His  coming  we 
may  be  enabled  to  serve  Thee  with  pure  minds  ;  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Romans  xv.  4-13.     Gospel,  Luke  xxi.  25-36. 

(27) 


28  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

THIRD   SUNDAY   IN    ADVENT. 
Introit. 

REJOICE  in  the  Lord  alway :  and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 
Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men:  the 
Lord  is  at  hand. 

Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 

Ps.  Lord,    Thou   hast  been  favorable   unto  Thy   land : 
Thou  hast  brought  back  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  give  ear  to  our  prayers,  and 
lighten  the  darkness  of  our  hearts,  by  Thy  gracious 
visitation ;  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Fpistle,  1  Cor.  iv.  1-5.     Gospel,  Matt.  xi.  2-10. 

FOURTH   SUNDAY   IN   ADVENT. 
Introit. 

DROP  down,  ye  heavens,  from  above :  and  let  the  skies 
pour  down  righteousness  : 
Let  the  earth  open  :  and  bring  forth  salvation. 
Ps.  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God :  and  the  fir- 
mament sheweth  His  handywork. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

OTIR  up,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  power,  and 
^O  come,  and  with  great  might  succor  us,  that  by  the  help 
of  Thy  grace  whatsoever  is  hindered  by  our  sins  may  be 
speedily  accomplished,  through  Thy  mercy  and  satisfaction  ; 
Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.      Amen. 

Epistle,  Philippians  iv.  4-7.     Oospel,  John  i.  19-28. 

Other  Collects  for  the  Season  of  Advent. 

MERCIFULLY  hear,  O  Lord,  the  prayers  of  Thy 
people  ;  that  as  they  rejoice  in  the  Advent  of  Thine 
Only- Begotten  Son  according  to  the  flesh,  so  when  He  com- 
etli  a  second  time  in  His  Majesty,  they  may  receive  the 
reward  of  eternal  life  ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord  ;  Who  liveth,  &c. 


CHRISTMAS.  29 

OGOD,  Who  dost  gladden  us  with  the  yearly  antici- 
pation of  our  Redemption ;  Grant  that  we  who  now 
joyfully  receive  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  as  our  Re- 
deemer, may  also  behold  Him  without  fear  when  He 
cometh  as  our  Judge  ;  Who  liveth,  &c. 

MOST  merciful  God,  Who  hast  given  Thine  eternal 
Word  to  be  made  incarnate  of  the  pure  Virgin ; 
Grant  unto  Thy  people  grace  to  put  away  fleshly  lusts, 
that  so  they  may  be  ready  for  Thy  visitation ;  through 
the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth,  &c. 


CHRISTMAS. 

Introit. 

TNTO  us  a  Child  is  born,  unto  us  a  Son    is    given : 
KJ     and  the  government  shall  be  upon  His  shoulder. 
And  His  Name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 
the  Mighty  God :  the  Everlasting  Father,  the    Prince  of 
Peace. 

Ps.  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song :  for  He  hath  done 
marvellous  things. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect  for  Christmas  Night. 

OGOD,  Who  hast  made  this  most  holy  night  to  shine 
with  the  brightness  of  the  true  Light;  Grant,  we 
beseech  Thee,  that  as  we  have  known  on  earth  the 
mysteries  of  that  Light,  we  may  also  come  to  the  fullness 
of  its  joys  in  heaven  ;  through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Collect  for  Christmas  Day. 

/^\  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the 
Of  new  birth  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  in  the  flesh 
may  set  us  free  who  are  held  in  the  old  bondage  under 
the  yoke  of  sin  ;  through  the  same  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

E}ndle,  Tit.  ii :   11-14;  Isa.  ix  :  2-7.     Gospel,  Luke  ii :   1-14. 


30  INTROITS   AND    COLLECTS. 


SECOND  CHRISTMAS  DAY. 

[The  Introit  and  Collect  are  the  same  as  for  Christmas 
Day.] 

Epistle,  Titus  iii :  4-7.     Gospel,  Luke  ii :  15-20. 


SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTMAS. 

Introit. 

THY   testimonies    are    very    sure :    holiness    becometh 
Thine  house,  O  Lord,  forever. 
Thy  throne  is  established  of  old :  Thou  art  from  ever- 
lasting. 

Ps.  The  Lord  reigneth,  He  is  clothed  with  majesty :  the 
Lord  is  clothed  with  strength,  wherewith  He  hath  girded 
Himself. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  direct  our  actions 
according  to  Thy  good  pleasure,  that  in  the  Name 
of  Thy  beloved  Son,  we  may  be  made  to  abound  in  good 
works ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Galatians  iv:   1-7.     Gospel,  Luke  ii:  33-40. 

THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  CHRIST— NEW  YEAR. 
Introit. 

OLORD,    our   Lord,  how   excellent  is  Thy  Name  in 
all   the  earth :    Who  hast  set  Thy  glory  above  the 
heavens. 

What  is  man  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  him :  and  the 
son  of  man  that  Thou  visitest  him  ? 

Ps.  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  Father  and  our  Redeemer : 
from  everlasting  is  Thy  Name. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

OLORD   God,  Who,  for   our   sakes,  hast  made   Thy 
Blessed    Son  our    Saviour  subject   to  the   Law,  and 
caused  Him  to  endure  the  circumcision  of  the  flesh ;  Grant 


CHRISTMAS    AND    NEW   YEAR.  31 

us  the  true  circumcision  of  the  Spirit,  that  our  hearts  may- 
be pure  from  all  sinful  desires  and  lusts ;  through  the 
same  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  from  whom 
cometh  down  every  good  and  perfect  gift ;  we  give 
Thee  thanks  for  all  Thy  benefits,  temporal  and  spiritual, 
bestowed  upon  us  in  the  year  past,  and  we  beseech  Thee 
of  Thy  goodness,  grant  us  a  favorable  and  joyful  year, 
defend  us  from  all  dangers  and  adversities,  and  send  upon 
us  the  fullness  of  Thy  blessing;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  &c. 

Epistle,  Galatians  iii:  23-29.     Gospel,  Luke  ii:  21. 


SUNDAY  AFTER  NEW  YEAR. 

{The  Introit  and  Collect  are  the  same  as  for  the  Sunday 
after  Christmas.'] 

*,  1  Peter  iv:  12-19.     Gospel,  Matt,  ii:  13-23. 


EPIPHANY. 

Introit. 

BEHOLD   the   Lord,    the    Ruler  hath  come :  and  the 
Kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory  are  in  His 
hand. 

Ps.  Give  the  King   Thy  judgments,  O  God :  and  Thy 
righteousness  unto  the  King's  Son. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  by  the  leading  of  a  star  didst  manifest 
Thy  Only-Begotten  Son  to  the  Gentiles ;  Mercifully 
grant,  that  we,  who  know  Thee  now  by  faith,  may  after  this 
life  have  the  fruition  of  Thy  glorious  Godhead ;  through 
the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Isaiah  lx  :   1-6.     Gospel,  Matt,  ii :  1-12. 


32  INTROITS   AND    COLLECTS. 

FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 
Introit. 

I  SAW  also  the  Lord,  sitting  upon  a  throne:  high  and 
lifted  up. 
And    I    heard    the    voice  of  a  great  multitude,  saying, 
Alleluia :  for  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth. 

Ps.  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto   the    Lord,  all  ye  lands: 
serve  the  Lord  with  gladness. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  mercifully  to  receive  the 
prayers  of  Thy  people  who  call  upon  Thee ;  and 
grant  that  they  may  both  perceive  and  know  what  things 
they  ought  to  do,  and  also  may  have  grace  and  power  faith- 
fully to  fulfill  the  same  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Epistle,  Rom.  xii:  1-5.     Gospel,  Luke  ii:  41-52. 

SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 
Introit. 

ALL  the  earth  shall  worship  Thee :  and  shall  sing  unto 
Thee,  O  God. 
They  shall  sing  to  Thy  Name  :  O  Thou  Most  Highest. 
Ps.  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,    all  ye  lands:  sing 
forth  the  honor  of  His  Name,  make  His  praise  glorious. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  dost  govern 
all  things  in  heaven  and  earth  ;  Mercifully  hear  the 
supplications  of  Thy  people,  and  grant  us  Thy  peace  all 
the  days  of  our  life ;  through  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Romans  xii :  6-16.     Gospel,  John  ii:  1-11. 

THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 
Introit. 

WORSHIP  Him,  all  ye  His  angels:  Zion  heard  and 
was  glad. 
The  daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced :  because  of  Thy  judg- 
ments, 0  Lord. 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    EPIPHANY.  33 

Ps.  Tht    Lord  reigneth,  let  the   earth    rejoice :    let  the 
multitude  ot  isles  be  glad  thereof. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  mercifully  look 
upon  our  infirmities,  and  in  all  our  dangers  and 
necessities  stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of  Thy  Majesty,  to 
help  and  defend  us  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Rom.  xii:  16-21.     Gospel,  Matt,  viii:  1-13. 


FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

\The  Introit  is    the   same   as  for  the   Third  Sunday   after 
Epiphany. ,] 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the 
midst  of  so  many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason 
of  the  frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  always  stand  upright ; 
Grant  to  us  such  strength  and  protection  as  may  support 
us  in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all  temptations; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Rom.  xiii :  8-10.     Gospel,  Matt,  viii:  23-27. 

FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

\TI\e  Introit  is   the   same   as  for   the    Third   Sunday   after 
Epiphany.^ 

Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  to  keep  Thy  Church  and 
Household  continually  in  Thy  true  religion ;  that 
they  who  do  lean  only  upon  the  hope  of  Thy  heavenly 
grace  may  evermore  be  defended  by  Thy  mighty  power; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Glnst,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Col.  iii:   12-17.     Gospel,  Matt,  xiii:  24-30. 


34  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

Introit. 

THE  lightnings  lightened  the  world  :  the  earth  trembled 
and  shook. 
Ps.  How  amiable  are  Thy  tabernacles,  0  Lord  of  hosts: 
My  soul   longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for  the   courts  of  the 
Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect 

OGOD,  Who  in  the  glorious  Transfiguration  of  Thy 
Only-Begotten  Son,  hast  confirmed  the  mysteries  of 
the  faith  by  the  testimony  of  the  fathers,  and  who,  in  the 
voice  that  came  from  the  bright  cloud,  didst  in  a  wonderful 
manner  foreshow  the  adoption  of  sons  :  Mercifully  vouch- 
safe to  make  us  co-heirs  with  the  King  of  his  glory,  and 
bring  us  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  same  ;  through  the  same, 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Epistle,  2  Peter  i.  16-21.     Gospel,  Matt,  xvii :  1-9. 

SEPTUAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 

Introit. 

THE  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me :  the   sorrows  of 
hell  compassed  me  about. 
In  my  distress,  I  called  upon  the   Lord  :  and  He  heard 
my  voice  out  of  His  temple. 

Ps.  I  will  love  Thee,  O  Lord  my  Strength  :  the  Lord  is 
my  Rock  and  my  Fortress ! 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 

Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  Thee  favorably  to  hear  the 
prayers  of  Thy  people :  that  we,  who  are  justly 
punished  for  our  offences,  may  be  mercifully  delivered  by 
Thy  goodness,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  Name  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  wor'd 
without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  I  Cor.  ix:  24 — x:  5.     Gospel,  Matt,  xx:  1-16. 


ASH    WEDNESDAY.  35 

SEXAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 
Intro  it. 

AWAKE,  why  sleepest  Thou,  O  Lord  ?  :  Arise,  cast  us 
not  off  forever. 
Wherefore  hidest    Thou    Thy  face:    and  forgettest   our 
affliction  ? 

Our  soul  is  bowed  down  to  the  dust:  arise  for  our  help 
and  redeem  us. 

Ps.  We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O  God :  our  fathers 
have  told  us  what  work  Thou  didst  in  their  days. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  seest  that  we  put  not  our  trust  in  any- 
thing that  we  do :  Mercifully  grant,  that  by  the 
power  of  Thy  Son,  the  Teacher  of  nations,  we  may  be  de- 
fended against  all  adversity;  through  the  same,  our  Lore 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Epistle,  2  Cor.  xi :   19 — xii :  9.     Gospel,  Luke  viii:  4-15. 

QU1NQUAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 
Introit. 

BE  Thou  my  strong  Rock  :  for  an  house  of  defence  to 
save  me. 
Thou  art  my  Rock  and  my  Fortress :  therefore  for  Thy 
Name's  sake  lead  me  and  guide  me. 

Ps.  In  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust ;  let  me  never 
be  ashamed:  deliver  me  in  Thy  righteousness. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

OLORD,    we     beseech     Thee    mercifully    hear     our 
prayers,  and,  having  set  us  free  from  the  bonds  of 
sin,  defend   us  from  all  evil  ;    through    Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Epistle.  1  Cor.  xiii  •   1-13.      Gospel,  Luke  xviii :  31-43. 

ASH  WEDNESDAY,  OR  FIRST  DAY  OF  LENT. 
Introit. 

I  WILL  cry  unto  God  Most  High:  unto  God  that  per- 
formeth  all  things  for  me. 
Yea,  in  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings  will  I  make  my  refuge 
until  these  calamities  be  overpast. 


36  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

Ps.  Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  be  merciful  unto  me 
for  my  soul  trusteth  in  Thee. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hatest 
nothing  that  Thou  hast  made,  and  dost  forgive  the 
sins  of  ail  those  who  are  penitent;  Create  and  make  in  us 
new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we,  worthily  lamenting  our 
sins,  and  acknowledging  our  wretchedness,  may  obtain  of 
Thee,  the  God  of  all  mercy,  perfect  remission  and"  forgive- 
ness ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Joelii:   12-19.     Gospel,  Matt,  vi :   16-21. 

FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (INVOCAVIT). 

Introit. 

HE  shall  call  upon  Me,  and  I  will  answer  him  :  I  will 
deliver  him  and  honor  him. 
With  long   life  will    I  satisfy  him :  and  show   him    my 
salvation. 

Ps.  He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High- 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sf-c. 

Collect. 

OLORD,  mercifully  hear  our  prayer,  and  stretch  fortn 
the  right  hand  of  Thy  Majesty  to   defend   us  from 
them  that  rise  up  against  us  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth    and    reigneth  with    Thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen, 
Epistle,  2  Cor.  vi :   1-10.     Gospel,  Matt,  iv:  1-11. 

SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (REMINISCERE). 
Introit. 

REMEMBER,  0  Lord,  Thy  tender  mercies  and  Thy 
loving-kindnesses  :  for  they  have  been  ever  of  old. 
Let  not  mine  enemies  triumph  over  me  :  God  of  Israel, 
deliver  us  out  of  all  our  troubles. 

Ps.  Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,   do  I  lift  up  my  soul :  O  my 
God,  I  trust  in  Thee  ;  Let  me  not  be  ashamed. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 


SUNDAYS    IN    LENT  31 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  seest.  that  of  ourselves  we  have  no 
strength;  Keep  us  both  outwardly  and  inwardly; 
that  we  may  be  defended  from  all  adversities  which  may 
happen  to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts  which  may 
assault  and  hurt  the  soul ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Epistle,  L  Thess.  iv :   1-7.     Gospel,  Matt,  xv:  21-28. 

THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (OCULI). 

Introit. 

MINE  eyes  are  ever  toward  the  Lord  :    for  He  shall 
pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  net. 
Turn  Thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me  :  for  I  am 
desolate  and  afflicted. 

Ps.  Unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul :  O  my 
God,  I  trust  in  Thee  ;  let  me  not  be  ashamed. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

WE  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  look  upon  the 
hearty  desires  of  Thy  humble  servants,  and  stretch 
forth  the  right  hand  of  Thy  Majesty  to  be  .our  defence 
against  all  our  enemies;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Epistle,  Ephesians  v  :   1-9      Gospel,  Luke  xi :  14-28. 

FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (L.ETARE). 
Introit. 

REJOICE  ye  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad  with  her: 
all  ye  that  love  her. 
Rejoice  for  joy  with  her :  all  ye  that  mourn  for  her. 
Ps.  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  :  Let  us  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

/^\  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we, 
vT  who  for  our  evil  deeds  do  worthily  deserve  to  be 
pfcnished,  by  the  comfort  of  Thy  grace  may  mercifully  be 
relieved  ;    through    our    Lord    and    Saviour    Jesus    Christ 


38  INTROITS   AND   COLLECTS. 

who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Galatians  iv. :  21-31     Gospel,  John  vi:  1-15. 

FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (JUDICA). 

Introit. 

JUDGE    me,  O  God :  and   plead  my  cause  against  an 
ungodly  nation. 
O  deliver  me  from    the  deceitful  and    unjust   man :  for 
Thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength. 

Ps.  0  send  out  Thy  light  and  Thy  truth :  let  them  lead 
me ;  let  them  bring  me  unto  Thy  holy  hill. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 

Collect. 

WE  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  Thy  people,  that  by  Thy  great  goodness  they 
may  be  governed  and  preserved  evermore,  both  in  body 
and  soul ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Hebrews  ix:  11-15.     Gospel,  John  yiii :  46-59. 

SIXTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT  (PALM ARUM). 

Introit. 

BE  not  Thou  far  from  me,   O  Lord:   O  my  strength, 
haste  Thee  to  help  me. 
Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth  :  and  deliver  me  from  the 
horns  of  the  unicorns. 

Ps.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me?: 
Why  art  Thou  so  far  from  helping  me  ? 
Glor.y  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hast  sent 
Thy  Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon 
Him  our  flesh,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  that  all 
mankind  should  follow  the  example  of  His  great  humility  : 
Mercifully  grant  that  we  may  both  follow  the  example  of 
His  patience,  and  also  be  made  partakers  of  His  resur- 
rection ;    through    the    same   J?sus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 


HOLY    WEEK.  39 

liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Philippians  ii :  5-11.     Gospel,  Matt,  xxi :  1-9. 

MONDAY  IN  HOLY  WEEK. 

Introit. 

PLEAD  my  cause,  O  Lord,  with  them  that  strive  with 
me  :  fight  against  them  that  fight  against  me. 
Take  hold  of  shield  and  buckler :  and  stand  up  for  mine 
help. 

Ps.  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and  stop  the  way  against 
them  that  persecute  me  :  say  unto  my  soul,  I  am  Thy  sal- 
vation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we, 
who  amid  so  many  adversities  do  fail  through  our 
own  infirmities,  may  be  restored  through  the  passion  and 
intercession  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 
Epistle,  Is.  1 :  5-10.     Gospel,  John  xii:  1-23,  or  The  Passion  History. 

TUESDAY  IN  HOLY  WEEK. 

Introit. 

GOD  forbid  that  I  should  glory :  save  in  the  Cross  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
In  Him  is  salvation,  life,  and  resurrection  from  the  dead : 
by  Him  we  are  redeemed  and  set  at  liberty. 

Ps.  God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us:  and  cause 
His  face  to  shine  upon  us. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Grant  us  grace  so 
J~\  to  pass  through  this  holy  time  of  our  Lord's  Passion, 
that  we  may  obtain  the  pardon  of  our  sins ;  through  the 
same,  Thy  Son,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen 

Epistle,  Jer.  xi :  18-20.     Gospel.  John  xii:  24-43,  or  The  Passion 
History. 


40  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

WEDNESDAY  IN  HOLY  WEEK. 

Introit. 

AT  the  Name  of  Jesus  every  knee  shall  bow  :  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth. 

For  He  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of 
the  Cross :  wherefore  He  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

Ps.  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord :  and  let  my  cry  come  unto 
Thee. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

a  RANT,  we  beseech    Thee,  Almighty  God,  that   we, 
who  for  our  evil  deeds  are  continually  afflicted,  may 
mercifully  be  relieved  by  the  Passion  of  Thine  Only-Begot- 
ten Son,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Epistle,  Is.  lxii:  11;  lxiii :  1-7.     Gospel,  Luke  xxii:  1-xxiii :  42,  or 
The  Passion  History. 

THURSDAY  IN  HOLY  WEEK. 

The  Introit  is  the  same  as  for  Tuesday. 

Collect. 

OLORD  God,  Who  hast  left  unto  us  in  a  wonderful 
Sacrament  a  memorial  of  Thy  Passion;  Grant,  we 
beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  so  use  this  Sacrament  of  Thy 
Body  and  Blood,  that  the  fruits  of  Thy  redemption  may 
continually  be  manifest  in  us ;  Thou,  who  livest  and  reign- 
est  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  xi :  23-32.     Gospel,  John  xiii :    1-15,  or  The  Passion 
History. 

GOOD  FRIDAY. 
The  same  Introit  as  for  Tuesday,  or  this  : 

SURELY    He   hath   borne   our   griefs  and  carried  our 
sorrows :  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  He 
was  bruised  for  our  iniquities. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray  :  and  the  Lord  hath 
laid  on  Him  the  iniquity  of  us  all. 


EASTER.  41 

Ps.  Hear   my  prayer,  O    Lord  :   and   let   my  cry  come 
unto  Thee. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collects, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  Thee  graciously  to  be- 
hold this  Thy  family,  for  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  was  contented  to  be  betrayed,  and  given  up  into  the 
hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  Cross; 
who  now  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

MERCIFUL  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hast  not 
spared  Thine  only  Son,  but  delivered  Him  up  for  us 
all,  that  He  might  bear  our  sins  upon  the  Cross ;  Grant 
that  our  hearts  may  be  so  fixed  with  steadfast  faith  in  Him 
that  we  may  not  fear  the  power  of  any  adversaries  ;  through 
the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hast  willed 
that  Thy  Son  should  bear  for  us  the  pains  of  the 
Cross,  that  Thou  mightest  remove  from  us  the  power  of  the 
adversary;  Help  us  so  to  remember  and  give  thanks  for 
our  Lord's  Passion  that  we  may  obtain  remission  of  sin  and 
redemption  from  everlasting  death ;  through  the  same,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Isa.  lii:   13 — liii :   12.     Gospel,  John  xviii:  1-xix  :  42,  or  The 
Passion  History. 

EASTER. 

Introit. 

WHEN  I  awake,  I  am  still  with  Thee.     Hallelujah!: 
Thou  hast  laid  Thine  hand  upon  me.     Hallelujah  ! 
Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for  me :  it  is  high,  I 
cannot  attain  unto  it.     Hallelujah  !     Hallelujah  ! 

Ps.  0   Lord,  Thou  hast  searched  me,  and  known   me : 
Thou  knowest  my  down-sitting  and  mine  uprising. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

or, 

HE  is  risen,  Hallelujah ! :  Why  seek  ye  the  Living  among 
the  dead?     Hallelujah! 
Remember  how  He  spake  unto  you.  Hallelujah :  the  Son 
of  man  must  be  crucified,  and  the   third  day  rise  again. 
Hallelujah  !  Hallelujah  ! 

Ps.  Thou  crownedst  Him  with  glory  and   honor :  Thou 
madest  Him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works  of  thy  hands. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 


42  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

The  Collect/or  Easter  Eve. 

OGOD,  AVho  didst  enlighten  this  most  holy  night  with 
the  glory  of  the  Lord's  Resurrection  ;  Preserve  in  all 
Thy  people  the  spirit  of  adoption  which  Thou  hast  given, 
so  that  renewed  in  body  and  soul  they  may  perform  unto 
Thee  a  pure  service  ;  through  the  same,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  wrorld  without  end.     Amen. 

The  Collect/or  Easter  Day. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who,  through  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son,  Jesus  Christ,  hast  overcome  death,  and  opened 
unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life ;  We  humbly  beseech 
Thee,  that,  as  Thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good  desires, 
so  by  Thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the  same  to  good 
effect;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Other  Easter  Collects. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we 
who  celebrate  Thy  Paschal  Feast,  kindled  with 
heavenly  desires,  may  ever  thirst  for  the  Fountain  of  Life, 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

r^\  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we 
\JT  who  celebrate  the  solemnities  of  the  Lord's  Resur- 
rection, may  by  the  renewal  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  rise  again 
from  the  death  of  the  soul ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  v :  6-8.     Gospel,   Mark  xvi :  1-8. 

EASTER  MONDAY. 

The  Introit  and  the  Collect  are  the  same  as  for  Easter 
Day. 

Epistle,  Acts  x  :  34-41.     Gospel,  Luke  xxiv  :  13-35. 

FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER  (QUASIMODO  GENITI). 
Introit. 

AS   newborn   babes :    desire    the    sincere   milk   of  the 
Word. 
Hear,  O   my  people,  and    I    will  testify  unto    thee:    O 
Israel,  if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto  me. 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    EASTER.  43 

Ps.  Sing  aloud  unto   God  our  strength:  make  a  joyful 
noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

f^\  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we 
\JT  who  have  celebrated  the  solemnities  of  the  Lord's 
Resurrection,  may,  by  the  help  of  Thy  grace,  bring  forth 
the  fruits  thereof  in  our  life  and  conversation  ;  through  tfc« 
same  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  John  v:  4-12.     Gospel,  John  xx :  19-31. 

SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER  (MISERICORDIAS). 

Introit. 

THE  earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  : 
By  the  Word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made. 
Ps.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  0  ye  righteous :  for  praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 

Collect. 

&OD,  Who,  by  the  humiliation  of  Thy  Son,  didst  raise 
up  the  fallen  world  ;  Grant  unto  Thy  faithful  ones 
perpetual  gladness,  and  those  whom  thou  hast  delivered 
from  the  danger  of  everlasting  death,  do  Thou  make  par- 
takers of  eternal  joys ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Peter  ii :  21-25.     Gospel,  John  x:  11-16. 

THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER  (JUBILATE). 

Introit. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ye  lands : 
Sing   forth    the   honor   of   His  Name;    make  His 
praise  glorious. 

Ps.   Say  unto  God,  how  terrible  art  Thou  in  Thy  works* 
through  the  greatness  of  Thy  power  shall  Thine  enemies 
submit  themselves  unto  Thee. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 


44  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 


Collect. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  showest  to  them  that  be  in 
error  the  light  of  Thy  truth,  to  the  intent  that  they 
may  return  into  the  way  of  righteousness  ;  Grant  unto  all 
them  that  are  admitted  into  the  fellowship  of  Christ's  Re- 
ligion that  they  may  eschew  those  things  that  are  contrary 
to  their  profession,  and  follow  all  such  things  as  are  agree- 
able to  the  same ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Peter  ii :  11-20.     Gospel,  John  xvi :  16-23. 

FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER  (CANTATE). 
Introit. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song :  for  He  hath  done 
marvellous  things. 
The  Lord  hath  made  known  His  salvation  :  His  right- 
eousness   hath    He   openly   showed    in    the    sight   of    the 
heathen. 

Ps.  His  right  hand,  and  His  holy  arm :  hath  gotten  Him 
the  victory. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect 

OGOD,  Who  makest  the  minds  of  the  faithful  to  be 
of  one  will ;  Grant  unto  Thy  people  that  they  may 
love  what  Thou  commandest,  and  desire  what  Thou  dost 
promise  ;  that  among  the  manifold  changes  of  this  world, 
our  hearts  may  there  be  fixed  where  true  joys  are  to  be 
found ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

j,  James  i:   16-21.     Gospel,  John  xvi :  5-15. 


FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER  (ROGATE). 
Tntroit. 

WITH  the  voice  of  singing  declare  ye,  and  tell  this: 
utter  it  even  to  the  end  of  the  earth.     Hallelujah. 
The  Lord  hath  redeemed  His  servant  Jacob :    Hallelujah, 
Hallelujah. 

Ps.  Make  a  joyful  noise   unto  God,  all  ye  lands :   sing 
forth  the  honor  of  His  Name ;  make  His  praise  glorious. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 


o 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    EASTER.  45 

Collect. 

GOD,  from  Whom  all  good  things  do  come;  Grant 
to  us  Thy  humble  servants,  that  by  Thy  holy  inspir- 
ation we  may  think  those  things  that  be  right,  and  by  Thy 
merciful  guiding  may  perform  the  same ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  witli 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  James  i:  22-27.      Gospel,  John  xvi:  23-30 

ASCENSION  DAY. 

Introit. 

YE    men    of   Galilee,    why    stand    ye    gazing    up   into 
heaven  ?  :     Hallelujah  ! 
This  same  Jesus  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  Him  go  into 
heaven  :     Hallelujah  !    Hallelujah  ! 

Ps.  O  clap  your  hands,  all  ye  people  :  shout  unto  God 
with  the  voice  of  triumph. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

QRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  like  as 
we  do  believe  Thy  Only-Begotten  Son,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  have  ascended  into  the  heavens ;  so  may 
we  also  in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and  with  Him 
continually  dwell,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

OKING  of  Glory,  Lord  of  Hosts,  Who  didst  this  Day 
ascend  in  triumph  far  above  all  heavens ;  We  beseech 
Thee  leave  us  not  comfortless,  but  send  to  us  the  Spirit  of 
Truth,  promised  of  the  Father;  O  Thou,  who,  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  livest  and  reignest  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Acts  i:   1-11.     Gospel,  Mark  xvi:   14-20. 

SUNDAY  AFTER  ASCENSION  (EXAUDI). 
Introit. 

HEAR,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my  voice  :  Hallelujah. 
When  Thou  saidst,  seek  ye  My  face ;  my  heart 
said  unto  Thee,  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek  :  Hide  not 
Thy  face  from  me.     Hallelujah,  Hallelujah. 


46  INTROITS  AND  COLLECTS. 

Ps.  The  Lord  is  my  Light,  and  my  Salvation  :  whom  shall 
I  fear  ? 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God  ;  Make  us  to  have  al- 
ways a  devout  will  towards  Thee,  and  to  serve  Thy 
Majesty  with  a  pure  heart ;  through  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Peter  iv:  7-11.     Gospel,  John  xv  :  26 — xvi :  4. 

WHITSUNDAY. 
Introit. 

THE  Spirit  of  the  Lord  filleth  the  world  :  Hallelujah  ! 
Let  the  righteous  be  glad  ;    let  them  rejoice  before 
God :    yea,    let    them    exceedingly    rejoice.      Hallelujah ! 
Hallelujah  ! 

Ps.  Let  God  arise  ;  let  His  enemies  be  scattered  :  let  them 
also  that  hate  Him  flee  before  Him. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  didst  teach  the  hearts  of  Thy  faithful 
people,  by  sending  to  them  the  light  of  Thy  Holy 
Spirit ;  Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judg- 
ment in  all  things,  and  evermore  to  rejoice  in  His  holy 
comfort  ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  who 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Acts  ii :  1-13.     Gospel,  John  xiv :  23-31. 

MONDAY  IN  WHITSUN-WEEK. 

The  Introit  is  the  same  as  for  Whitsunday. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  didst  give  Thy  Holy  Spirit  to  Thine 
Apostles ;  Grant  unto  Thy  people  the  performance  of 
their  petitions,  so  that  on  us  to  whom  Thou  hast  given 
faith,  Thou  mayest  also  bestow  peace ;  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  who  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever  one  God.  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Acts  x;  42-48.     Gospel,  John  iii:   16-21. 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    TRINITY.  47 

THE  FESTIVAL  OF  THE  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

BLESSED   be    the    Holy  Trinity,  and    the    undivided 
Unity : 
Let  us  give  glory  to  Him  because  He  hath  shown  His 
mercy  to  us. 

Ps.  O  Lord,  our  Lord :  how  excellent  is  Thy  Name  in 
all  the  earth  ! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  8$c. 

Or, 

HOLY,  Holy,  Holy,  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts :    of  Him, 
and  through  Him,  and  to  Him,  are  all  things. 
Ps.  O  Lord,  our  Lord: how  excellent  is  Thy  Name  in  all 
the  earth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  hast  given 
unto  us,  Thy  servants,  grace,  by  the  confession  of 
a  true  faith,  to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the  Eternal  Trin- 
ity, and  in  the  power  of  the  Divine  Majesty  to  worship  the 
Unity ;  We  beseech  Thee,  that  Thou  wouldest  keep  us 
steadfast  in  this  faith,  and  evermore  defend  us  from  all  ad- 
versities, who  livest  and  reignest,  one  God,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Romans  xi:  33-36.     Gospel,  John  iii:  1-15. 

FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

OLORD,  I  have  trusted  in  Thy  mercy:  my  heart  shall 
rejoice  in  Thy  salvation. 
I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  :  because  He  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  me. 

Ps.  How  long  wilt   Thou  forget  me,  O  Lord?:       How 
long  wilt  Thou  hide  Thy  face  from  me  ? 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Celled. 

OGOD,  the  strength  of  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in 
Thee  ;    Mercifully  accept   our  prayers ;   and    because 
through  the  weakness  of  our  mortal  nature  we  can  do  no 


48  INTROITS   AND    COLLECTS* 

good  thing  without  Thee,  grant  us  the  help  of  Thy  grace, 
that  in  keeping  Thy  commandments  we  may  please  Thee, 
both  in  will  and  deed  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  I  John  iv:  16-21.     Gospel,  Luke  xvi:  19-31. 

SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

THE  Lord  was  my  stay ;  He  brought  me  forth  also  into 
a  large  place : 
He  delivered  me,  because  He  delighted  in  me. 
Ps.  I  will  love  Thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength :  The  Lord 
is  my  Rock,  and  my  Fortress. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OLORD,  Who  never  failest  to  help  and  govern  those 
whom  Thou  dost  bring  up  in  Thy  steadfast  fear  and 
love ;  Make  us  to  have  a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of  Thy 
holy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  John  iii:  13-18.     Gospel,  Luke  xiv:  16-24. 

THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

TURN  Thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me :  for  I 
lam  desolate  and  afflicted. 
Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my  pain :  and  forgive  all 
my  sins. 

Ps.  Unto  Thee,  O   Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul :  O  my 
God,  I  trust  in  Thee,  let  me  not  be  ashamed. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 


Collect. 

GOD,  the  Protector  of  all  that  trust  in  Thee,  without 
whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is  holy  ;  Increase 
and  multiply  upon  us  Thy  mercy;  that  Thou  being  our 
Ruler  and  Guide,  we  may  so  pass  through  things  temporal, 
that  we   finally  lose  not  the  things  eternal ;  through  Jesus 


o 


SUNDAYS   AFTER   TRINITY.  4^ 

Christ  our  Lord,  who  livetli  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 

the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.      Ameh* 

Epistle,  1  Peter  v:  6-11.     Gospel,  Luke  xv  :   1-10. 

FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

THE  Lord  is  my  Light  and  my  Salvation  ;  whom  shall 
J  fear  ?  :     The   Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life ;  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid  ? 

When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies*  and  my  foes,  camo 
upon  me  :  they  stumbled  and  fell. 

Ps.  Though  an  host  should  encamp  against  me :  my  heart 
shall  not  fear. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

a  RANT,  0  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  the  course  of 
this  world  may  be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  Thy 
governance,  that  Thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve  Thee  in 
all  godly  quietness ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Rom.  viii :  18-23.     Gospel,  Luke  vi :  36-42. 

FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

HEAR,  O    Lord,  when   I  cry  with  my  voice :    Thou 
hast  been  my  help. 
Leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me :  O  God  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

Ps.  The  Lord  is  my  Light  and  my  Salvation  :  whom  shall 
I  fear  ? 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  hast  prepared  for  them  that  love  Thee 
such  good  things  as  pass  man's  understanding ;  Poui 
into  our  hearts  such  love  toward  Thee,  that  we,  loving 
Thee  above  all  things,  may  obtain  Thy  promises,  which  ex- 
ceed all  that  we  can  desire;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Ejnstle;  1  Peter  iii :  8-15.     Gospel,  Luke  v:   1-11. 


60  1NTR01TS    AND    COLLECTS. 


T 


SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 
HE  Lord  is  the  strength  of  His   people  :    He    is  the 
saving  strength  of  His  anointed. 
Save    Thy   people,    and    bless  Thine   inheritance :   feed 
them  also,  and  lift  them  up  forever. 

Ps.  Unto  Thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord,  my  Rock  ;  be  not  silent 
unto  me  :  lest  if  Thou  be  silent  to  me,  I  become  like  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

LORD  of  all  power  and  might,  Who  art  the  Author 
and  Giver  of  all  good  things ;  Graft  in  our  hearts  the 
love  of  Thy  Name,  increase  in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us 
with  all  goodness,  and  of  Thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in  the 
same ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Rom.  vi :  3-11.     Gospel,  Matt,  v:  20-26. 

SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 
CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  people: 


o 


Shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  triumph. 
Ps.  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us  :  and  the  nations 
under  our  feet. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Whose  never-failing  Providence  ordereth  all 
things  both  in  heaven  and  earth  ;  We  humbly  be- 
seech Thee  to  put  away  from  us  all  hurtful  things,  and  to 
give  us  those  tilings  which  be  profitable  for  us ;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Romans  vi :   19-23.     Gospel,  Mark  Viii :  1-9. 

EIGHTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

WE  have  thought  of  Thy  loving-kindness,  O  God :  in 
the  midst  of  Thy  Temple. 
According    to    Thy    Name,    O    God,  so    is    Thy    praise 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    TRINITY.  51 

unto  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  Thy  right  hand  is  full  of  right 
eousness. 

Ps.  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  :  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  in  the  mountain  of  His  holiness. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

f^i  RANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  the  Spirit  to 
\JT  think  and  do  always  such  things  as  are  right ;  that 
we,  who  cannot  do  anything  that  is  good  without  Thee, 
may  by  Thee  be  enabled  to  live  according  to  Thy  will; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Romans  viii :  12-17.    Gospel,  Matt,  vii:  15-23. 

NINTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

BEHOLD,  God  is  mine  Helper:  the  Lord  is  with  them 
that  uphold  my  soul. 
He  shall  reward  evil  unto  mine  enemies :    cut  them  off 
in  Thy  truth,  O  Lord. 

Ps.  Save  me,  O  God,  by  Thy  Name :  and  judge  me  by 
Thy  strength. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  $c.  . 

Collect. 

LET  Thy  merciful  ears,  O  Lord,  be  open  to  the  prayers 
of  Thy  humble  servants ;  and  that  they  may  obtain 
their  petitions  make  them  to  ask  such  things  as  shall  please 
Thee;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  x:  6-13.     Gospel,  Luke  xvi:  1-9. 

TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

AS  for  me,  I  will  call  upon  God;  and  He  shall  hear  my 
voice  :  He  hath  delivered  my  soul  in  peace  from  the 
battle  that  was  against  me. 

God  shall  hear  and  afflict  them  ;  even  He  that  abid- 
eth  of  old  :  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and  He  shall 
Bustain  thee. 


52  INTROITS   AND    COLLECTS. 

Ps.  Give  ear  to  my  prayer,  0  God :  and  hide  not  Thy- 
self from  my  supplication. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  Who  declarest  Thine  Almighty  power  chiefly 
in  showing  mercy  and  pity  ;  Mercifully  grant  unto  us 
such  a  measure  of  Thy  grace,  that  we,  running  the  way  of 
Thy  commandments,  may  obtain  Thy  gracious  promises, 
and  be  made  partakers  of  Thy  heavenly  treasure;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  xii:  1-11.     Gospel,  Luke  xix:  41-48. 

ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

.  Introit. 

aOD  is  in  His  holy  habitation,  He  is  God  who  setteth 
the  solitary  in  families : 
The  God  of  Israel  is  He  that  giveth  strength  and  power 
unto  His  people. 

Ps.  Let   God   arise,    let   His  enemies   be  scattered :   let 
them  also  that  hate  Him  flee  before  Him. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  art  always 
more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art  wont  to 
give  more  than  either  we  desire  or  deserve ;  Pour  down 
upon  us  the  abundance  of  Thy  mercy,  forgiving  us  those 
things  whereof  our  conscience  is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those 
good  things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but  through 
the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  xv :   1-10.     Gospel,  Luke  xviii:  9-14. 

TWELFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


Introit. 

AKE  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver  me  :  make  haste  to 
help  me,  O  Lord. 
Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded  :  that  seek  after  my 
soul. 


M 


SUNDAYS   AFTER   TRINITY.  53 

Ps.  Let  them  be  turned  backward,  and  put  to  confusion  : 
that  desire  my  hurt. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect 

ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  of  Whose  only  gift  it 
cometh  that  Thy  faithful  people  do  unto  Thee  true 
and  laudable  service ;  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we 
may  so  faithfully  serve  Thee  in  this  life,  that  we  fail  not 
finally  to  attain  Thy  heavenly  promises ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  true  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Epistle,  2  Cor.  iii :  4-11.         Gospel,  Mark  vii:  31-37. 

THIRTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

HAVE  respect,  O  Lord,  unto  Thy  covenant :  O  let  not 
the  oppressed  return  ashamed. 
Arise,  O  God,  plead  Thine  own  cause :  and  forget  not 
the  voice  of  Thine  enemies. 

Ps.  O   God,  why  hast  Thou  cast  us  off  forever :  Why 
doth  Thine  anger  smoke  against  the  sheep  of  Thy  pasture  ? 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Give  unto  us  the 
increase  of  faith,  hope,  and  charity ;  and  that  we 
may  obtain  that  which  Thou  dost  promise,  make  us  to  love 
that  which  Thou  dost  command;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Epistle,  Gal.  iii:   15-22.     Gospel,  Luke  x:  23-37. 

FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

BEHOLD,  0  God  our  shield,  and  look  upon  the  face  of 
Thine  Anointed : 
For  a  day  in  Thy  courts  is  better  than  a  thousand. 
Ps.   How  amiable  arc  Thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  Hosts: 


54  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

My   soul    longeth,  yea,    even   fainteth   for  the    courte   of 
the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 

Collect. 

KEEP,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  Church  with 
Thy  perpetual  mercy ;  and,  because  the  frailty  of 
man  without  Thee  cannot  but  fall,  keep  us  ever  by  Thy 
help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and  lead  us  to  all  things  profit- 
able to  our  salvation  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Gal.  v:  16-24.     Gospel,  Luke  xvii:  11-19. 

FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

BOW  down  Thine  ear,  O  Lord,  hear  me :  O  Thou,  my 
God,  save  Thy  servant  that  trusteth  in  Thee. 
Be  merciful  to  me,  O  Lord  :  for  I  cry  unto  Thee  daily. 
Ps.  Rejoice  the  soul  of  Thy  servant :  for  unto  Thee,  O 
Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 


o 


Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee ;  Let  Thy  continual  pity 
cleanse  and  defend  Thy  Church  ;  and  because  it  can- 
not continue  in  safety  without  Thy  succor,  preserve  it  ever- 
more by  Thy  help  and  goodness ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Epistle,  Gal.  t:  25— yi:   10.     Gospel,  Matt,  vi:  24-34. 

SIXTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

BE    merciful    unto  me,  O  Lord:  for    I  cry  unto  Thee 
daily. 
For  Thou,  Lord,  art   good,  and  ready  to  forgive:    and 
plenteous  in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  Thee. 

Ps.  Bow  down  Thine  ear,  O  Lord,  hear  me  :  for  I  am 
poor  and  needy. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    TRINITY.  OD 

Collect. 

LORD,  we  pray  Thee,  that  Thy  grace  may  always  go 
before  and  follow  after  us,  and  make  us  continually  to 
be    given    to  all    good  works  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 
Epistle,  Eph.  iii:   13-21.     Gospel,  Luke  vii :   11-17. 

SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

EIGHTEOUS  art  Thou,  0  Lord,  and  upright  are  Thy 
judgments: 
Deal  with  Thy  servant  according  to  Thy  mercy. 
Ps.  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way :  who  walk  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee  ;  Grant  Thy  people  grace,  to 
withstand  the  temptations  of  the  devil,  and  with  pure 
hearts  and  minds  to  follow  Thee,  the  only  God  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Eph.  iv:   1-6.     Gospel,  Luke  xiv:  1-11. 

EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

REWARD  them  that  wait  for  Thee,  O  Lord  :  and  let 
Thy  prophets  be  found  faithful. 
Hear   the   prayer  of  Thy  servants  :  and  of  Thy  people 
Israel. 

Ps.  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  :  Let  us  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  forasmuch  as  without  Thee  we  are  not  able  to 
please  Thee  ;  Mercifully  grant,  that  Thy  Holy  Spirit 
may  in  all  things  direct  and  rule  our  hearts ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Cor.  i:  4-9.      Gospel,  Matt,  xxii:  34-46. 


56  INTROITS   AND   COLLECTS. 

NINETEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

SAY  unto  my  soul,  I  am  Thy  salvation: 
The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth ; 
He  delivereth  them  out  of  all  theii  troubles:  He  is  their 
God  forever  and  ever. 

Ps.  Give  ear,  O  my  people,  to   my  law;    incline  your 
ears  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  $c. 

Collect. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  of  Thy  bounti- 
ful goodness  keep  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  from  all 
things  that  may  hurt  us ;  that  we,  being  ready,  both  in 
body  and  soul,  may  cheerfully  accomplish  those  things  that 
thou  wouldest  have  done  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,   Eph.  iv:  22-28.     Gospel,  Matt,  ix:  1-8. 

TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

THE  Lord  our  God  is  righteous  in  all  His  works  which 
He  doeth :  for  we  obeyed  not  His  voice. 
Give  glory  to  Thy  Name,  0  Lord  :  and  deal  with  us  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercies. 

Ps.  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised :  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  in  the  mountain  of  His  holiness. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Colled. 

a  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  merciful  Lord,  to  Thy 
faithful  people  pardon  and  peace,  that  they  may  be 
cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and  serve  Thee  with  a  quiet 
mind  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liv- 
eth and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Eph.  v:   15-21.     Gospel,  Matt,  xxii :  1-14. 


SUNDAYS    AFTER    TRINITY.  57 

TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

THE  whole  world  is  in  Thy  power,  O  Lord,  King  Al- 
mighty:  there  is  no  man  that  can  gainsay  Thee. 
For   Thou    hast   made    heaven    and  earth,  and   all    the 
wondrous  things  under  the  heaven  :  Thou  art  Lord  of  all. 

Ps.  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way :  who  walk  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  §c. 

Collect. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee  to  keep  Thy  household,  the 
Church,  in  continual  godliness ;  that  through  Thy 
protection  it  may  be  free  from  all  adversities,  and  devoutly 
given  to  serve  Thee  in  good  works,  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
Name;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,   Eph.  vi:  10-17.     Gospel,  John  iv:  46-54. 

TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 
Introit. 

IF  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities:  0  Lord,  who 
shall  stand  ? 
But  there  is  forgiveness  with  Thee :  that  Thou  mayest  be 
feared,  O  God  of  Israel. 

Ps.  Out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto  Thee,  O  Lord : 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  our  refuge  and  strength,  Who  art  the  Author 
of  all  godliness ;  Be  ready,  we  beseech  Thee,  to  hear 
the  devout  prayers  of  Thy  Church ;  and  grant  that  those 
things  which  we  ask  faithfully,  we  may  obtain  effectually; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Phil,  i:  3-11.     Gospel,  Matt,  xviii :  23-35. 


58  INTROITS    AND   COLLECTS. 

TWENTY-THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

I  KNOW  the  thoughts  that    I  think  toward  you,  saith 
the  Lord  :  thoughts  of  peace,  and  not  of  evil. 
Then  shall   ye  call    upon    Me,  and    pray  unto  Me,  and 
I   will  hearken  unto  you  :  and  I  will  turn  your  captivity, 
and  gather  you  from  all  nations  and  from  all  places. 

Ps.  Lord,  Thou   hast   been   favorable    unto    Thy  land : 
Thou  hast  brought  back  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

ABSOLVE,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  people 
from  their  offences  ;  that  from  the  bonds  of  our  sins 
which,  by  reason  of  our  frailty,  we  have  brought  upon  us, 
we  may  be  delivered  by  Thy  bountiful  goodness  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Phil,  iii :  17-21.     Gospel,  Matt,  xxii:  15-22. 

TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit. 

OCOME,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down  :  let  us  kneel 
before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 
For   He   is  our   God :    and    we  are   the   people  of  His 
pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  His  hand. 

Ps.  O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord :  let  us  make  a 
joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of  our  salvation. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

STIR  up,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  wills  of  Thy 
faithful  people ;  that  they,  plenteously  bringing  forth 
the  fruit  of  good  works,  may  of  Thee  be  plenteously  re- 
warded ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
cne  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epixtle,  Col.  i:  9-14.      Gospel,  Matt,  ix:   13-26. 


SUNDAYS   AFTER    TRINITY.  59 

TWENTY-FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY 

Introit. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  in  trouble: 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  mine  enemies,  and  from 
them  that  persecute  me. 

Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  O  Lord :  for  I  have  called  upon 
Thee. 

Ps.  In  Thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust :  let  me  never 
be  ashamed. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  SfC 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  Thee,  Show  Thy 
mercy  unto  thy  humble  servants,  that  we  who  put  no 
trust  in  our  own  merits  may  not  be  dealt  with  after  the 
severity  of  Thy  judgment,  but  according  to  Thy  mercy; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  1  Thess.  iv:   13-18.     Gospel,  Matt,  xxiv:   15-28. 

TWENTY-SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

Introit.  t 

SAVE  me,  O  God,  by  Thy  Name:  and  judge  me  by  Thy 
strength. 
Hear  my  prayer,  O  God :  give,  ear  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 

Ps.  He  shall  reward  evil  to  mine  enemies  :  cut  them  off 
in  Thy  truth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

OGOD,  so  rule  and  govern  our  hearts  and  minds  by 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  being  ever-mindful  of  the  end 
of  all  things,  and  the  day  of  Thy  just  judgment,  we  may  be 
stirred  up  to  holiness  of  living  here,  and  dwell  with  Thee 
forever  hereafter:  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
Ej'ixtle,  2  Peter  iii:  3-14,  or  2  Thess.  i:  3-10.  Gospel,  Matt,  xxv: 
31-46. 


60  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 


TWENTY-SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

1  The  Introit  and  Collect  for  the  Twenty-third  Sunday  after 
Trinity  shall  be  used  on  the  Last  Sunday  after  Trinity  in 
each  year. 

s,  1  Thess.  v:  1-11.     Gospel,  Matt,  xxv :  1-13. 


THE  FESTIVAL  OF  HARVEST. 

Introit. 

OLORD,  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  Thy  goodness : 
and  Thy  paths  drop  fatness. 
Thou  visitest  the  earth  and  waterest  it :  Thou  blessest  the 
springing  thereof. 

Ps.  Praise  waiteth  for  Thee,  O  God,  in  Zion :  and  unto 
Thee  shall  the  vow  be  performed. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  most  merciful  Father,  Who  openest 
Thy  hand,  and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  every  living 
thing;  we  give  Thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  that 
Thou  hast  crowned  the  fields  with  Thy  blessing,  and  hast 
permitted  us  once  more  to  gather  in  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ; 
and  we  beseech  Thee  to  bless  and  protect  the  living  seed  of 
Thy  Word  sown  in  our  hearts,  that  in  the  plenteous  fruits  of 
righteousness  we  may  always  present  to  Thee  an  acceptable 
thank-offering ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


THE  FESTIVAL  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Introit. 

THE  Lord  of  Hosts  is  with  us :  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge. 
Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the  earth  be  removed : 
and  though  the  mountains  be  carried  into  the  midst  of  the 
sea. 

Ps.  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength  :  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 


DAY    OF    THANKSGIVING.  61 

Collect. 

OLORD  God,  Heavenly  Father;  Pour  out, we  beseech 
Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  Thy  faithful  people, 
keep  them  steadfast  in  Thy  grace  and  truth,  protect  and 
comfort  them  in  all  temptation,  defend  them  ajrainst  all  en- 
emies of  Thy  Word,  and  bestow  upon  Christ's  Church  mil- 
itant Thy  saving  peace  ;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  DAY  OF  HUMILIATION  AND  PRAYER. 

Introit. 

HEAR,  O    heavens,    and    give    ear,  0  earth,  for   the 
Lord  hath  spoken  :  I  have  nourished  and  brought  up 
children,  and  they  have  rebelled  against  me. 

They  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they  have  provoked  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  unto  anger :  they  are  gone  away  back- 
ward. 

Ps.  If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities  :  O  Lord, 
who  shall  stand  ? 

[On  this  day  the  Gloria  Patri  is  omitted.^ 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  of  whose  compassion  there  is  no  end,  Who 
art  long-suffering,  gracious,  and  plenteous  in  goodness  and 
truth  ;  forgiving  iniquity,  transgression  and  sin  ;  we  have 
sinned  and  done  perversely,  we  have  forsaken  and  grievously 
offended  Thee  ;  against  Thee,  Thee  only,  have  we  sinned 
and  done  evil  in  Thy  sight ;  But  we  beseech  Thee,  0  Lord, 
remember  not  against  us  former  iniquities ;  let  Thy  tender 
mercies  speedily  prevent  us,  for  we  are  brought  very  low  ; 
help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  and  purge  away  our  sins, 
for  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  Name,  and  for  the  sake  of  Thy 
dear  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

A  DAY  OF  GENERAL  OR  SPECIAL  THANKSGIVING. 

Introit. 

LET  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord :  praise 
ye  the  Lord. 
Praise  Him  for  His  mighty  acts  :  praise  Him  according 
to  His  excellent  greatness. 


62  INTROITS   AND    COLLECTS. 

Ps.  Praise  ye  the  Lord ;  praise  God  in  His  sanctuary 
praise  Him  in  the  firmament  of  His  power. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  Whose  mer- 
cies are  new  unto  us  every  morning,  and  who,  though 
we  have  in  no  wise  deserved  Thy  goodness,  dost  abun- 
dantly provide  for  all  our  wants  of  body  and  soul ;  Give  us, 
we  pray  Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  heartily 
acknowledge  Thy  merciful  goodness  toward  us,  give  thanks 
for  all  Thy  benefits,  and  serve  Thee  in  willing  obedience ; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


THE  PRESENTATION  OF  CHRIST. 
Tlie  Introit  is  the  same  as  for  the  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everliving  God,  we  humbly  beseech 
Thy  Majesty,  that  as  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  was 
this  day  presented  in  the  temple  in  substance  of  our  flesh, 
so  we  may  be  presented  unto  Thee  with  pure  and  clean 
hearts,  by  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Malachi  iii :  1-4.     Gospel,  Luke  ii :  22-32. 

THE  ANNUNCIATION. 


A 


Introit. 

LL  the  rich  among  the  people  shall  entreat  Thy  favor: 
She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King  in  raiment  of 
needle-work. 

Her  companions  shall  be  brought  unto  Thee :  with  glad- 
ness and  rejoicing. 

Ps.  My  heart  is  inditing  a  good  matter :  I  speak  of  the 
things  which  I  have  made  touching  the  King. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 


apostles'  and  martyrs'  days.  63 

Collect. 

WE  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Pour  Thy  grace  into  our 
hearts ;  that  as  we  have  known  the  Incarnation  of 
Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  by  the  message  of  an  Angel,  so  by 
His  Cross  and  Passion  we  may  be  brought  unto  the  glory 
of  His  Resurrection  ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Isaiah  vii :  10-16.     Gospel,  Luke  i:  26-38. 

THE  VISITATION. 

The  Introit  is  the  same  as  for  the  Annunciation. 

Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  dealt  wonderfully  with 
Thy  handmaiden  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  hast  chosen 
her  to  be  the  mother  of  Thy  Son,  and  hast  graciously  made 
known  that  Thou  regardest  the  poor  and  the  lowly  and  the 
despised;  Grant  us  grace  in  all  humility  and  meekness  to 
receive  Thy  Word  with  hearty  faith,  and  so  to  be  made 
one  with  Thy  dear  Son  ;  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Epistle,  Isaiah  xi :  1-5.     Gospel,  Luke  i :  39-56. 

EVANGELISTS',  APOSTLES',  AND  MARTYRS'  DAYS. 

Introit. 

I  KNOW  whom  I  have  believed :  and  am  persuaded  that 
He  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed  unto 
Him  against  that  day. 

There  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness :  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me. 

Ps.  O    Lord,  Thou   hast  searched  me  and   known  me : 
Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and  mine  uprising. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  fyc. 

Collects. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  built  Thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  Head  Corner-Stone  ;  Grant 
us  so  to  be  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit  by  their  doc- 
trine, that  we  may  be  made  a  holy  temple  acceptable  untc 


64  INTROITS    AND    COLLECTS. 

Thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liv 
etb  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one 
God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  instructed  Thy  holy 
Church  with  the  heavenly  doctrine  of  Thy  Evange- 
lists and  Apostles ;  Give  us  grace,  that  being  not  like  chil- 
dren carried  away  with  every  blast  of  vain  doctrine,  we 
may  be  established  in  the  truth  of  Thy  holy  Gospel ; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  knit  together  Thine 
elect  in  one  communion  and  fellowship  in  the  mystical 
body  of  Thy  Son  Christ  our  Lord ;  Grant  us  grace  so 
to  follow  Thy  blessed  Saints  in  all  virtuous  and  godly  liv- 
ing, that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeakable  joys  which 
Thou  hast  prepared  for  those  who  unfeignedly  love  Thee  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

\The  Epistles  and  Gospels  for  Apostles'  Days  and  other 
Minor  Festivals  are  to  be  found  in  the  Tables. ~] 

ST.  MICHAEL'S  DAY. 

Introit. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  ye  His  Angels,  that  excel  in  strength: 
that  do  His  commandments,  hearkening  unto  the  voice 
of  His  word. 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  hosts :  ye  ministers  of  His 
that  do  His  pleasure. 

Ps.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  and  all  that  is  within 
me  bless  His  holy  Name. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Sfc. 

Collect. 

O  EVERLASTING  God,  Who  hast  ordained  and  con- 
stituted the  services  of  Angels  and  men  in  a  wonder- 
ful order;  Mercifully  grant,  that  as  Thy  holy  Angels  al- 
ways do  Thee  service  in  heaven,  so  by  Thy  appointment 
they  may  succor  and  defend  us  on  earth  ;  through  Jesua 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Epistle,  Revelation  xii :  7-12.     Gospel,  Matt,  xviii :  1-11. 


INVITATORIES,  ANTIPHOSS,  RESPONSOR1ES  AND 
VEBSICLES  FOR  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

fl  The  Invitatory  varies  with  the  Season,  and  is  always  used  with  Psalm 
xcv.  at  Matins.  It  is  divided  into  two  parts  separated  by  a  colon. 
The  first  part,  or  the  whole,  of  the  Invitatory  may  be  sung  or  said  by 
the  Minister,  or  sung  by  a  single  voice,  or  by  the  choir,  before  the 
Psalm;  and  after  the  Psalm  and  Gloria  Patri,  the  whole  Invitatory 
shall  be  sung. 

If  An  Antiphon  is  used  at  Matins  and  Vespers  to  the  Psalms,  the  Magnif- 
icat, the  Nunc  Dimittis  and  the  Benedictus.  It  is  used  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  Invitatory. 

fl  The  Responsory  varies  with  the  Season,  and  may  be  sung  after  the  last 
Lesson  at  Vespers  and  Matins.  At  the  end  of  the  Responsory  is 
sung  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  (but  not  uAs  it  was  in  the  beginning,  <f*c"),  followed  by  the 
repetition  of  the  last  sentence  of  the  Responsory. 

If  A  Versicle  may  be  used  at  Vespers  after  the  Hymn,  and  at  Vespers 
and  Matins  before  the  closing  Collect.  A  Versicle  is  used  before  the 
Litany  Collects.  The  first  part  of  the  Versicle  is  said  by  the  Minister, 
and  the  second  part  sung  or  said  by  the  people. 

ADVENT. 
Invitatory. 

BEHOLD,  the  King  cometh :   0  come,  let  us  worship 
Him. 

Antiphons. 

1.  Behold,   the    Name  of  the    Lord    cometh    from   far: 
and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with  His  glory. 

2.  Come,  O   Lord,  and    make  no  tarrying :    loosen    the 
bonds  of  Thy  people  Israel. 

3.  Rejoice   greatly,    O   Jerusalem :    behold,    Thy    King 
cometh. 

4.  Behold,  the  Lord  shall  come,  and  all  His  saints  with 
Him  :  and  in  that  day  the  light  shall  be  great.     Hallelujah. 

Responsory. 

BEHOLD,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
raise  unto  David  a  righteous  Branch,  and  a  King  shall 
rci^n  and  prosper,  and  shall  execute  judgment  and  justice 
in  the  earth.  And  this  is  His  Name  whereby  He  shall  be 
called,  The  Lord  our  Righteousness. 

(65) 


66  INVITATORIES,  ANTIPHONS, 

Verse.  In  His  days  shall  Judah  be  saved,  and  Israel  shall 
dwell  safely. 

And  this  is  His  Name  whereby  He  shall  be  called,  ihe 
Lord  our  Righteousness. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

And  this  is  His  Name  whereby  He  shall  be  called,  the 
Lord  our  Righteousness. 

Versicles. 

i.  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection  of  beauty,  God  hath 
shined  : 

Answer.     Our  God  shall  come.     Hallelujah. 

2.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord.     Hallelujah  ! 
Make  His  paths  straight.     Hallelujah. 

3.  Drop  down,  ye  heavens,  from  above,  and  let  the  skies 
pour  down  righteousness  : 

Let  the  earth  open  and  bring  forth  salvation. 

CHRISTMAS. 
Invitatory. 

TNTO  us  the  Christ  is  born  :  O  come,  let  us  worship 
U     Him. 

Antiphons. 

1.  The  Lord  hath  said  unto  me  :  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  Thee. 

2.  The  Lord  hath  sent  redemption  unto  His  people :  He 
hath  commanded  His  covenant  forever. 

3.  Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  :  will  I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

4.  Christ  the  Lord,  our  Saviour,  Everlasting  God  and 
Mary's  Son  :  we  praise  Thee  evermore. 

Responsory. 

THE  Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us.     And 
we  beheld  His  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  Only-Begotten 
of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

Verse.  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 
Full  of  grace  and  truth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Full  of  grace  and  truth. 


RESPONSORIES,  VERSICLES.  67 

Versicles. 

1.  At  even  ye  shall  know  that  the  Lord  will  come : 
And  in  the  morning,  then  shall  ye  see  the  glory  of  the 

Lord. 

2.  As  the  bridegroom  from  His  chamber: 
Cometh  forth  the  Lord  to  run  His  race. 

3.  The  Word  was  made  flesh.     Hallelujah. 
And  dwelt  among  us.     Hallelujah. 

4.  Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 
God  is  the  Lord,  which  hath  showed  us  light. 

5.  Unto  us  a  Child  is  born.     Hallelujah. 
Unto  us  a  Son  is  given.     Hallelujah. 

6.  Unto  you  is  born  this  day  a  Saviour  :  Hallelujah. 
Which  is  Christ  the  Lord.     Hallelujah. 

THE  EPIPHANY. 

Invitatory. 

CHRIST  hath  appeared  unto  us :  O  come,  let  us  wor- 
ship Him. 

Antiphons. 

1.  Give  unto  the  Lord  glory  and  strength  :  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

2.  The  Lord  hath  made  known  His  Word.     Hallelujah  : 
the  Word  of  His  salvation.     Hallelujah.     Hallelujah. 

3.  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles :  and  the  glory  of  Thy 
people  Israel. 

4.  We  have  seen  His  star  in  the  East :  and  are  come  to 
worship  Him. 


A  RISE,  shine,  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of 
t\    the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

Verse,  And  the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings 
to  the  brightness  of  thy  rising. 

And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 


68  INVITATORIES,  ANTIPHONS, 

Versicles. 

1.  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  isles  shall  bring 
presents.     Hallelujah. 

The  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer  gifts.  Hallelujah. 

2.  All  they  from  Sheba  shall  come.     Hallelujah. 
They  shall  bring  gold  and  incense.     Hallelujah. 

3.  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations.     Hallelujah. 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  people.     Hallelujah. 

THE  PASSION  SEASON. 

Antiphons. 

1.  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone  :  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

2.  Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time :  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation. 

3.  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves,  and  the  rulers 
take  counsel  together :  against  the  Lord  and  against  His 
Anointed. 

4.  He  was  oppressed,  and  He  was  afflicted,  yet  he  opened 
not  His  mouth  :  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Him  the  ini- 
quity of  us  all. 

Responsory. 

HE  was  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  He  was  op- 
pressed and  He  was  afflicted,  yet  He  opened  not  His 
mouth :  He  was  delivered  up  to  death,  that  He  might 
quicken  His  people. 

Verse.  In  Salem  also  is  His  tabernacle,  and  His  dwelling 
place  in  Zion. 

He  was  delivered  up  to  death,  that  He  might  quicken 
His  people. 

Versicles. 

1.  Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth,  O  Lord. 
And  deliver  me  from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

2.  Christ  became  obedient  unto  death  : 
Even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

3.  Christ  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions: 
He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities. 


BESPONSOBIES,  VERSICLES.  69 

EASTER. 

Invitatory. 
The  Lord  is  risen  indeed  :  Hallelujah. 

Antiphons. 

1.  Hallelujah!:  Hallelujah!  Hallelujah! 

2.  I  laid  me  down  and  slept ;  I  awaked :  for  the  Lord 
sustained  me.     Hallelujah  !     Hallelujah  ! 

3.  Hallelujah  !  The  Lord  is  risen.  Hallelujah  :  As  He 
said  unto  you.     Hallelujah  !     Hallelujah ! 

4.  Hallelujah!  Abide  with  us,  for  it  is  toward  evening: 
And  the  day  is  far  spent.     Hallelujah  !     Hallelujah  ! 

Responsory. 

CHRIST  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  Him. 

In  that  He  liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God.  Hallelujah ! 
Hallelujah! 

Verse.  Christ  was  delivered  for  our  offences  and  raised 
again  for  our  justification. 

In  that  He  liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God.     Hallelujah ! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

In  that  He  liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God.     Hallelujah  ! 

Versicles. 

1.  The  Lord  is  risen  from  the  grave.     Hallelujah. 
Who  hung  for  us  upon  the  tree.     Hallelujah. 

2.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad.     Hallelujah. 
When  they  saw  the  Lord.     Hallelujah. 

3.  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made.  Hallelujah. 
We  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it.     Hallelujah 

4.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed.     Hallelujah. 
And  hath  appeared  unto  Simon.     Hallelujah. 

ASCENSION  DAY. 
Invitatory. 

HALLELUJAH  !     The  king  ascendeth  into  Heaven 
0  come,  let  us  worship  Him.     Hallelujah ! 


70  INV1TATORIES,  ANTIPHONS. 

Antiphons. 

1.  If  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you  :  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  Him  unto  you.  Hallelu- 
jah. 

2.  Hallelujah  !  Christ  hath  ascended  up  on  high.  Hal- 
lelujah ! :  And  hath  led  captivity  captive.  Hallelujah ! 
Hallelujah ! 

3.  I  ascend  unto  My  Father  and  your  Father :  and  to 
My^  God  and  your  God.     Hallelujah. 

Responsory. 

/"^  0  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel.  Hal- 
VJT  lelujah  ! 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved.  Hal- 
lelujah !     Hallelujah ! 

Verse.  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Halr 
Ghost. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved. 

Ver sides. 

1.  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless  :  Hallelujah  ! 

I  go  away  and  come  again  unto  you.     Hallelujah. 

2.  God  is  gone  up  with  a  "shout.     Hallelujah! 
The., Lord  with  the  sound  of  a  trumpet.     Hallelujah. 

WHITSUNTIDE. 

Invitatory. 

HALLELUJAH  !     The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  filleth  the 
world:  O  come,  let  us  worship  Him.     Hallelujah  ! 

Antiphons. 

1.  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  and  fill  the  hearts  of  Thy  faithful 
people,  and  kindle  in  them  the  fire  of  Thy  love  :  Thou,  who 
through  divers  tongues  gatherest  together  the  nations  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith.     Hallelujah  !  Hallelujah  ! 

2.  Thou  sendest  forth  Thy  Spirit,  they  are  created  :  and 
Thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  earth.  Hallelujah!  Halle- 
lujah ! 

3.  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless.  Hallelujah  ! :  I  will 
come  to  you,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice.     Hallelujah  ! 


RESPONSORIES,  VERSICLES.  71 

Responsory. 

AND  there  appeared  unto  the  Apostles  cloven  tongues, 
like  as  of  tire.     Hallelujah  ! 

And  the  Holy  Ghost  sat  upon  each  of  them.  Hallelujah  ! 
Hallelujah  ! 

Verse.  And  they  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues  the 
wonderful  works  of  God. 

And  the  Holy  Ghost  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

And  the  Holy  Ghost  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

Versicks. 

1.  The  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost.    Hallelujah  ! 
He  shall  teach  you  all  things.     Hallelujah! 

2.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Hal- 
lelujah. 

And  they  began  to  speak.     Hallelujah ! 

3.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God.     Hallelujah  I 
And  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me.     Hallelujah  ! 

THE  FESTIVAL  OF  TRINITY. 

Invitatory. 

THE  true  God,  One  in  Three  and  Three  in  One:  O 
come,  let  us  worship  Him. 

Antiphons. 

1.  Unto  Thee  do  we  call,  Thee  do  we  praise,  Thee  do 
we  worship  :  O  blessed  Trinity. 

2.  Glory  be  to  Thee,  Co-equal  Trinity :  one  God  before 
all  worlds  began,  and  now,  and  forevermore. 

3.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  Almighty  :  Which  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

Responsory.  -* 

WE    bless    the    Father,  and    the    Son,  and   the    Holy 
Ghost.     Praise  Him  and  magnify  Him  forever. 
Verse.   Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven,  and  above  all  to  be  praised  and  glorified  forever. 
Praise  Him  and  magnify  Him  forever. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Praise  Him  and  masyiifv  Him  forever. 


72  INYITAT0R1ES,  ANTIPHONS, 


Versicle. 


We  bless  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost : 
Praise  Him  and  magnify  Him  forever. 


THE  FESTIVAL  OF  THE  REFORMATION. 

Antiphon. 

I  WILL  speak  of  Thy  testimonies  also  before  kings  :  and 
will  not  be  ashamed. 

Versicles. 

1.  Thy  Word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet.     Hallelujah ! 
And  a  light  unto  my  path.     Hallelujah  ! 

2.  The  Lord  our  God  be  with  us.     Hallelujah  ! 
'    As  He  was  with  our  fathers.     Hallelujah  ! 

3.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion.   Hallelujah ! 
Build  Thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem.     Hallelujah! 

4.  Stand  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty.     Hallelujah ! 
Wherewith  Christ  hath  made  you  free.     Hallelujah ! 

A  DAT  OF  HUMILIATION  AND  PRAYER. 

Antiphon. 

BE    merciful   unto   me,  O  Lord,  for   I  cry  unto  Thee 
daily :  Bow  down  Thine  ear,  O  Lord,  hear  me,  for  I 
am  poor  and  needy. 

Versicles. 

1.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to  Thy  loving 
kindness: 

According  unto  the  multitude  of  Thy  tender  mercies  blot 
out  my  transgressions. 

2.  Enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  servant,  O  Lord  : 
For  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified. 

3.  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins : 
Nor  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

4.  Create  in  us  a  clean  heart,  O  God. 
And  take  net  Thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

5.  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers : 

We  have  committed  iniquity,  we  have  done  wickedly. 


RESPONSORIES,  VERSICLES.  73 

THE  FESTIVAL  OF  CHURCH  DEDICATION. 

Antiphon. 

THE  Lord  is  in  His  holy  temple  :  the  Lord's  throne  is 
in  Heaven. 

Versicle. 

Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure.     Hallelujah  ! 
Holiness  becometh  Thine  house,  O  Lord,  forever.     Hal- 
lelujah ! 

THE  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  DEAD. 

Antiphons. 

1.  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes:  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain ;  for  the  former  things 
are  passed  away. 

2.  O  how  glorious  is  that  kingdom :  wherein  all  the  saints 
do  rejoice  with  Christ ;  they  are  clothed  with  white  robes 
and  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  He  goeth. 

Versicles. 

1.  We  have  here  no  continuing  city.     Hallelujah  ! 
But  we  seek  one  to  come.     Hallelujah  ! 

2.  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord.  Hallelu- 
jah ! 

They  rest  from  their  labors  and  their  works  do  follow 
them.     Hallelujah ! 


FOR  OTHER  TIMES. 


Antiphons. 

1.  Out  of  the  depths :  have  I  cried  unto  Thee,  O  Lord. 

2.  Out   of   Zion,    the    perfection  of  beauty :    God    hath 
shined. 

3.  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord  :  trust  also  in  Him. 

4.  Preserve  my  life  :  from  the  fear  of  the  enemy. 

5.  It  is  good  to  sing  praises  :  unto  our  God. 

6.  Forsake  not  the  works  :  of  Thine  own  hands. 

7.  The  Lord :  is  the  strength  of  my  life. 

8.  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord :  sit  Thou  at  my  right 
hand. 


74  INYITATORIES,  ANTIPHONS, 

9.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God :  the  God  of  Israel. 

10.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of  Zion  :  Which  dwelleth  at 
Jerusalem. 

11.  Blessed:  be  His  glorious  Name  forever. 

12.  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  :  Let  us  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

13.  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  Thee  :  for 
Thou  wilt  answer  me. 

14.  I  will  praise  Thy  Name  :  forever  and  ever. 

15.  Thou  wilt  show  me:  the  path  of  life. 

16.  We  praise  the  Lord  :  now,  henceforth  and  forever. 

17.  Blessed  :  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord. 

Responsory. 

FOREVER,  O  Lord,  Thy  Word  is  settled  in  Heaven. 
Thy  Word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto 
my  path. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  Thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  Thine  honor  dwelleth. 

Verse.  Blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  Word  of  God  and 
keep  it. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  Thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  Thine  honor  dwelleth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  Thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  Thine  honor  dwelleth. 

Ver  sides. 

1.  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee  : 

And  Thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

2.  The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious.     Hallelujah  ! 
Slow  to  anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy.     Hallelujah ! 

3.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest : 
That  He  would  send  forth  laborers  into  His  harvest. 

4.  Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive  : 
That  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5.  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good.     Halle- 
lujah ! 

For  His  mercy  endureth  forever.     Hallelujah  ! 

6.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  : 
And  to  sing  praises  unto  Thy  Name,  O  Most  High. 


VERSICLES.  75 

7.  Lord,  Thou  hast  heard  the  desire  of  the  humble  : 
Thou  wilt  preserve  their  heart,  Thou  wilt  cause  Thine  ear 

to  hear. 

8.  The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  people.     Halle- 
lujah ! 

The  Lord  will  bless  His  people  with  peace.     Hallelujah  ! 

9.  They  that  be  wise,  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the 
firmament.     Hallelujah  ! 

And  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness,  as  the  stars 
forever  and  ever.     Hallelujah  ! 

10.  By  Me  kings  reign,  and  princes  decree  justice : 

By  Me  princes  rule,  and  nobles,  even  all  the  judges  of  the 
earth. 

11.  He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  over  Thee  : 
To  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12.  The  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and  shield;  the  Lord  will 
give  grace  and  glory.     Hallelujah  ! 

No  good  thing  will  He  withhold  from  them  that  walk  up- 
rightly.    Hallelujah  ! 

13.  Sanctify  us   through  Thy  truth.     Hallelujah! 
Thy  Word  is  truth.     Hallelujah  ! 

14.  Lord,  teach  me  to  do  Thy  will.     Hallelujah  ! 

Let  Thy  good  Spirit  lead  me  in  the  right  way.    Hallelujah ! 

15.  Show  me  Thy  ways,  O  Lord.     Hallelujah  ! 
Teach  me  Thy  paths.     Hallelujah  ! 

16.  Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  inheritance  ; 
Feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  up  forever. 

17.  Help  us,  0  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  Thy 
Name : 

Deliver  us,  and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  Thy  Name's  sake. 

18.  I  have  trusted  in  Thy  mercy. 

My  heart  shall  rejoice  in  Thy  salvation. 

19.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid 
them  not : 

For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 

20.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and  all  that  is  within 
me,  bless  His  holy  Name  : 

Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  His  benefits. 
Hallelujah ! 

21.  Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble  : 

I  will  deliver  Thee,  and  Thou  shalt  glorify  Me. 

22.  Make  me  to  understand  (he  way  of  Thy  precepts: 
Strengthen  Thou  me  according  to  Thy  Word. 


COLLECTS  AND  PRAYERS. 


a  RANT  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  a  stead- 
fast faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  a  cheerful  hope  in  Thy 
mercy,  and  a  sincere  love  to  Thee  and  to  all  our  fellow 
men  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


OLORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  we  give  Thee  thanks, 
that  of  Thy  great  goodness  and  mercy,  Thou  didst 
suffer  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  to  become  incarnate,  and 
to  redeem  us  from  sin  and  everlasting  death  ;  and  we  be- 
seech Thee,  enlighten  our  hearts,  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that 
we  may  evermore  yield  Thee  unfeigned  thanks  for  this  Thy 
grace,  and  may  comfort  ourselves  with  the  same  in  all  time 
of  tribulation  and  temptation  ;  through  the  same  Thy  dear 
Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  given  us  commandment 
to  pray  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Most  heartily 
we  beseech  Thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Advocate,  to 
grant  us  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  He  may  quicken  our  hearts 
by  Thy  saving  Word,  and  lead  us  into  all  truth,  that  He 
may  guide,  instruct,  enlighten,  govern,  comfort  and  sanctify 
us  unto  everlasting  life  ;  through  the  same,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

4. 

SEND,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  Thy  Holy 
Spirit  into  our  hearts,  that  He  may  rule  and  direct  us 
according  to  Thy  will,  comfort  us  in  all  our  temptations  and 
afflictions,  defend  us  from  all  error,  and  lead  us  into  all 
truth  ;  that  we,  being  steadfast  in  the  faith,  may  increase  in 
love  and  in  all  good  works,  and  in  the  end  obtain  ever- 
lasting life ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

5. 

A    LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  Who,  of  Thy 
JTJl.  tender  love  towards  us  sinners,  hast   given   us  Thy 
Son,  that  believing  on  Him  we  might  have  everlasting  life; 
(76) 


PRAYERS.  77 

Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
continue  steadfast  in  this  faith  to  the  end,  and  may  come  to 
everlasting  life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen 

6. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who,  by  Thy  Son, 
hast  promised  us  forgiveness  of  sins  and  everlasting 
life  ;  We  beseech  Thee  so  to  rule  and  govern  our  hearts  by 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  in  our  daily  need,  and  especially  in 
all  time  of  temptation,  we  may  seek  help  from  Him,  and  by 
a  true  and  lively  faith  in  Thy  Word  obtain  the  same ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

7. 

OLORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  We  beseech  Thee, 
let  Thy  Holy  Spirit  dwell  in  us,  that  He  may  en- 
lighten and  lead  us  into  all  truth,  and  evermore  defend  us 
from  all  adversities ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

8. 

OLORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  Who  hast  given  Thine 
only  Son  to  die  for  our  sins,  and  to  rise  again  for  our 
justification  ;  Quicken  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  by  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  unto  newness  of  life,  that  through  the  power  of  His 
resurrection,  we  may  dwell  with  Christ  forever ;  through 
the  same,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

9. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everliving  God,  Who  makest  us  both 
to  will  and  to  do  those  things  which  are  good,  and  ac- 
ceptable unto  Thy  Divine  Majesty  ;  Let  Thy  Fatherly  hand, 
we  beseech  Thee,  ever  be  over  us ;  let  Thy  Holy  Spirit 
ever  be  with  us  ;  and  so  lead  us  in  the  knowledge  and  obedi- 
ence of  Thy  Word,  that  in  the  end  we  may  obtain  everlast- 
ing life  ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

FUil  THE  CHURCH. 

10. 

f^\  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  unto  Thy 
VJT  Church,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  wisdom  which 
cometh  down  from  above    that  Tliy  Word,  as  becometh  it, 


78  COLLECTS. 

may  not  be  bound,  but  have  free  course  and  be  preached  to 
the  joy  and  edifying  of  Christ's  holy  people,  that  in  stead- 
fast faith  we  may  serve  Thee,  and  in  the  confession  of  Thy 
Name  abide  unto  the  end ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


M 


11. 

ERCIFUL  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee  to  cast  the  bright 
beams  of  Thy  light  upon  Thy  Church,  that  it  being 
instructed  by  the  doctrine  of  the  blessed  Apostles,  may  so 
walk  in  the  light  of  Thy  truth,  that  it  may  at  length  attain 
to  the  light  of  everlasting  life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

12. 

OGOD,  our  Protector ;  Behold,  and  look  upon  the  face 
of  Thine  Anointed,  who  hath  given  Himself  for  the 
redemption  of  all,  and  grant  that  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 
to  the  going  down  thereof,  Thy  Name  may  be  great  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  that  in  every  place,  sacrifice  and  a  pure 
offering  may  be  made  unto  Thy  Name  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

13. 

OLORD,  favorably  receive  the  prayers  of  Thy  Church, 
that  being  delivered  from  all  adversity  and  error,  it 
may  serve  Thee  in  safety  and  freedom  ;  and  grant  us  Thy 
peace  in  our  time  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

14. 

For  the  Children  of  the  Church. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  who  dost  will  that 
not  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish,  and  hast 
sent  Thine  Only  Son  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost,  and  through  Him  hast  said,  Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid  them  not;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  Most  heartily  we  beseech  Thee  so  to 
bless  and  govern  the  children  of  Thy  Church,  by  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  that  they  may  grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  Thy  Word  ;  protect  and  defend  them  against  all  danger 
and  harm,  giving  Thy  holy  Angels  charge  over  them; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


PRAYERS.  79 

15. 

For  the  Ministers  of  the  Word. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  alone  doest 
great  wonders  ;  Send  down  upon  Thy  Ministers,  and 
upon  the  congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the 
healthful  Spirit  of  Thy  grace  ;  and,  that  they  may  truly 
please  Thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  Thy 
blessing  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

16. 

ALMIGHTY  and  gracious  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  hast  commanded  us  to  pray 
that  Thou  wouldest  send  forth  laborers  into  Thy  harvest ; 
Of  Thine  infinite  mercy  give  us  true  teachers  and  ministers 
of  Thy  Word,  and  put  Thy  saving  Gospel  in  their  hearts 
and  on  their  lips,  that  they  may  truly  fulfil  Thy  command, 
and  preach  nothing  contrary  to  Thy  holy  Word  ;  that  we, 
being  warned,  instructed,  nurtured,  comforted  and  strength- 
ened by  Thy  heavenly  Word,  may  do  those  things  which 
are  well-pleasing  to  Thee,  and  profitable  to  us ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

17. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  by  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
didst  give  to  Thy  holy  Apostles  many  excellent  gifts, 
and  commandedst  them  earnestly  to  feed  Thy  flock ;  Make, 
we  beseech  Thee,  all  Pastors  diligently  to  preach  Thy  holy 
Word,  and  the  people  obediently  to  follow  the  same,  that 
they  may  receive  the  crown  of  everlasting  glory ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

18. 
For  the  Church  in  its  Conflicts. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  wilt  have  all 
men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth ;  We  beseech  Thy  glorious  Majesty,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  impart  the  grace  and 
help  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  to  all  ministers  of  Thy  Word,  that 
they  may  purely  teach  it  to  the  saving  of  men  ;  bring  to 
nought  by  thine  Almighty  power  and  unsearchable  wisdom, 
all  the  counsels  of  those  who  hate  Thy  Word,  and  who,  by 
corrupt  teaching  or  with  violent  hands,  would  destroy  it, 
and  enlighten  th^m  with  the  knowledge  of  Thy  glory;   that 


80  COLLECTS. 

we,  leading  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life,  may,  by  a  pure  faith, 
learn  the  riches  of  Thy  heavenly  grace,  and  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  serve  Thee,  the  only  true  God;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

19. 

For  those  who  have  Erred. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  Whose  prop- 
erty it  is  always  to  have  mercy ;  We  most  earnestly 
beseech  Thee  to  visit  with  Thy  fatherly  correction  all  such 
as  have  erred  and  gone  astray  from  the  truth  of  Thy  holy 
Word,  and  to  bring  them  to  a  due  sense  of  their  error,  that 
they  may  again  with  hearty  faith  receive  and  hold  fast 
Thine  unchangeable  truth  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

20. 

O  ALMIGHTY,  Merciful,  and  Gracious  God  and 
Father,  with  our  whole  heart  we  beseech  Thee  for  all 
who  have  forsaken  the  Christian  faith,  all  who  have 
wandered  from  any  portion  thereof,  or  are  in  doubt  or 
temptation  through  the  corruptors  of  Thy  Word,  that  Thou 
wouldest  visit  them  as  a  Father,  reveal  unto  them  their  er- 
ror, and  bring  them  back  from  their  wanderings,  that  they, 
in  singleness  of  heart,  taking  pleasure  alone  in  the  pure 
truth  of  Thy  Word,  may  be  made  wise  thereby  unto  ever- 
lasting life  ;  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

21. 
For  Unity. 

OGOD,  Who  restorest  to  the  right  way  them  that  err, 
who  gathercst  them  that  are  scattered,  and  preservest 
them  that  are  gathered  ;  Of  Thy  tender  mercy,  we  beseech 
Thee,  pour  upon  Thy  Christian  people,  the  grace  of  Unity, 
that  all  schisms  being  healed,  Thy  flock,  united  to  the  true 
Shepherd  of  Thy  Church,  may  worthily  serve  Thee ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

22. 
For  the  Removal  of  Schism. 

BRING    to    nought,  O  Christ,  the  schisms   of  heresy, 
which  seek  to  subvert  Thy  truth  ;  That,  as  Thou  art 
acknowledged  in  heaven  and  in  earth  as  one  and  the  same 


PRAYERS.  b  1 

Lord,  so  Thy  people,  gathered  from  all  nations,  may  serve 
Thee  in  unity  of  faith.     Amen. 

23. 

For  the  Jews. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  lovest  to  show 
mercy ;  Hear  the  prayers  which  we  offer  unto  Thee 
for  T:iine  ancient  people,  that,  acknowledging  Jesus  Christ, 
Who  is  the  Light  of  truth,  they  may  be  delivered  from  th  ;ir 
darkness;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

24. 

For  the  Heathen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  desirest  not 
the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  wouldest  have  all  men  to 
repent  and  live  ;  Hear  our  prayers  for  the  Heathen  ;  take 
away  iniquity  from  their  hearts,  and  turn  them  from  their 
idols  unto  the  living  and  true  God,  and  to  Thine  only  Son  ; 
and  gather  them  into  Thy  holy  Church,  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


FOR  THE  CIVIL  AUTHORITIES. 
25. 

O  MERCIFUL  Father  in  heaven,  Who  holdest  in  Thy 
hand  all  the  might  of  man,  and  who  hast  ordained  the 
powers  that  be  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well,  and  of  whom  is  all  rule  and  au- 
thority in  the  kingdoms  of  the  world ;  We  humbly  beseech 
Thee,  graciously  regard  Thy  servants,  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  the  Governor  of  this  Commonwealth,  our 
Judges  and  Magistrates,  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  earth. 
May  all  that  receive  the  sword,  as  Thy  ministers,  bear  it 
according  to  Thy  commandment.  Enlighten  and  defend 
them  by  Thy  Name,  O  God.  Grant  them  wisdom  and 
understanding,  that  under  their  peaceable  governance,  Thy 
people  may  be  guarded  and  directed  in  righteousness,  quiet- 
ness, and  unity.  Protect  and  prolong  their  life,  O  God  of 
our  salvation,  that  we,  with  them,  may  show  forth  the 
praise  of  Thy  Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


82  COLLECTS. 

26. 

For  our  Enemies. 

FORGIVE,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  our  enemi?s, 
and  them  that  despitefully  use  us,  and  so  change  theif 
hearts  that  they  may  walk  with  us  in  meekness  and  peace ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

27. 

O  ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God,  Who,  througl. 
Thine  Only  Son,  our  blessed  Lord,  hast  commanded 
us  to  love  our  enemies,  to  do  good  to  them  that  hate  us,  and 
to  pray  for  them  that  persecute  us  ;  We  earnestly  beseech 
Thee  that  by  Thy  gracious  visitation  they  may  be  led  to 
true  repentance,  and  may  have  the  same  love,  and  be  of 
one  accord,  and  of  one  mind  and  heart  with  us,  and  with 
Thy  whole  Church  ;  through  the  same  Thy  dear  Son,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 


o 


28. 

In  time  of  National  Calamity. 

LORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  we  humbly  confess 
unto  Thee  that  by  our  evil  doings  and  continual  dis- 
obedience, we  have  deserved  these  Thy  chastisements  ;  But 
we  earnestly  beseech  Thee,  for  Thy  Name's  sake,  to  spare 
us  ;  restrain  the  harmful  power  of  the  enemy,  and  succor 
Thy  suffering  people;  that  Thy  Word  may  be  declared  faith- 
fully and  without  hinderance,  and  that  we,  amending  our 
sinful  lives,  may  walk  obediently  to  Thy  holy  command- 
ments ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

29. 

LOOK  mercifully,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  on  the  af- 
fliction of  Thy  people  ;  and  let  not  our  sins  destroy  us, 
but  let  Thine  Almighty  mercy  save  us ;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen.        + 

30. 

MOST  loving  and  gracious  Lord  God,  Who  for  our 
many  grievous  sins  art  pleased  sorely  to  chasten  us, 
we  flee  to  Thy  tender  and  fatherly  compassion  alone,  be- 
seeching Thee  that  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children  Thou 
wouldest  pity  us  miserable  sinners.     Turn  away  Thy  right- 


PRAYERS.  S2 

eous  wrath,  and  give  us  not  over  to  deserved  death,  but  de- 
liver us,  that  we  may  now  and  evermore  praise  Thee,  O 
gracious  God  and  Father,  who  desirest  not  the  death  of  a 
sinner,  but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and 
live  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

31. 

For  Prisoners. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  didst  bring  the  Apostle  Peter 
forth  out  of  prison  ;  Have  mercy  upon  all  who  are 
suffering  imprisonment,  and  set  them  free  from  their  bonds, 
that  we  may  rejoice  in  their  deliverance,  and  continually 
give  praise  to  Thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


o 


32. 

For  Peace  and  Quietness. 

LORD,  we  beseech  Thee,  mercifully  to  hear  the 
prayers  of  Thy  Church,  that  we,  being  delivered  from 
all  adversities,  and  serving  Thee  with  a  quiet  mind,  may 
enjoy  Thy  peace  all  the  days  of  our  life ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

IN  TIME  OF  AFFLICTION  AND  DISTRESS. 

33. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  the  Consolation  of 
the  sorrowful,  and  the  Strength  of  the  weak ;  May  the 
prayers  of  them  that  in  any  tribulation  or  distress  cry  unto 
Thee,  graciously  come  before  Thee,  so  that  in  all  their  ne- 
cessities they  may  mark  and  receive  Thy  manifold  help  and 
comfort;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

34. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  Who  hast  ap- 
pointed us  to  endure  sufferings  and  death  with  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  we  enter  with  Him  into  eternal 
Glory ;  Grant  us  grace  at  all  times  to  subject  ourselves  to 
Thy  Holy  will,  and  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  true  faith 
unto  the  end  of  our  lives,  and  at  all  times  to  find  peace  and 
joy  in  the  blessed  hope  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  the  glory  of  the  world  to  come  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 


84  COLLECTS. 


35. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Cast  not  away  Thy  people  who  cry 
unto  Thee  in  their  tribulation  :  but  for  the  glory 
of  Thy  Name,  be  pleased  to  succor  the  afflicted ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

36. 
For  the  Sick. 

ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God,  the  eternal  Salvation  of 
them  that  believe  ;  Hear  our  prayers  in  behalf  of  Thy 
servants  who  are  sick,  for  whom  we  implore  the  aid  of  Thy 
mercy,  that  being  restored  to  health,  they  may  render 
thanks  to  Thee  in  Thy  Church ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

37- 

OLORD,  look  down  from  heaven,  behold,  visit  and  re- 
lieve Thy  servants,  for  whom  we  offer  our  suppli- 
cations ;  look  upon  them  with  the  eyes  of  Thy  mercy  ;  give 
them  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  Thee  ;  defend  them  from 
the  danger  of  the  enemy,  and  keep  them  in  perpetual  peace 
and  safety  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


o 


38. 

For  Mothers. 

ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God  and  Father,  Creator 
of  all  tilings,  Who  by  Thy  graoe,  through  Thy  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  flesh  and  sin, 
makest  the  anguish  of  our  human  birth  a  holy  and  salutary 
cross ;  We  pray  Thee,  O  gracious  Father,  Lord  and  God, 
that  Thou  wouldest  preserve  and  guard  the  work  of  Thine 
own  hand.  Forsake  not  them  who  cry  to  Thee  in  sore 
travail,  but  deliver  them  out  of  all  their  pains,  to  their  joy, 
and  to  the  glory  of  Thy  goodness ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

39. 
In  time  of  Great  Sickness. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  wo,  Thine  erring  children,  humbly  confess 
unto  Thee,  that  we  have  justly  deserved  the  chastening, 
which  for  our  sins  Thou  hast  sent  upon  us ;  But  we  entreat 
Thee,  of  Thy  boundless  goodness  to  giant  us  true  repent* 


PRAYERS.  85 

ance,  graciously  to  forgive  our  sins,  to  remove  from  us  or 
to  lighten  our  merited  punishment,  and  so  to  strengthen  us 
by  Thy  grace  that  as  obedient  children  we  may  be  subject 
to  Thy  will,  and  bear  our  afflictions  in  patience;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

40. 
In  time  of  Drought. 

OGOD,  most  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  Thee  to  open 
the  windows  of  heaven,  and  to  send  a  fruitful  rain 
upon  us,  to  revive  the  earth,  and  to  refresh  the  fruits 
thereof,  for  all  tilings  droop  and  wither  ;  graciously  hear  our 
prayer  in  this  our  necessity,  that  we  may  praise  and  glorify 
Thy  Name  forever  and  ever  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

41. 
In  time  of  Unseasonable  Weather. 

OLORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  Who  art  gracious  and 
merciful,  and  hast  promised  that  Thou  wilt  hear  us 
when  we  call  upon  Thee  in  our  troubles ;  We  beseech 
Thee,  look  not  upon  our  sins  and  evil  doings,  but  upon  our 
necessities,  and  according  to  Thy  mercy  send  us  such 
seasonable  weather,  that  the  earth  may  in  due  time  yield 
her  increase ;  that  by  Thy  goodness  we  may  receive  our 
daily  bread,  and  learn  to  know  Thee  as  a  merciful  God,  and 
evermore  give  thanks  to  Thee  for  Thy  goodness  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THANKSGIVING. 

42. 

OLORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  from  whom  without 
ceasing  we  receive  exceeding  abundantly  all  good 
gifts,  and  who  daily  of  Thy  pure  grace  guardest  us  against 
all  evil :  Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that 
acknowledging  with  our  whole  heart  all  this  Thy  goodness, 
we  may  now  and  evermore  thank  and  praise  Thy  loving 
kindness  and  tender  mercy ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

43. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  Whose  mer- 
cies are  new  unto  us  every  morning,  and  who,  though 
we  have  in  no  wise  deserved  Thy  goodness,  dost  abundantly 


86  COLLECTS. 

provide  for  all  our  wants  of  body  and  soul;  Give  us,  we 
pray    Thee,    Thy    Holy    Spirit,  that  we  may  heartily  ac 
knowledge  Thy  merciful  goodness  toward  us,  give  thanks 
for  all  Thy  benefits,  and  serve  Thee  in  willing  obedience  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

44. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  Who  in  Thy 
fatherly  wisdom  hast  chastened  us  on  account  of  our 
sins,  that  we  might  not  continue  in  impenitence  and  vain 
confidence,  and  thus  perish  with  the  ungodly ;  in  the  midst 
of  wrath  Thou  hast  remembered  mercy,  and  hast  graciously 
delivered  us  out  of  our  affliction.  We  give  Thee  therefore 
most  hearty  thanks  and  praise,  that  Thou  hast  turned  away 
from  us  Thy  just  anger,  and  shown  Thyself  favorable  to- 
ward us  Thine  unworthy  servants.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul :  and  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  His  holy  Name.  Bless 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  His  benefits.  Thou, 
Lord,  art  merciful  and  gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and  plente- 
ous in  mercy.  Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  God,  for  ever  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

45. 

GLORY  be  to  Thee,  O  God  Most  Holy.  Glory  be  to 
Thee,  O  God  Most  High.  Glory  be  to  Thee,  O 
King  of  heaven  and  earth,  Who,  as  a  father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren, pitiest  us.  Fill  us  with  joy  and  gladness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  when  Thou  shalt  render  to  every  man  according 
to  his  works,  we  may  be  found  acceptable  before  Thee, 
through  Him  who  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  shame  and 
curse  of  sin,  even  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

FOR  SPECIAL  GIFTS  AND  GRACES. 


o 


46. 

For  Protection  during  the  Day. 

LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty  and  Ever- 
lasting God,  Who  hnst  safely  brought  us  to  the  begin- 
ning of  this  day;  Defend  us  in  the  same  with  Thy  mighty 
power;  and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall  into  no  sin,  neither 
run  into  any  kind  of  danger ;  but  that  all  our  doings,  being 
ordered  by  Thy  governance,  may  be  righteous  in  Thy  sight; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


PRAYERS.  87 

47. 
For  Protection  during  the  Night. 

LIGHTEN  our  darkness,  we  beseech  Thee.  O  Lord; 
and  by  Thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils  and 
dangers  of  this  night;  for  the  love  of  Thy  Only  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

48. 
For  Grace  to  use  our  Gifts. 
LORD  God  Almighty,  Who  dost  endue  Thy  servants 


o 


with  divers  and  singular  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
Leave  us  not,  we  beseech  Thee,  destitute  of  Thy  manifold 
gifts,  nor  yet  of  grace  to  use  them  alway  to  Thy  honor  and 
glory  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

49. 

For  Grace  to  receive  the  Word. 

BLESSED  Lord,  Who  hast  caused  all  Holy  Scriptures 
to  be  written  for  our  learning ;  Grant  that  we  may  in 
such  wise  hear  them,  read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  di- 
gest them,  that  by  patience  and  comfort  of  Thy  holy  Word, 
we  may  embrace,  and  ever  hold  fast  the  blessed  hope  of 
everlasting  life,  which  Thou  hast  given  us  in  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

50. 
For  Grace  to  be  led  into  all  Truth. 

ENLIGHTEN  our  minds,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  God,  by 
the  Spirit  which  proceedeth  from  Thee ;  that,  as  Thy 
Son  hath  promised,  we  may  be  led  into  all  truth  ;  through 
the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 


51. 

For  Spiritual  Renewal. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  given  us  Thy  Only-Be- 
gotten Son  to  take  our  nature  upon  Ilim  ;  Grant  that 
we  being  regenerate,  and  made  Thy  children  by  adoption 
and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit; 
through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 


88  COLLECTS. 

52. 

For  Penitence. 

MERCIFUL  Father,  Give  us  grace  that  we  may  neve* 
presume  to  sin  ;  but  if  at  any  time  we  offend  Thy 
Divine  Majesty,  may  we  truly  repent  and  lament  our  of- 
fence, and  by  a  lively  faith  obtain  remission  of  all  our  sins ; 
solely  through  the  merits  of  Thy  Son,  our  Saviour  Christ. 
Amen. 

53. 

For  Pardon. 

EAR,  we  beseech  Thee,  0  Lord,  the  prayer  of  Thy 


H 


suppliants,  and  spare  those  who  confess  their  sins  unto 
Thee,  that  Thou  mayest  bestow  upon  us  both  pardon  and 
peace ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

54. 

For  Deliverance  from  Sin. 

WE  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  clemency  to  show 
us  Thine  unspeakable  mercy ;  that  Thou  mayest 
both  set  us  free  from  our  sins,  and  rescue  us  from  the  pun- 
ishments which,  for  our  sins,  we  deserve;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

55. 
For  Grace  to  do  God's  Will. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  that  we  may  cast  away 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  put  upon  us  the  armor  of 
light,  now  in  the  time  of  this  mortal  life,  in  which  Thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  came  to  visit  us  in  great  humility  ;  that  in  the 
last  day,  when  He  shall  come  again  in  His  glorious  Majesty 
to  judge  both  the  quick  and  dead,  we  may  rise  to  the  life 
immortal  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

56. 

Fos  Grace  to  love  and  serve  God. 

OGOD,  Who,  through  the  grace  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit, 
dost  pour  the  gifts  of  charity  into  the  hearts  of  Thy 
faithful  people  ;  Grant  unto  Thy  servants  health  both  of 
mind  and  body,  that  they  may  love  Thee  with  their  whole 
strength,  and  with  their  whole  heart  perform  those  things 
which  are  pleasing  unto  Thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 


o 


PRAYERS.  89 

57. 

For  Aid  against  Temptation. 

GOD,  Who  justifiest  the  ungodly,  and  who  desirest 
not  the  death  of  the  sinner ;  We  humbly  implore  Thy 
Majesty,  that  Thou  wouldest  graciously  assist,  by  Thy 
heavenly  aid,  and  evermore  shield  with  Thy  protection,  Thy 
servants  who  trust  in  Thy  mercy,  that  they  may  be  sepa- 
rated by  no  temptations  from  Thee,  and,  without  ceasing, 
may  serve  Thee,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

58. 
For  Faith. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everliving  God,  Who  hast  given  to 
them  that  believe  exceeding  great  and  precious  prom- 
ises; Grant  us  so  perfectly,  and  without  all  doubt,  to  believe 
in  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  our  faith  in  Thy  sight  may 
never  be  reproved.  Hear  us,  O  Lord,  through  the  same  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

59. 
For  Divine  Guidance  and  Help. 

DIRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  Thy  most 
gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with  Thy  continual 
help;  that  in  all  our  works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in 
Thee,  we  may  glorify  Thy  holy  Name  ;  and  finally,  by  Thy 
mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lcrd.     Amen. 

60. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  vouchsafe,  we  be- 
seech Thee,  to  direct,  sanctify  and  govern  both  our 
hearts  and  bodies  in  the  ways  of  Thy  laws,  and  in  the  works 
of  Thy  commandments  ;  that  through  Thy  most  mighty  pro- 
tection, both  here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body 
and  soul ;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen.  . 

61. 
For  Spiritual  Illumination. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the 
brightness  of  Thy  glory  may  shine  forth  upon  us,  and 
that  the  light  of  Thy  light  by  the  illumination  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  may  stablish  the  hearts  of  all  that  have  been  born 
anew  by  Thy  grace  ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


90  COLLECTS. 

62. 

For  Likeness  to  Christ. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  given  Thine  Only  Son  to 
be  unto  us  both  a  sacrifice  for  sin  and  also  an  ensample 
of  godly  life  ;  Give  us  grace  that  we  may  always  most 
thankfully  receive  that  His  inestimable  benefit,  and  also 
daily  endeavor  ourselves  to  follow  the  blessed  steps  of  His 
most  holy  life ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


63. 

For  a  Right  Knowledge  of  Christ. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Whom  to  know  is  everlasting  life ; 

Grant  us  perfectly  to  know  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  to 
be  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  ;  that  following  His  steps 
we  may  steadfastly  walk  in  the  way  that  leadeth  to  eternal 
life  ;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


o 


o 


64. 
For  the  Holy  Spirit. 

LORD  God,  heavenly  Father,  Who  by  the  blessed 
light  of  Thy  divine  Word  hast  led  us  to  the  knowledge 
of  Thy  Son  ;  We  most  heartily  beseech  Thee  so  to  replenish 
us  with  the  grace  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  ever  walk 
in  the  light  of  Thy  truth,  and  rejoicing  with  sure  confidence 
in  Christ  our  Saviour,  may  in  the  end  be  brought  unto  ever- 
lasting salvation  ;  through  the  same,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


65. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  of  Thy  great 
mercy  in  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  dost  grant  us  forgive- 
ness of  sin,  and  all  things  pertaining  to  life  and  godliness  ; 
Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  He  may 
so  rule  our  hearts,  that  we,  being  ever  mindful  of  Thy 
fatherly  mercy,  may  strive  to  mortify  the  flesh,  and  to  over- 
come the  world  ;  and  serving  Thee  in  holiness  and  pure- 
ness  of  living,  may  give  Thee  continual  thanks  for  all  Thy 
goodness  ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.    Amen. 


PRAYERS.  91 

GG. 
For  Purity. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open,  all 
desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid  ; 
Cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly  lo*re  Thee,  and  worthily 
magnify  Thy  holy  Name  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


o 


67. 
For  Innocency  of  Lift. 

GOD,  Whose  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness  ; 

Mortify  and  kill  all  vices  in  us,  and  so  strengthen  us 
by  Thy  grace,  that  by  the  innocency  of  our  lives,  and  the 
constancy  of  our  faith  even  unto  death,  we  may  glorify  Thy 
holy  Name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

68. 
For  Love  to  God. 

OGOD,  Who  makest  all  things  to  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  Thee  ;  Pour  into  our  hearts 
such  steadfast  love  toward  Thee,  that  the  pure  desires  which 
by  Thy  Spirit  have  been  stirred  up  in  us,  may  not  be  turned 
aside  by  any  temptation  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

69. 
For  Charity. 

OLORD,  Who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our  doings  without 
charity  are  nothing  worth  ;  Send  Thy  Holy  Spirit  and 
pour  into  our  hearts  that  most  excellent  gift  of  Charity,  the 
very  bond  of  peace  and  of  all  virtues,  without  which  whoso- 
ever liveth  is  counted  dead  before  Thee ;  grant  this  for 
Thine  Only  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

70. 
For  Humility. 

OGOD,  Who  resistest  the  proud,  and  givest  grace  to  the 
humble  ;  Grant  unto  us  true  humility,  after  the  like- 
ness in  which  Thine  Only  Son  hath  revealed  it  in  Himself, 
that  we  may  never  be  lifted  up  and  provoke  Thy  wrath, 
but  ill  all  lowliness  be  made  partakers  of  the  gifts  of  Thy 
grace  :  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


92  COLLECTS, 

71. 

For  Patience. 

OGOD,  Who  by  the  meek  endurance  of  Thine  Only- 
begotten  Son  didst  beat  down  the  pride  of  the  old  en 
emy ;  Help  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  rightly  to  treasure  in  our 
hearts  what  our  Lord  hath  of  His  goodness  borne  for  our 
sakes ;  that  after  His  example  we  may  bear  with  patience 
whatsoever  things  are  adverse  to  us ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

72. 
For  a  Happy  Death. 

C CONFIRM,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  Thine  un- 
J  worthy  servants  in  Thy  grace  ;  that  in  the  hour  of  our 
death  the  adversary  may  not  prevail  against  us,  but  that 
we  may  be  found  worthy  of  everlasting  life  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

73. 

For  the  Blessedness  of  Heaven. 

ALMIGHTY,  Everlasting  God,  Who  didst  give  Thine 
Only  Son  to  be  a  High  Priest  of  good  things  to  come  ; 
Hereafter  grant  unto  us,  Thine  unworthy  servants,  to  have 
our  share  in  the  company  of  the  Blessed ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

74. 
For  Peace. 

OGOD,  Who  art  the  Author  of  peace  and  Lover  of  con- 
cord, in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our  eternal  life, 
whose  service  is  perfect  freedom  ;  Defend  us,  Thy  humble- 
servants,  in  all  assaults  of  our  enemies ;  that  we,  surely 
trusting  in  Thy  defence,  may  not  fear  the  power  of  any  ad- 
versaries, through  the  might  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

FOR  AN  ANSWER  TO  PRAYER. 

75. 

ALMIGHTY  God,   Who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common  suppli- 
cations unto  Thee  ;  and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three 


PRAYERS.  93 

are  gathered  together  in  Thy  Name,  Thou  wilt  grant  their 
requests ;  Fulfill  now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of 
Thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them  ;  granting 
us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  Thy  truth,  and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

76. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  Who 
knowest  our  necessities  before  we  ask,  and  our  ignor- 
ance in  asking  ;  We  beseech  Thee  to  have  compassion  upon 
our  infirmities  ;  and  those  things  which  for  our  unworthi- 
ness  we  dare  not,  and  for  our  blindness  we  cannot  ask, 
vouchsafe  to  give  us,  for  the  worthiness  of  Thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

77. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  hast  promised  to  hear  the 
petitions  of  those  who  ask  in  Thy  Son's  Name ;  We 
beseech  Thee  mercifully  to  incline  Thine  ears  to  us  who 
have  now  made  our  prayers  and  supplications  unto  Thee  ;  and 
grant  that  those  things  which  we  have  faithfully  asked  ac- 
cording to  Thy  will,  may  effectually  be  obtained,  to  the  re- 
lief of  our  necessity,  and  to  the  setting  forth  of  Thy  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 


GENERAL  PRAYERS. 


THE  LITANY. 


^  The  Litany  may  be  used  at  Evening  Service  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays, 
and  Fridays,  on  Days  of  Humiliation  and  Prayer,  and  at  Morning 
Service  on  Sundays  when  there  is  no  Communion.  The  Responses  in 
italics  should  be  sung  or  said  by  the  Congregation.  The  Responses  may 
be  repeated  after  each  phrase,  or  only  at  the  end  of  each  group,  as  here 
followeth : 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  Christ,  hear  us. 

0  Christ,  hear  us. 
O  God,  the  Father  in  heaven ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world | 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  God,  the  Holy  Ghost; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
Be  gracious  unto  us. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 
Be  gracious  unto  us. 

Help  us,  good  Lord. 
From  all  sin ; 
From  all  error ; 
From  all  evil : 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 
From  the  crafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil ; 
From  sudden  and  evil  death ; 
From  pestilence  and  famine  ; 
From  war  and  bloodshed  ; 
From  sedition  and  rebellion ; 
From  lightning  and  tempest; 
From  all  calamity  by  fire  and  water ; 
And  from  everlasting  death  : 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 
By  the  mystery  of  Thy  holy  Incarnation  $ 
'94  ) 


THE    LITANY.  95 

By  Thy  holy  Nativity ; 

By  Thy  Baptism,  Fasting,  and  Temptation ; 

By  Thine  Agony  and  BJoody  Sweat; 

By  Thy  Cross  and  Passion  ; 

By  Thy  precious  Death  and  Burial ; 

By  Thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascension  ; 

And  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter : 

Help  us ,  good  Lord. 
In  all  time  of  our  tribulation  ; 
In  all  time  of  our  prosperity  ; 
In  the  hour  of  death  ; 
And  in  the  day  of  judgment : 

Help  us,  good  Lord. 
We  poor  sinners  do  beseech  Thee ; 

To  hear  us,  0  Lord  God. 
And  to  rule  and  govern  Thy  holy  Christian  Church ; 
To  preserve  all  pastors  and  ministers  of  Thy  Church  In 
the  true  knowledge  and  understanding  of  Thy  Word,  and 
in  holiness  of  life  ; 

To  put  an  end  to  all  schisms  and  causes  of  offence  ; 
To  bring  into  the  way  of  truth  all  such  as  have  erred,  and 
are  deceived : 

To  beat  down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 
To  send  faithful  laborers  into  Thy  harvest ; 
To  accompany  Thy  Word  with  Thy  Spirit  and  grace ; 
To  raise  up  them  that  fall,  and  to  strengthen  such  as  do 
stand ; 

And  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted  and  the  dis- 
tressed : 

We  beseech  TJiee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
To  give  to  all  nations  peace  and  concord ; 
To  preserve  our  country  from  discord  and  contention  , 
To  give  to  our  nation  perpetual  victory  over  all  its  ene- 
mies; 

To  direct  and  defend  our  President,  and  all  in  authority; 
And  to  bless  and  keep  our  magistrates,  and  all  our  people  : 

We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
To  behold  and  succor  all  who  are  in  danger,  necessity, 
and  tribulation  ; 

To  protect  all  who  travel  by  land  or  water ; 
To  preserve  all  women  in  the  perils  of  childbirth  ; 
To  strengthen  and  keep  all  sick  persons  and  young  chil- 
children  ; 

To  set  free  all  who  are  innocently  imprisoned  ; 
To  defend  and    provide   for  all  fatherless  children   and 
widows  : 


96  GENERAL   PRAYERS. 

And  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men : 

We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
To  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and 
to  turn  their  hearts  ; 

To  give  and  preserve  to  our  use  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ; 
And  graciously  to  hear  our  prayers: 

We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God ; 

We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sin  of  the  world ; 

Grant  us  Thy  peace. 
O  Christ,  hear  us. 

0  Christ,  hear  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.     Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister,  and  the  Congregation  with  him,  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  after  which  may  be  said  one  or  more  of  the  Litany  Collects  here 
following. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy 
Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ; 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

LITANY    COLLECTS. 

1. 

M.  0  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 

C.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  Who  desirest 
not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should 
turn  from  his  evil  way  and  live;  We  beseech  Thee  graciously 
to  turn  from  us  those  punishments  which  we  by  our  sins 
have  deserved,  and  to  grant  us  grace  ever  hereafter  to  serve 
Thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of  living ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Am£ti. 


LITANY    COLLECTS.  91 


M.   Help  us,  0  Gou  or  our  salvation,  for  tue  glory  of  Thy  Name. 
C.  Deliver  us,  and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  Thy  Name's  sake. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  Who  by  Thy  Holy 
Spirit  dust  govern  and  sanctify  the  whole  Christian 
Chinch  ;  Hear  our  prayers  tor  all  members  of  the  same,  and 
mercifully  grant,  that  by  Thy  grace  they  may  serve  Thee  in 
true  faith  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  our  Lord.    Amen. 

3. 

M.  0  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  after  our  sins. 

C.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

OGOD,  merciful  Father,  Whodespisest  not  the  sighing 
of  a  contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  are  sor- 
rowful ;  Mercifully  assist  our  prayers  which  we  make  be- 
fore Thee  in  all  our  troubles  and  adversities,  whensoever 
they  oppress  us;  and  graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evil? 
which  the  craft  and  subtilty  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh 
against  us,  may,  by  Thy  good  providence,  be  brought  to 
nought ;  that  we  Thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no  perse- 
cutions, may  evermore  give  thanks  unto  Thee  in  Thy  holy 
Church  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

4. 

M.  0  Lord,  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  servant. 
C.  For  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  ji^tified. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the 
midst  of  so  many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason  of 
the  frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  always  stand  upright : 
Grant  us  such  strength  and  protection,  as  may  support  us 
in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all  temptations  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


M.  Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

C.  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  Me. 

SPARE  us,  0  Lord,  and  mercifully  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  though  by  our  continual  transgressions  we  have 
merited  Thv  punishments,  be  gracious  unto  us,  and  grant 
that  all  those  evils  which  we  have  deserved,  may  be  turned 
from  us,  and  overruled  to  our  everlasting  good;  through 
Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 


SS  GENERAL    PRAYERS. 

C. 

For  Peace. 

M.  The  Lord  will  give  strength  unto  His  people. 
C.  The  Lord  will  bless  His  people  with  peace. 

OGOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels, 
and  all  just  works  do  proceed  ;  Give  unto  Thy  servants 
that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot  give  ;  that  our  hearts 
may  be  set  to  obey  Thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by 
Thee,  we,  being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may 
pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness  ;  through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.     Amen. 


II. 


THE  SUFFRAGES. 


^[  The  Suffrages  may  be  used  at  Early  or  Evening  Service  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  Litany. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy  Name  ; 
Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us  ; 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 

But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
I  said  ;  O  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me  ; 

Heal  my  soul ;  for  I  have  sinned  against  T7iee. 
Return,  O  Lord,  how  long  ? 

And  let  it  repent  Tliee  concerning  Thy  servants. 
Let  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us; 

According  as  we  hope  in  Thee. 
Let  Thy  priests  be  clothed  with  righteousness ; 

And  let  Thy  saints  shout  for  joy. 
O  Lord,  save  our  rulers  ; 

Let  the  King  hear  us  when  we  call. 
Save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  inheritance | 

Feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever* 
Remember  Thy  congregation  ; 

Which  Thou  hast  purchased  of  old. 


THE    SUFFRAGES.  99 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls ; 

And  prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 
Let  us  pray  for  our  absent  brethren  ; 

0  Thou,  our  God,  save  Thy  servants  that  trust  in  Thee. 
Let  us  pray  for  the  broken-hearted  and  the  captives ; 

Redeem  Israel,  0  God,  out  of  all  his  troubles. 
Send  them   help  from  the  Sanctuary 

And  strengthen  them  out  of  Zion. 
Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord ; 

And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Tliee. 

\  Then  may  be  said  responsively,  by  the  Minister  and  Congregation,  the 
Psalm  De  Profundis,  at  Early  Morning  Service,  and  at  Evening  Ser- 
vice the  Psalm  Miserere  Mei. 

Ps.  cxxx.     De  profundis. 

Out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried : 

Unto  Tliee,  0  Lord. 
Lord,  hear  my  voice  : 

Let  Thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 
If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities  : 

0  Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  Thee : 

That  Thou  mayest  be  feared. 
I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait : 

And  in  His  Word  do  I  hope. 
My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than  they  that  watch 
for  the  morning : 

1  say,  more  than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 
Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord: 

For  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with  Him  is  plente- 
ous redemption. 

And  He  shall  redeem  Israel : 

From  all  his  iniquities. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now    and  ever  shall  be, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

^  Or  at  Evening  Service. 
Ps.  li.     Miserere  mei. 
Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to  Thy  loving 
kindness : 

According  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  tender  mercies,  blot  out 
my  transgressions. 


100  GENERAL    PRAYERS. 

Wasli  me  thoroughly  from  my  iniquity: 

And  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 
For  I  acknowledge  my  transgressions  : 

And  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 
Against  Thee,  Thee  only,  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  Thy  sight : 

That  Thou  mightest  be  justified  when   Thou  speakest,  and 
be  clear  ivhen  Thou  judyest. 

Behold,  I  was  shapen in  iniquity: 

And  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 
Behold,  Thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts : 

And  in  the  hidden  part  shalt  TJiou  make  me  to  know  wis- 
dom. 

Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean : 

Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  s?ww. 
Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness : 

That  the  bones  which  7hou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 
Hide  Thy  face  from  my  sins  : 

And  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 
Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God : 

And  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 
Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy  presence  : 

And  take  not  T7iy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 
Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  salvation  : 

And  uphold  me  with  Thy  free  Spirit. 
Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  Thy  ways  : 

And  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  Thee. 
Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God,  Thou  God  of 
my  salvation  : 

And  my  tongue  shcdl  sing  aloud  of  Thy  righteousness. 
0  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips  : 

And  my  mouth  shall  show  forth  T7iy  praise. 
For  Thou  desirest  not  sacrifice,  else  would  I  give  it : 

Tliou  delightest  not  in  burnt  offering. 
The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit  : 

A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  Thou  wilt  not  de- 
sj)ise. 

Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion  : 

Build  Thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 
Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, with  burnt  offering  and  whole  burnt  offering: 

Tlten  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon  Thine  Altar. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be, 
world  without  end.      Amen. 


THE    MORNING    SUFFRAGES.  1 01 

^  Then  shall  be  said : 

Turn  us  again,  O  God  of  hosts  ; 

Cause  Thy  face  to  shine  and  we  shall  be  saved. 
Arise,  O  Christ,  for  our  help  ; 

And  redeem  us,  for  Thy  mercy's  sake* 
Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord  ; 

And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 

And  with  thy  spwit. 
Let  us  pray. 

fl  Then  may  the  Minister  say  a  Collect  for  the  Season  and  any  other 
suitable  Collects,  and  after  that  he  may  say  this  Collect  for  peace. 

Give  peace  in  our  days,  O  Lord  : 

Because  there  is  none  other  that  iiyhteth  for  us,  except 
Thou,  our  God. 

O  Lord,  let  there  be  peace  in  Thy  strength  : 

And  abundance  in  Thy  towers. 
Let  us  pray. 

OGOD,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels, 
and  all  just  works  do  proceed  ;  Give  unto  Thy  ser- 
vants that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot  give ;  that  our 
hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  Thy  commandments,  and  also 
that  by  Thee,  we,  being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  ene- 
mies, may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness;  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.     Amen. 

fl  Then  may  be  sung  or  said  the 
Benedicamus. 

Bless  we  the  Lord  : 
Thanks  be  to  God. 


III. 

THE  MORNING  SUFFRAGES. 

fl  To  be  said  at  Early  Morning  Service,  or  in  the  Morning  Prayer  of  the 
Household. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


102  GENERAL   PRAYERS. 

^  Then  shall  all  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Apostles'  Creed : 

OUR  Father,  Who  art  in  Heaven ;  Hallowed  be  Thy 
Name ;  Thy  kingdom  eome  ;  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  Heaven ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ; 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses  as  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But 
deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of 
Heaven  and  earth  ;  And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son, 
our  Lord ;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  ;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  cru- 
cified, dead,  and  buried ;  He  descended  into  hell :  The 
third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead ;  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty  ;  From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy  Christian  Church, 
the  Communion  of  Saints ;  The  Forgiveness  of  sins ;  The 
Resurrection  of  the  body  ;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Unto  Thee  have  I  cried,  O  Lord : 

And  in  the  morning  shall  my  prayer  prevent  Thee. 
Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  Thy  praise : 

And  with  Thy  honor  all  the  day. 
O  Lord,  hide  Thy  face  from  my  sins  : 

And  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 
Create  in  me,  0  God,  a  clean  heart : 

And  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 
Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy  presence : 

And  take  not  Tliy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 
Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  Thy  salvation : 

And  uphold  me  with  Thy  free  Spirit. 
Vouchsafe,  0  Lord,  this  day: 

To  keep  us  without  sin. 
Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  Lord : 

Have  mercy  upon  ?/s. 
O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us: 

As  our  trust  is  in  Tltee. 
Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord : 

And  let  my  cry  come  unto  The*. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  : 

And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 


THE  EVENING  SUFFRAGES,        103 

*H   Then  shall  be  said  the  prayer  here  following,  or  No.  46  or  No.  60  of 
the  Collects  and  Prayers,  or  any  other  suitable  prayer. 

WE  give  thanks  unto  Thee,  Heavenly  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ  Thy  d  jar  Son,  that  Thou  hast  protected 
us  through  the  night  from  all  danger  and  harm  ;  and  we  be- 
Beech  Thee  to  preserve  and  keep  us,  this  day  also,  from  all 
sin  and  evil ;  that  in  all  our  thoughts,  words  and  deeds,  we 
may  serve  and  please  Thee.  Into  Thy  hands  we  commend 
our  bodies  and  souls,  and  all  that  is  ours.  Let  Thy  holy 
angel  have  charge  concerning  us,  that  the  wicked  one  have 
no  power  over  us.     Amen. 

Benedicamus. 
Bless  we  the  Lord. 
Thanh  be  to  God. 


IV. 

THE  EVENING  SUFFRAGES. 

\  To  be  used  at  Evening  Service,  or  at  the  Evening  Prayer  of  the 
Household. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upou  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

fl  Then  shall  all  say: 

OUR  Father,  Who  art  in  Heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  Thy 
Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth 
as  it  is  in  Heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of 
Heaven  and  earth  ;  And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son, 
our  Lord  ;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  ;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate  ;  Was  cruci- 
fied, dead,  and  buried  ;  He  descended  into  hell  ;  The  third 
day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead  ;  He  ascended  into  heaven  ; 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 
I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy  Christian  Church  ; 
the  Communion  of  Saints  ;  The  Forgiveness  of  sins  ;  The 
Resurrection  of  the  body  ;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 


104  GENE  Ik  A  L    PRAYERS. 

Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord  God  of  our  fathers  : 

And  greatly  to  be  praised  and  glorified  forever. 
Bless  we  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost: 

We  praise  and  magnify  Him  forever. 
Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  in  the  firmament  ot  heaven : 

And  greatly  to  be  praised,  and  glorified,  and  highly  ex* 
alted  forever. 

The  Almighty  and  Merciful  Lord,  bless  and  preserve  us. 

Amen. 
Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  this  night : 

To  keep  us  without  sin. 
0  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us : 

As  our  trust  is  in  Thee. 
Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord : 

And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 

And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

^[  Then  shall  be  said  the  Prayer  here  following,  or  Ho.  47  of  the  Collects 
and  Prayers,  or  any  other  suitable  prayer. 

WE  give  thanks  unto  Thee,  heavenly  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  that  Thou  hast  this  day 
so  graciously  protected  us,  and  we  beseech  Thee  to  forgive 
us  all  our  sins,  and  the  wrong  which  we  have  done,  and  by 
Thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  the  perils  and  dangers 
of  this  night.  Into  Thy  hands  we  commend  our  bodies  and 
souls,  and  all  that  is  ours.  Let  Thy  holy  angel  have  charge 
concerning  us,  that  the  wicked  one  have  no  power  over  us. 
Amen. 

Benedicamus. 
Bless  we  the  Lord. 
Thanhs  be  to  God. 


V. 

THE  BIDDING  PRAYER. 

fl  By  ancient  usage  this  Prayer  was  specially  appointed  for  Good  Friday. 

Brethren,  let  us  pray  for  the  whole  Christian  Church, 
that  our  Lord  God  would  vouchsafe  to  defend  it  against  all 
the  assaults  and  temptations  of  the  adversary,  and  to  keep 
it  perpetually  upon  the  true  foundation,  Jesus  Christ. 


THE    BIDDING   PRAYER.  105 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  "Who  bast  revealed 
Thy  glory  to  all  nations  in  Jesus  Christ  and  the  word  of 
His  truth  ;  Keep,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  safety  the  works 
of  Thy  mercy,  that  so  Thy  Church,  spread  throughout 
all  nations,  may  serve  Thee  in  trne  faith,  and  persevere 
in  the  confession  of  Thy  Name  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Ai?ien. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  Ministers  of  the  Word,  for  all  estates 
of  men  in  the  Church,  and  for  all  the  people  of  God. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  Spirit  the 
whole  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and  sanctified  ; 
Receive  our  supplications  and  prayers,  which  we  offer  be- 
fore Thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in  Thy  holy  Church,  that 
every  member  of  the  same,  in  his  vocation  and  ministry, 
may  truly  and  godly  serve  Thee ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray  for  our  Catechumens,  that  our  Lord  God 
would  open  their  hearts  and  the  door  of  His  mercy,  that 
having  received  the  remission  of  all  their  sins  by  the  wash- 
ing of  regeneration,  they  may  be  mindful  of  their  baptismal 
covenant,  and  evermore  be  found  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Who  dost  always 
multiply  Thy  Church,  and  with  Thy  light  and  grace  dost 
strengthen  the  hearts  of  those  whom  Thou  hast  regen- 
erated,  confirming  unto  them  Thy  covenant  and  faithful- 
ness :  Grant  unto  our  Catechumens  increase  both  of  faith 
and  knowledge,  that  they  may  rejoice  in  their  Baptism 
and  really  and  heartily  renew  their  covenant  with  Thee. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray  for  all  in  authority,  and  especially  for  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

O  merciful  Father  in  heaven,  Who  boldest  in  Thy 
hand  all  the  might  of  man,  and  who  hast  ordained  the 
powers  that  be  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for 
the  praise  of  them  that  do  well,  and  of  whom  is  all  rule 
and  authority  in  the  kingdoms  of  the  world;  We  humbly 
beseech  Thee,  graciously  regard  Thy  servants,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  the  Governor  of  this  Common- 
wealth, our  Judges  and  magistrates,  and  all  the  Rulers  of 
the  earth ;  that  all  who  receive  the  sword,  as  Thy  minis- 
ters, may  bear  it  according  to  Thy  commandment ;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


10G  GENERAL    PRAYERS. 

Let  us  pray  our  Lord  God  Almighty  that  He  would  de- 
liver the  world  from  all  error,  take  away  disease,  ward  off 
famine,  open  the  prisons,  set  free  those  in  bondage,  grant  a 
safe  return  to  the  wayfarers,  health  to  the  sick,  and  to  our 
mariners  a  harbor  of  security. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Consolation  of 
the  sorrowful,  and  the  Strength  of  the  weak  ;  May  the 
prayers  of  them  that  in  any  tribulation  or  distress  cry  unto 
Thee  graciously  come  before  Thee,  so  that  in  all  their 
necessities  they  may  mark  and  receive  Thy  manifold  help 
and  comfort ;  through  Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 

fl  Here  may  be  offered  Prayers  for  Schismatics,  Jews,  and  Heathen.     See 
Collects  and  Prayers  19-24. 

Let  us  pray  for  peace,  that  we  may  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  God's  holy  Word,  and  walk  before  Him  as  becometh 
Christians. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  King  of  glory,  and 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  by  whose  Spirit  all  things  are 
governed,  by  whose  providence  all  things  are  ordered, 
who  art  the  God  of  peace,  and  the  author  of  all  concord  ; 
Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  heavenly  peace  and  con- 
cord, that  we  may  serve  Thee  in  true  fear,  to  the  praise 
and  glory  of  Thy  Name ;  through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray  for  our  enemies,  that  God  would  remember 
them  in  mercy,  and  graciously  vouchsafe  unto  them  such 
things  as  are  both  needful  for  them  and  profitable  unto  their 
salvation. 

O  almighty,  everlasting  God,  Who,  through  Thine 
Only  Son,  our  blessed  Lord,  hast  commanded  us  to  love 
our  enemies,  to  do  good  to  them  that  hate  us,  and  to  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  us ;  We  earnestly  beseech  Thee, 
tliat  by  Thy  gracious  visitation  all  our  enemies  may  be  led 
to  true  repentance,  and  may  have  the  same  love,  and  be 
of  one  accord  and  of  one  mind  and  heart,  with  us  and 
with  Thy  whole  Christian  Church  ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  that  God  would 
send  down  His  blessing  upon  them,  and  graciously  dispose 
our  hearts  to  enjoy  them  in  submission  to  His  holy  will. 

O  Lord,  Father  Almighty,  Who  by  Thy  Word  hast 
created  and  dost  bless  and  uphold  all  things;  We  pray 
Thee  so   to  reveal  unto  us  Thy  Word  our  Lord  Jesus 


GENERAL  PRAYERS.  107 

Christ,  that  He  dwelling  in  onr  hearts,  we  may  by  Thy 
grace  be  made  meet  to  receive  Thy  blessing  on  all  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  and  whatsoever  pertains  to  our  bodily 
need;  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Finally,  let  us   pray  for  all  those  things  for  which  our 
Lord  would  have  us  ask,  saying : 

Our  Father, Who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be  Thy 
Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth, 
as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  Kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


VI. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  art  worthy  to 
be  had  in  reverence  by  all  the  children  of  men,  we 
give  Thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  the  innumer- 
able blessings,  both  temporal  and  spiritual,  which,  without 
any  merit  or  worthiness  on  our  part,  Thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  us. 

We  praise  Thee,  especially,  that  Thou  hast  preserved  unto 
us,  in  their  purity,  Thy  saving  Word,  and  the  sacred  ordi- 
nances of  Thy  house.  And  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to 
grant  and  preserve  unto  Thy  holy  Church,  throughout  the 
world,  purity  of  doctrine,  and  faithful  pastors  who  shall 
preach  Thy  Word  with  power  ;  and  help  all  who  hear,  rightly 
to  understand,  and  truly  to  believe  the  same.  Be  Thou  the 
Protector  and  Defender  of  Thy  people  in  all  time  of  tribu- 
lation and  danger;  and  may  we,  in  communion  with  Thy 
Church,  and  in  brotherly  unity  with  all  our  fellow- 
Christians,  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  and  in  the  end  re- 
ceive the  salvation  of  our  souls. 

Bestow  Thy  grace  upon  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
Especially  do  we  entreat  Thee  to  bless  our  land,  and  all  its 
inhabitants,  and  all  who  are  in  authority.  Cause  Thy  glory 
to  dwell  among  us,  and  let  mercy  and  truth,  righteousness 
and  peace,  everywhere  prevail.  To  this  end,  we  commend 
to  Thy  care  all  our  schools,  and  pray  Thee  to  make  them 
nurseries  of  useful  knowledge  and  of  Christian  virtues,  that 
they  may  bring  forth  the  wholesome  fruits  of  life. 

Graciously  defend  us  from  all  calamities  by  fire  and  water, 


108  GENERAL    PRATERS. 

from  war  and  pestilence,  from  scarcity  and  famine.  Protect 
and  prosper  every  one  in  his  appropriate  calling,  and  cause 
all  useful  arts  to  tlourish  among  us.  Be  Thou  the  God  and 
Father  of  the  widow  and  the  fatherless  children,  the  Helper 
of  the  sick  and  needy,  and  the  Comforter  of  the  forsaken 
and  distressed. 

^[  Here  special  Supplications,  Intercessions,  and  Prayers  may  be  made. 

And  as  we  are  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  earth,  help  us 
by  true  faith  and  a  godly  life  to  prepare  for  the  world  to 
come  ;  doing  the  work  which  Thou  hast  given  us  to  do 
while  it  is  day  ;  before  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can 
work.  And  when  our  last  hour  shall  come,  support  us  by 
Thy  power,  and  receive  us  into  Thine  everlasting  kingdom  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  our  Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reign eth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


VII. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  we,  Thine  un- 
worthy servants,  do  give  Thee  most  humble  and 
hearty  thanks  for  all  Thy  goodness  and  loving-kindness  to 
us,  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  Thee  for  our  creation,  preser- 
vation, and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life ;  but  above  all,  for 
Thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  means  of  grace, 
and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we  beseech  Thee,  give  us 
that  due  sense  of  all  Thy  mercies,  that  our  hearts  may  be 
unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that  we  may  show  forth  Thy 
praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives :  that  walking 
before  Thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  our  days,  we 
may  enjoy  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience  and  the  hope 
of  Thy  favor,  be  sustained  and  comforted  under  the  troubles 
of  this  life,  and  finally  be  received  into  Thine  everlasting 
kingdom,  through  Thine  infinite  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

We  offer  unto  Thee  our  common  supplications  for  the 
good  estate  of  Thy  Church  throughout  the  world;  that  it 
may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by  Thy  good  Spirit,  that  all 
who  profess  themselves  Christians  may  be  led  into  the  way 
of  truth,  and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life.  Send  down  upon  all 
ministers  of  the  gospel,  and  upon  all  congregations  committed 
to  their  charge,  the  healthful  spirit  of  Thy  grace,  and  that 


GENERAL    PRAYERS.  109 

they  may  truly  please  Thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual 
dew  of  Thy  blessing. 

Most  heartily  we  beseech  Thee,  with  Thy  favor  to  be- 
hold the  President  [and  Congress]  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  others  in  authority  ;  and  so  replenish  them  with  Thy 
grace,  that  they  may  always  incline  to  Thy  will,  and  walk 
in  Thy  way.  Prosper  all  good  counsels  and  all  just  works, 
that  peace  and  happiness,  truth  and  righteousness,  religion 
and  piety,  may  be  established  among  us  throughout  all  gen- 
erations. 

We  humbly  entreat  Thee  also  for  all  sorts  and  conditions 
of  men  ;  that  Thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to  make  Thy  ways 
known  unto  them,  Thy  saving  health  unto  all  nations. 

May  it  please  Thee  to  preserve  all  that  travel  by  land  or 
water  ;  to  succor  all  that  are  in  peril  or  need  ;  and  to  satisfy 
the  wants  of  all  Thy  creatures. 

We  also  commend  to  Thy  fatherly  goodness  all  those  who 
are  in  any  way  afflicted  or  distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  es- 
tate ;  that  it  may  please  Thee  to  comfort  and  relieve  them 
according  to  their  several  necessities,  giving  them  patience 
under  their  sufferings,  and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their  af- 
flictions. 

^  Here  special  Supplications,  Intercessions,  and  Prayers  may  be  made. 

Hear  us,  most  merciful  God,  in  these  our  humble  requests, 
which  we  offer  up  unto  Thee  in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  to  Whom,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


A  SELECTION  OF  PSALMS. 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  i.     Beatus  vir. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly :  nor  standeth  in  the 
way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scorn- 
ful. 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  :  and 
in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the 
rivers  of  water :  that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his 
season. 

His  leaf  also  shall  not  wither :  and  whatsoever 
he  doeth  shall  prosper. 

The  ungodly  are  not  so :  but  are  like  the  chaff 
which  the  wind  driveth  away. 

Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  stand  in  the 
judgment:  nor  sinners  in  the  congregation  of  the 
righteous. 

For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  righteous : 
but  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  ii.     Quare  fremuerunt  gentes. 

HY  do  the  heathen  rage:  and  the  people 
imagine  a  vain  thing  1 

The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves,  and  the 
riders  take  counsel  together:  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  his  Anointed,  saying, 

Let  us  break  their  bands  asunder:  and  cast 
away  their  cords  from  us. 

He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh :  the 
Lord  shall  have  them  in  derision. 

Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in  his  wrath: 
and  vex  them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

Yet  have  I  set  my  king:  upon  my  holy  hill  of 
Zion. 

( n  3 ) 


w 


114  PSALMS. 

I  will  declare  the  decree:  the  Lord  hath  said 
unto  me,  Thou  art  my  Son;  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee. 

Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance:  and  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  thou 
shalt  dash  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel. 

Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye  kings:  be  in- 
structed, ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  fear:  and  rejoice  with 
trembling. 

Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye  perish 
from  the  way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a 
little:  blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in 
him.    . 

Psalm  vi.     Domine  ne  in  furore. 

OLOKD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  anger: 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  I  am  weak : 
O  Lord,  heal  me;  for  my  bones  are  vexed. 

My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed:  but  thou,  O  Lord, 
how  long] 

Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul:  oh  save  me 
for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

For  in  death  there  is  no  remembrance  of  thee : 
in  the  grave  who  shall  give  thee  thanks'? 

I  am  weary  with  my  groaning ;  all  the  night 
make  I  my  bed  to  swim:  I  water  my  couch  with 
my  tears. 

Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of  grief:  it 
waxcth  old  because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity:  for 
the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplication:  the 
Lord  will  receive  my  prayer. 


PSALMS.  115 

Let  all  mine  enemies  be  ashamed  and  sore 
vexed :  let  them  return  and  be  ashamed  suddenly. 

Psalm  viii.     Domine,  Dominus  nosier. 

OLORD,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name 
in   all  the  earth:  Who  hast  set   thy  glory 
above  the  heavens. 

Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings  hast 
thou  ordained  strength  because  of  thine  enemies : 
that  thou  mightest  still  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the  work  of  thy 
fingers :  the  moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast 
ordained; 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him : 
and  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him] 

For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels:  and  hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and 
honor. 

Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  the 
works  of  thy  hands:  thou  hast  put  all  tilings 
under  his  feet ; 

All  sheep  and  oxen :  yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field; 

The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish  of  the  sea: 
and  whatsoever  passeth  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

O  Lord  our  Lord:  how  excellent  is  thy  name 
in  all  the  earth ! 

Psalm  xvi.      Conserva  me,  Domine. 

PRESERVE  me,  0  God:  for  in  thee  do  I  put 
my  trust. 
O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou 
art  my  Lord :  my  goodness  extendeth  not  to  thee ; 
But  to  the  saints  that  are  in  the  earth,  and  to 
the  excellent:  in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 


116  PSALMS. 

Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  :  that  hasten 
after  another  god. 

Their  drink  offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  offer : 
nor  take  up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  mine  inheritance 
and  of  my  cup :  thou  main  tamest  my  lot. 

The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  pleasant  places  : 
yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath  given  me 
counsel :  my  reins  also  instruct  me  in  the  night- 
seasons. 

I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before  me :  because 
he  is  at  my  right  hand,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  glory  re- 
joiceth:  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell:  nei- 
ther wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  path  of  life:  in  thy 
presence  is  fulness  of  joy;  at  thy  right  hand  there 
are  pleasures  for  evermore. 


I 


Psalm  xviii.     Diligam  te,  Domine. 

WILL  love  thee:  O  Lord,  my  strength. 


The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my  fortress,  and 
my  deliverer:  my  God,  my  strength,  in  whom  I 
will  trust;  my  buckler,  and  the  horn  of  my  sal- 
vation, and  my  high  tower. 

I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  who  is  worthy  to  be 
praised:  so  shall  I  be  saved  from  mine  enemies. 

The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me:  and  the 
floods  of  ungodly  men  made  me  afraid. 

The  sorrows  of  hell  compassed  me  about:  the 
snares  of  death  prevented  me. 

In  my  distress  I  called  upon  the  Lord:  and 
cried  unto  my  God. 


PSALMS.  117 

He  heard  my  voice  out  of  his  temple:  and  my 
cry  came  before  him,  even  into  his  ears. 

Then  the  earth  shook  and  trembled :  the  foun 
dations  also  of  the  hills  moved  and  were  shaken, 
because  he  was  wroth. 

There  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  his  nostrils,  and 
fire  out  of  his  mouth  devoured:  coals  were  kin- 
dled by  it. 

He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came  down: 
and  darkness  was  under  his  feet. 

And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub,  and  did  fly:  yea, 
he  did  fly  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

He  made  darkness  his  secret  place:  his  pavil- 
ion round  about  him  were  dark  waters  and  thick 
clouds  of  the  skies. 

At  the  brightness  that  was  before  him  his 
thick  clouds  passed:  hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

The  Lord  also  thundered  in  the  heavens,  and 
the  Highest  gave  his  voice:  hailstones  and  coals 
of  fire. 

Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows,  and  scattered 
them :  and  he  shot  out  Hghtnings,  and  discomfited 
them. 

Then  the  channels  of  waters  were  seen,  and 
the  foundations  of  the  world  were  discovered:  at 
thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast  of  the  breath  of 
thy  nostrils. 

He  sent  from  above,  he  took  me:  he  drew  me 
out  of  many  waters. 

He  delivered  me  from  my  strong  enemy,  and 
from  them  which  hated  me*  for  they  were  too 
strong  for  me. 

They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my  calamity: 
but  the  Lord  was  my  stay. 

He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  large  place: 
he  delivered  me,  because  he  delighted  in  me. 

The  Lord  rewarded  me  according  to  my  right- 


118  PSALMS. 

eousness :  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands 
hath  he  recompensed  me. 

For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the  Lord:  and 
have  not  wickedly  departed  from  my  God. 

For  all  his  judgments  were  before  me:  and  I 
did  not  put  away  his  statutes  from  me. 

I  was  also  upright  before  him :  and  I  kept  my- 
self from  mine  iniquity. 

Therefore  hath  the  Lord  recompensed  me  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness:  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  in  his  eyesight. 

With  the  merciful  thou  wilt  shew  thyself  mer- 
ciful: with  an  upright  man  thou  wilt  shew  thy- 
self upright ; 

With  the  pure  thou  wilt  shew  thyself  pure: 
and  with  the  froward  thou  wilt  shew  thyself  fro- 
ward. 

For  thou  wilt  save  the  afflicted  people:  but 
wilt  bring  down  high  looks. 

For  thou  wilt  light  my  candle:  the  Lord  my 
God  will  enlighten  my  darkness. 

For  by  thee  I  have  run  through  a  troop:  and 
by  my  God  have  I  leaped  over  a  wall. 

As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect:  the  word  of 
the  Lord  is  tried ;  he  is  a  buckler  to  all  those  that 
trust  in  him. 

For  who  is  God  save  the  Lord  :  or  who  is  a 
rock  save  our  God  \ 

It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with  strength :  and 
maketh  my  way  perfect. 

He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet :  and  set- 
teth  me  upon  my  high  places. 

He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war:  so  that  a  bow 
of  steel  is  broken  by  mine  arms. 

Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield  of  thy  sal- 
vation .  and  thy  right  hand  hath  holden  me  up, 
and  thy  gentleness  hath  made  me  great. 


PSALMS.  1  I  U 

Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  under  me:  that 
my  feet  did  not  slip. 

I  have  pursued  mine  enemies  and  overtaken 
them :  neither  did  I  turn  again  till  they  were  con- 
sumed. 

I  have  wounded  them  that  they  were  not  able 
to  rise:  they  are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

For  thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength  unto 
the  battle:  thou  hast  subdued  under  me  those 
that  rose  up  against  me. 

Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  necks  of  mine 
enemies :  that  I  might  destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to  save  them : 
even  unto  the  Lord,  but  he  answered  them  not. 

Then  did  I  beat  them  small  as  the  dust  before 
the  wind:  I  did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in  the 
streets. 

Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  strivings  of 
the  people:  and  thou  hast  made  me  the  head  of 
the  heathen. 

A  people  whom  I  have  not  known :  shall  serve 
me. 

As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they  shall  obey 
me:  the  strangers  shall  submit  themselves  unto 
me. 

The  strangers  shall  fade  away:  and  be  afraid 
out  of  their  close  places. 

The  Lord  liveth;  and  blessed  be  my  Rock: 
and  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

It  is  God  that  avensreth  me:  and  subdueth  the 
people  under  me. 

He  delivereth  me  from  mine  enemies;  yea, 
thou  liftest  me  up  above  those  that  rise  up 
against  me :  thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the 
violent  man. 

Therefore  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  among  the  heathen :  and  sing  praises 
unto  thv  name. 


120  PSALMS. 

Great  deliverance  giveth  he  to  his  king :  and 
sheweth  mercy  to  his  anointed,  to  David,  and  to 
his  seed  forever  more. 


Psalm  xix.     Coeli  enarrant. 

THE  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God :  and 
the  firmament  sheweth  his  handywork. 

Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech :  and  night  unto 
night  sheweth  knowledge. 

There  is  no  speech  nor  language :  where  their 
voice  is  not  heard. 

Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth : 
and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

In  them  hath  he  set  a  tahernacle  for  the  sun : 
which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his 
chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run  a 
race. 

His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of  the  heaven, 
and  his  circuit  unto  the  ends  of  it :  and  there  is 
nothing  hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the 
soul :  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making- 
wise  the  simple. 

The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  rejoicing 
the  heart:  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is 
pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  enduring  for- 
ever: the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true  and 
righteous  altogether. 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea, 
than  much  fine  gold :  sweeter  also  than  honey 
and  the  honeycomb. 

Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant  warned:  and 
in  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

Who  can  understand  his  errors  :  cleanse  thou 
me  from  secret  faults. 


"i  PSALMS.  121 

Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  presumptu- 
ous sins ;  let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me : 
then  shall  I  be  upright,  and  I  shall  be  innocent 
from  the  great  transgression. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medita- 
tion of  my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight :  O 
Lord,  my  strength,  and  my  redeemer. 

Psalm  xxi.     Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 

THE  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength,  O  Lord  : 
and  in  thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall  he 
rejoice! 

Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  desire :  and 
hast   not    withholden    the   request   of  his   lips. 

For  thou  preventest  him  with  the  blessings  of 
goodness :  thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure  gold  on 
his  head. 

He  asked  life  of  thee,  and  thou  gavest  it  him  : 
even  length  of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salvation :  honor  and 
majesty  hast  thou  laid  upon  him. 

For  thou  hast  made  him  most  blessed  forever: 
thou  hast  made  him  exceeding  glad  with  thy 
countenance. 

For  the  king  trusteth  in  the  Lord  :  and 
through  the  mercy  of  the  Most  High  he  shall 
not  be  moved. 

Thine  hand  shall  find  out  all  thine  enemies : 
thy  right  hand  shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a  fiery  oven  in  the 
time  of  thine  anger :  the  Lord  shall  swallow 
them  up  in  his  wrath,  and  the  fire  shall  devour 
them. 

Their  fruit  shalt  thou  destroy  from  the  earth : 
and  their  seed  from  among  the  children  of  men. 


122  PSALMS. 

For  they  intended  evil  against  thee :  they  im- 
agined a  mischievous  device,  which  they  are  not 
able  to  perform. 

Therefore  shalt  thou  make  them  turn  their 
back:  when  thou  shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
upon  thy  strings  against  the  face  of  them. 

Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine  own  strength: 
so  will  we  sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

Psalm  xxii.     Deus,  Deus  mens. 

MY  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me:  why  art  thou  so  far  from  helping  me, 
and  from  the  words  of  my  roaring ! 

C)  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  daytime,  but  thou 
nearest  not:  and  in  the  night- season,  and  am 
not  silent. 

But  thou  art  holy :  O  thou  that  inhabitest  the 
praises  of  Israel 

Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee :  they  trusted,  and 
thou  didst  deliver  them. 

They  cried  unto  thee,  and  were  delivered : 
they  trusted  in  thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man :  a  reproach  of 
men,  and  despised  of  the  people. 

All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to  scorn :  they 
shoot  out  the  lip,  they  shake  the  head,  saying, 

He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that  he  would  deliver 
him  :  let  him  deliver  him,  seeing  he  delighted  in 
him. 

But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  the 
womb:  thou  didst  make  me  hope  when  I  was 
upon  my  mother's  breasts. 

I  was  cast  upon  thee  from  the  womb :  thou  art 
my  God  from  my  mother's  belly. 

Be  not  far  from  me ;  for  trouble  is  near :  for 
there  is  none  to  help. 


PSALMS.  123 

Many  bulls  have  compassed  me  :  strong  bulls 
of  Baslian  have  beset  me  round. 

They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  mouths:  as  a 
ravening  and  a  roaring  lion. 

I  am  poured  out  like  water,  and  all  my  bones 
are  out  of  joint:  my  heart  is  like  wax;  it  is  melted 
in  the  midst  of  my  bowels. 

My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  potsherd  ;  and 
my  tongue  cleave th  to  my  jaws  :  and  thou  hast 
brought  me  into  the  dust  of  death. 

For  dogs  have  compassed  me:  the  assembly 
of  the  wicked  have  inclosed  me ;  they  pierced  my 
hands  and  my  feet. 

I  may  tell  all  my  bones :  they  look  and  stare 
upon  me. 

They  part  my  garments  among  them:  and  cast 
lots  upon  my  vesture. 

But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  O  Lord  :  O  my 
strength,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword :  my  darling 
from  the  power  of  the  dog. 

Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth :  for  thou  hast 
heard  me  from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren :  in 
the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  praise  thee. 

Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise  him ;  all  ye  the 
seed  of  Jacob,  glorify  him :  and  fear  him,  all  ye 
the  seed  of  Israel. 

For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  abhorred  the 
affliction  of  the  afflicted:  neither  hath  he  hid  his 
face  from  him  ;  but  when  he  cried  unto  him,  he 
heard. 

My  praise  shall  be  of  thee  in  the  great  congre- 
gation :  I  will  pay  my  vows  before  them  that 
fear  him. 

The  meek  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied :  they  shall 


124  PSALMS. 

praise  the  Lord  that  seek  him;  your  heart  shall 
live  for  ever. 

All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  and 
turn  unto  the  Lord:  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
nations  shall  worship  before  thee. 

For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's  :  and  he  is  the 
governor  among  the  nations. 

All  they  that  be  fat  upon  the  earth:  shall  eat 
and  worship. 

All  they  that  go  down  to  the  dust  shall  bow 
before  him :  and  none  can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

A  seed  shall  serve  him :  it  shall  be  accounted 
to  the  Lord  for  a  generation. 

They  shall  come,  and  shall  declare  his  right- 
eousness unto  a  people  that  shall  be  born:  that 
he  hath  done  this. 

Psalm  xxiii.     Dominus  regit  me. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd:  I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pas- 
tures: he  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul:  he  leadeth  me  in  the 
paths  of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art 
with  me ;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the  pres- 
ence of  mine  enemies:  thou  anointest  my  head 
with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all 
the  days  of  my  life:  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxiv.     Domini  est  terra. 

THE  earth   is   the    Lord's,  and   the   fulness 
thereof:    the   world,  and    they   that    dwell 
therein. 


PSALMS.  125 

For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas:  and  es- 
tahlished  it  upon  the  floods. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  : 
ox  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place  1 

He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  heart: 
who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor 
sworn  deceitfully. 

He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord: 
and  righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him : 
that  seek  thy  face,  O  Jacob. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates;  and  be  ye 
lifted  up,  ye  everlasting  doors:  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory  :  The  Lord  strong 
and  mighty,  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ;  even  lift  them 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors:  and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory:  The  Lord  oi 
hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

Psalm  xxv.     Ad   te,  Domine,  levavi. 

UNTO  thee,  O  Lord:  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 
O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee:  let  me  not  be 
ashamed,  let  not  mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

Yea,  Jet  none  that  wait  on  thee  be  ashamed: 
let  them  be  ashamed  which  transgress  without 
cause. 

Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord:  teach  me  thy 
paths. 

Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach  me :  for  thou 
art  the  God  of  my  salvation;  on  thee  do  I  wait 
all  the  day. 

Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  tender  mercies  and 
tin  lovingkindnesses:  foi  thev  have  been  ever  of 
old. 


126  PSALMS. 

Remember  not  the  sins  of  my  youth,  nor  my 
transgressions:  according  to  thy  mercy  remember 
thou  me  for  thy  goodness'  sake,  O  Lord. 

Good  and  upright  is  the  Lord  :  therefore  will 
he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 

The  meek  will  he  guide  in  judgment:  and  the 
meek  will  he  teach  his  way. 

All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and  truth : 
unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant  and  his  testimonies. 

For  thy  name's  sake,  O  Lord,  pardon  mine 
iniquity:  for  it  is  great. 

What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  :  him 
shall  he  teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall  choose. 

His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease :  and  his  seed  shall 
inherit  the  earth. 

The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear 
him:  and  he  will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward  the  Lord:  for  he 
shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  net. 

Turn  thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me: 
for  I  am  desolate  and  afflicted. 

The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  enlarged:  O 
bring  thou  me  out  of  my  distresses. 

Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my  pain:  and 
forgive  all  my  sins. 

Consider  mine  enemies,  for  they  are  many: 
and  they  hate  me  with  cruel  hatred. 

O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me:  let  me  not 
be  ashamed;  for  I  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

Let  integrity  and  uprightness  preserve  me :  for 
I  wait  on  thee. 

Redeem  Israel,  O  God :  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

Psalm  xxvii.     Dominus  illuminatio. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation ;  whom 
shall  I  fear:    the  Lord  is  the  strength  of 
my  life ;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid  1 


PSALMS.  127 

When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies  and  my 
foes,  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh:  they 
stumbled  and  fell. 

Though  a  host  should  encamp  against  me,  my 
heart  shall  not  fear:  though  war  should  rise 
against  me,  in  this  will  1  be  confident. 

One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  that 
will  1  seek  after:  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the 
beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 

For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in 
his  pavilion:  in  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall 
he  hide  me ;  he  shall  set  me  up  upon  a  rock. 

And  now  shall  mine  head  be  lifted  up:  above 
mine  enemies  round  about  me. 

Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacri- 
fices of  joy:  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing  praises 
unto  the  Lord. 

Hear,  ()  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my  voice:  have 
mercy  also  upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye  my  face :  my  heart 
said  unto  thee,  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

Hide  not  thy  face  far  from  me:  put  not  thy 
servant  away  in  anger. 

Thou  hast  been  my  help:  leave  me  not,  neither 
forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  salvation. 

When  my  father  and  my  mother  forsake  me: 
then  the  Lord  will  take  me  up. 

Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord  :  and  lead  me  in  a 
plain  path,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the  will  of  mine 
enemies :  for  false  witnesses  are  risen  up  against 
me,  and  such  as  breathe  out  cruelty. 

I  had  fainted:  unless  I  had  believed  to  see 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 


128  PSALMS 

Wait  on  the  Lord:  be  of  good  courage,  and 
he  shall  strengthen  thine  heart;  wait,  I  say,  on 
the  Lord. 

Psalm  xxviii.     Ad   te,  Domine. 

UNTO  thee  will  I  cry.  O  Lord  my  rock;  be 
not  silent  to  me:  lest,  if  thou  be  silent  to 
me,  I  become  like  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

Hear  the  voice  of  my  supplications,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee:  when  I  lift  up  my  hands  toward  thy 
holy  oracle. 

Draw  me  not  away  with  the  wicked,  and  with 
the  workers  of  iniquity:  which  speak  peace  to 
their  neighbours,  but  mischief  is  in  their  hearts. 

Give  them  according  to  their  deeds:  and  ac- 
cording to  the  wickedness  of  their  endeavors. 

Give  them  after  the  work  of  their  hands: 
render  to  them  their  desert. 

Because  they  regard  not  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  nor  the  operation  of  his  hands:  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and  not  build  them  up. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord:  because  he  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my  shield;  my 
heart  trusted  in  him,  and  I  am  helped:  therefore 
my  heart  greatly  rejoiceth;  and  with  my  song 
will  I  praise  him. 

The  Lord  is  their  strength:  and  he  is  the  sav- 
ing strength  of  his  anointed. 

Save  thy  people,  and  bless  thine  inheritance: 
feed  them  also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxx.     Exaltabo    te,  Demine. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  O   Lord;   for  thou  hast 
lifted  me  up:  and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
rejoice  over  me. 

O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto  thee:  and  thou 
hast  healed  me. 


PSALMS.  129 

0  Lord,  tliou  hast  brought  up  my  soul  troni 
the  grave :  thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should 
not  go  down  to  the  pit. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  saints  of  his:  and 
give  thanks  at  the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

For  his  anger  endureth  but  a  moment ;  in  his 
favor  is  life :  weeping  may  endure  for  a  night,  but 
joy  cometh  in  the  morning. 

And  in  my  prosperity  I  said :  I  shall  never  be 
moved. 

Lord,  by  thy  favor  thou  hast  made  my  moun- 
tain to  stand  strong :  thou  didst  hide  thy  face,  and 
I  was  troubled. 

1  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord  :  and  unto  the  Lord  I 
made  supplication. 

What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood,  w7hen  I  go 
down  to  the  pit :  Shall  the  dust  praise  thee  \ 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth] 

Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy  upon  me : 
Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 

Thou  hast  turned  for  me  my  mourning  into 
dancing:  thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness. 

To  the  end  that  my  glory  may  sing  praise  to 
thee,  and  not  be  silent:  O  Lord  my  God,  I  will 
give  thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxxii.     Bead,  quorum. 

BLESSED   is   he  whose  transgression  is  for- 
given: whose  sin  is  covered. 
Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  im- 
puteth  not  iniquity:  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is 
no  guile. 

When  I  kept  silence:  my  bones  waxed  old 
through  my  roaring  all  the  day  long. 

For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy  upon 


130  PSALMS. 

me:  my  moisture  is  turned  into  the  drought  of 
summer. 

I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee:  and  mine 
iniquity  have  1  not  hid. 

I  said,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin. 

For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  pray  unto 
thee  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest  be  found :  surely 
in  the  floods  of  great  waters  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  hiding  place;  thou  shalt  preserve 
me  from  trouble:  thou  shalt  compass  me  about 
with  songs  of  deliverance. 

I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the  way 
which  thou  shalt  go :  I  will  guide  thee  with  mine 
eve. 

Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as  the  mule,  which 
have  no  understanding:  whose  mouth  must  be 
held  in  with  bit  and  bridle,  lest  they  come  near 
unto  thee. 

Many  sorrows  shall  be  to  the  wicked:  but  he 
that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  mercy  shall  compass 
him  about. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye  righteous: 
and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright  in  heart. 

Psalm  xxxiii.     Exultate,  justi. 

REJOICE  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous:  for 
praise  is  comely  for  the  upright. 

Praise  the  Lord  with  harp :  sing  unto  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  an  instrument  of  ten  strings. 

Sing  unto  him  a  new  song:  play  skilfully  with 
a  loud  noise. 

For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right:  and  all  his 
works  are  done  in  truth. 

He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgment:  the 
earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 


PSALMS.  131 

By  the  word  o.f  the  Lord  were  the  heavens 
made :  and  all  the  host  of  them  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth. 

He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea  together  as 
a  heap:  he  layeth  up  the  depth  in  store-houses. 

Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord:  let  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done :  he  commanded, 
and  it  stood  last. 

The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of  the  heathen 
to  nought:  he  maketh  the  devices  of  the  people 
of  none  effect. 

The  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth  for  ever :  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord: 
and  the  people  whom  he  hath  chosen  for  his  own 
inheritance. 

The  Lord  looketh  from  heaven :  he  beholdeth 
all  the  sons  of  men. 

From  the  place  of  his  habitation  he  looketh : 
upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

He  fashioneth  their  hearts  alike:  he  consider- 
ed all  their  works. 

There  is  no  king  saved  by  the  multitude  of  a 
host:  a  mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by  much 
strength. 

A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  safety :  neither  shall 
he  deliver  any  by  his  great  strength. 

Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that 
fear  him :  upon  them  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

To  deliver  their  soul  from  death:  and  to  keep 
them  alive  in  famine. 

Our  soul  waited  for  the  Lord:  he  is  our  help 
and  our  shield. 

For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him:  because  we 
have  trusted  in  his  holy  name. 


132  PSALMS. 

Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us:  according 
as  we  hope  in  thee. 

Psalm  xxxiv.     Benedicam  Dominum. 

I  WILL  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times :  his  praise 
shall  continually  be  in  my  mouth. 
My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord  :  the 
humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

0  magnify  the  Lord  with  me :  and  let  us  exalt 
his  name  together. 

1  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me:  and  de- 
livered me  from  all  my  fears. 

They  looked  unto  him,  and  were  lightened: 
and  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard  him : 
and  saved  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about 
them  that  fear  him:  and  delivereth  them. 

O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good:  blessed 
is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints:  for  there  is  no 
want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger: 
but  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any 
good  thing. 

Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto  me:  I  will 
teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life:  and  loveth 
many  days,  that  he  may  see  good  1 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil:  and  thy  lips  from 
speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good:  seek  peace,  and 
pursue  it. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous: 
and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  cry. 

The  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do 
evil:  to  cut  off  the  remembrance  of  them  from 
the  earth. 


PSALMS.  133 

The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth :  and 
delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  broken 
heart :  and  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit. 

Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous:  but 
the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them  all. 

He  keepeth  all  his  bones:  not  one  of  them  is 
broken. 

Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked:  and  they  that  hate 
the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of  his  servants: 
and  none  of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall  be  des- 
olate. 

Psalm  xxxvi.     Dixit  injustus. 

THE  transgression  of  the  wicked  saith  within 
my  heart :  that  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
his  eyes. 

For  he  nattereth  himself  in  his  own  eyes :  until 
his  iniquity  be  found  to  be  hateful. 

The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniquity  and  de- 
ceit :  he  hath  left  off  to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good. 

He  deviseth  mischief  upon  his  bed;  he  setteth 
himself  in  a  way  that  is  not  good :  he  abhorreth 
not  evil. 

Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in  the  heavens:  and 
thy  faithfulness  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

Thy  righteousness  is  like  the  great  mountains, 
thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep:  O  Lord,  thou 
preservest  man  and  beast. 

How  excellent  is  thy  lovingkindness,  O  God : 
therefore   the  children  of  men   put   their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

They  shall  be  abundantly  satisfied  with  the  fat- 
ness of  thy  house:  and  thou  shalt  make  them 
drink  of  the  river  of  thy  pleasures. 

For  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of  life:  in  thy 
light  shall  we  see  light. 


134  PSALMS. 

0  continue  thy  lovingkindness  unto  them  that 
know  thee:  and  thy  righteousness  to  the  upright 
in  heart. 

Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against  me :  and 
let  not  the  hand  of  the  wicked  remove  me. 

There  are  the  workers  of  iniquity  fallen:  they 
are  cast  down,  and  shall  not  be  able  to  rise. 

Psalm  xl.     Ezpectans  expectavi. 

I  WAITED  patiently  for  the  Lord:  and  he  in- 
clined unto  me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

He  brought  me  up  also  out  of  a  horrible  pit, 
out  of  the  miry  clay:  and  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock, 
and  established  my  goings. 

And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth, 
even  praise  unto  our  God:  many  shall  see  it,  and 
fear,  and  shall  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  maketh  the  Lord  his 
trust:  and  respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor  such  as 
turn  aside  to  lies. 

Many,  O  Lord  my  God,  are  thy  wonderful 
works  which  thou  hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us- ward:  they  cannot  be  reckoned 
up  in  order  unto  thee. 

If  I  would  declare  and  speak  of  them:  they 
are  more  than  can  be  numbered. 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  didst  not  desire; 
mine  ears  hast  thou  opened:  burnt  offering  and 
sin  offering  hast  thou  not  required. 

Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in  the  volume  of  the 
book  it  is  written  of  me, 

1  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my  God :  yea,  thy 
law  is  within  my  heart. 

I  have  preached  righteousuess  in  the  great 
congregation  :  lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest. 


PSALMS.  135 

I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness  within  my 
heart :  I  have  declared  thy  faithfulness  and  thy 
salvation. 

I  have  not  concealed  thy  lovingkindness  and 
thy  truth:  from  the  great  congregation. 

Withhold  not  thou  thy  tender  mercies  from 
me,  O  Lord  :  let  thy  lovingkindness  and  thy 
truth  continually  preserve  me. 

For  innumerable  evils  have  compassed  me 
about;  mine  iniquities  have  taken  hold  upon  me, 
so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up :  they  are  more 
than  the  hairs  of  mine  head :  therefore  my  heart 
faileth  me. 

Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  deliver  me :  O  Lord, 
make  haste  to  help  me 

Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded  together 
that  seek  after  my  soul  to  destroy  it :  let  them  be 
driven  backward  and  put  to  shame  that  wish  me 
evil. 

Let  them  be  desolate  for  a  reward  of  their 
shame:  that  say  unto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  rejoice  and  be  glad 
in  thee:  let  such  as  love  thy  salvation  say  con- 
tinually, The  Lord  be  magnified. 

But !  am  poor  and  needy :  yet  the  Lord  think- 
eth  upon  me. 

Thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliverer:  make 
no  tarrying,  O  my  God. 

Psalm  xliii.     Judica  me,  Deus. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead  my  cause  against 
an  ungodly  nation:  O  deliver  me  from  the 
deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength,  why 
dost  thou  cast  me  off?:  why  go  I  mourning  be- 
cause of  the  oppression  of  the  enemy'? 


136  PSALMS. 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  let  their 
lead  me :  let  them  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill, 
and  to  thy  tabernacles. 

Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of  God,  unto 
God  my  exceeding  joy:  yea,  upon  the  harp  will 
I  praise  thee,  O  God  my  God. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  souH  and 
why  art  thou  disquieted  within  mel  hope  in 
God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is  the  health 
of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 

Psalm  xlv.     Eructavit  cor  meum. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  a  good  matter :  I  speak 
of  the  things  which  I  have  made  touching 
the  King. 

My  tongue  is  the  pen :  of  a  ready  writer. 

Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of  men : 
grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips;  therefore  God  hath 
blessed  thee  for  ever. 

Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  O  most 
Mighty:  with  thy  glory  and  thy  majesty. 

And  in  thy  majesty  ride  prosperously,  because 
of  truth  and  meekness  and  righteousness:  and 
thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible  things. 

Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in  the  heart  of  the 
King's  enemies :  whereby  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever:  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and  hatest  wicked- 
ness: therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed 
thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  and  aloes, 
and  cassia:  out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee  glad. 

Kings'  daughters  were  among  thy  honourable 


PSALMS.  137 

women :  upon  thy  right  hand  did  stand  the  queen 
in  gold  of  Ophir. 

Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  consider,  and  in- 
cline thine  ear:  forget  also  thine  own  people, 
and  thy  father's  house. 

So  shall  the  King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty : 
for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and  worship  thou  him. 

And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be  there  writh 
a  gift:  even  the  rich  among  the  people  shall  en- 
treat thy  favor. 

The  King's  daughter  is  all  glorious  within: 
her  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 

She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King  in  raiment 
of  needlework :  the  virgins  her  companions  that 
follow  her  shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

With  gladness  and  rejoicing  shall  they  be 
brought:  they  shall  enter  into  the  King's  palace. 

Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall  be  thy  children : 
whom  thou  mayest  make  princes  in  all  the  earth. 

I  will  make  "thy  name  to  be  remembered  in  all 
generations:  therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

Psalm  xlvi.     Deus  noster  refugium. 

GOD  is  our  refuge  and  strength :  a  very  pres- 
ent help  in  trouble. 

Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though  the  earth 
be  removed :  and  though  the  mountains  be  car- 
ried into  the  midst  of  the  sea ; 

Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and  be 
troubled:  though  the  mountains  shake  with  the 
swelling  thereof. 

There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall 
make  glad  the  city  of  God:  the  holy  place  of  the 
tabernacles  of  the  Most  High. 

God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ;  she  shall  not  be 
moved:  God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early 


138  PSALMS. 

The  heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms  were  moved: 
he  uttered  his  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us:  the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Come,  behold  the  works  of  the  Lord  :  what 
desolations  he  hath  made  in  the  earth. 

He  make th  wars  to  cease  unto  the  end  of  the 
earth:  he  breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth  the 
spear  in  sunder;  he  burneth  the  chariot  in  the 
fire. 

Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God:  I  will  be 
exalted  among  the  heathen,  I  will  be  exalted  in 
the  earth. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us:  the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Psalrn  xlvii.     Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

OCLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  people:  shout 
unto  God  with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

For  the  Lord  most  high  is  terrible:  he  is  a 
great  King  over  all  the  earth. 

He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us:  and  the 
nations  under  our  feet. 

He  shall  choose  our  inheritance  for  us:  the 
excellency  of  Jacob  whom  he  loved. 

God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout :  the  Lord  with 
the  sound  of  a  trumpet. 

Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises:  sing  praises 
unto  our  King,  sing  praises. 

For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth :  sing  ye 
praises  with  understanding 

God  reigneth  over  the  heathen:  God  sitteth 
upon  the  throne  of  his  holiness. 

The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered  to- 
gether, even  the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham : 
for  the  shields  of  the  earth  belong  unto  God;  he 
is  greatly  exalted. 


PSALMS.  139 

Psalm  xlviii.     Magnus  Dominut. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised:  in  the  city  of  onr  God,  in  the 
mountain  of  his  holiness. 

Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole 
earth,  is  mount  Zion :  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 

God  is  known  in  her  palaces:  for  a  refuge. 

For,  lo,  the  kings  were  assembled:  they  passed 
by  together. 

They  saw  it,  and  so  they  marvelled :  they  were 
troubled,  and  hasted  away. 

Fear  took  hold  upon  them  there,  and  pain :  as 
of  a  woman  in  travail. 

Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  Tarshish:  with  an 
east  wind. 

As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen  in  the  city 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God: 
God  will  establish  it  for  ever. 

We  have  thought  of  thy  lovingkindness,  O 
God:  in  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

According  to  thy  name,  O  God,  so  is  thy 
praise  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth :  thy  right  hand 
is  full  of  righteousness. 

Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let  the  daughters  of 
Judah  be  glad:  because  of  thy  judgments. 

Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round  about  her: 
tell  the  towers  thereof. 

Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  consider  her  pal- 
aces: that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation  fol- 
lowing. 

For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever:  he 
will  be  our  guide  even  unto  death. 


140  PSALMS. 

Psalm  lvi.     Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God;  for  man  would 
swallow  me  up:  he  fighting  daily  oppress- 
eth  me. 

Mine  enemies  would  daily  swallow  me  up: 
for  they  be  many  that  fight  against  me,  O  thou 
Most  High. 

What  time  I  am  afraid:  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

In  God  I  will  praise  his  word :  in  God  I  have 
put  my  trust;  I  will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  do 
unto  me. 

Every  day  they  wrest  my  words:  all  their 
thoughts  are  against  me  for  evil. 

They  gather  themselves  together,  they  hide 
themselves :  they  mark  my  steps,  when  they  wait 
for  my  soul. 

Shall  they  escape  by  iniquity:  in  thine  anger 
cast  down  the  people,  O  God. 

Thou  tellest  my  wanderings;  put  thou  my 
tears  into  thy  bottle :  are  they  not  in  thy  book  ] 

When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then  shall  mine  ene- 
mies turn  back :  this  I  know ;  for  God  is  for  me. 

In  God  will  I  praise  his  word:  in  the  Lord 
will  I  praise  his  word. 

In  God  have  I  put  my  trust:  I  will  not  be 
afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O  God:  I  will  render 
praises  unto  thee. 

For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  death, 
wilt  not  thou  deliver  my  feet  from  falling:  that  I 
may  walk  before  God  in  the  light  of  the  living] 

Psalm  lxv.     Te  decet  liymnus. 

PRAISE  waiteth  for  thee,  O  God,  in  Zion :  and 
unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be  performed. 
O  thou  that  nearest  prayer:  unto  thee  shall  all 
flesh  come. 


PSALMS.  141 

Iniquities  prevail  against  me:  as  for  oui  trans- 
gressions, thou  shalt  purge  them  away. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choosest,  and 
causest  to  approach  unto  thee,  that  he  may  dwell 
in  thy  courts:  we  shall  be  satisfied  with  the 
goodness  of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy  temple. 

By  terrible  things  in  righteousness  wilt  thou 
answer  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation :  who  art  the 
confidence  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  of 
them  that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea. 

Which  by  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  mount- 
ains: being  girded  with  power. 

Which  stilleth  the  noise  of  the  seas :  the  noise 
of  their  waves,  and  the  tumult  of  the  people. 

They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts 
are  afraid  at  thy  tokens:  thou  makest  the  outgo- 
ings of  the  morning  and  evening  to  rejoice. 

Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  waterest  it:  thou 
greatly  enrichest  it  with  the  river  of  God,  which 
is  full  of  water. 

Thou  preparest  them  corn :  when  thou  hast  so 
provided  for  it. 

Thou  waterest  the  ridges  thereof  abundantly; 
thou  settlest  the  furrows  thereof:  thou  makest  it 
soft  with  showers;  thou  blessest  the  springing 
thereof. 

Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness: 
and  thy  paths  drop  fatness. 

They  drop  upon  the  pastures  of  the  wilder- 
ness: and  the  little  hills  rejoice  on  every  side. 

The  pastures  are  clothed  with  flocks ;  the  val- 
leys also  are  covered  over  with  corn:  they  shout 
for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

Psalm  lxvi.     Jubilate  Deo. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ye  lands: 
sing  forth  the  honor  of  his  name;   make 
his  praise  glorious. 


142  PSALMS. 

Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  art  thou  in  thy 
works:  through  the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  submit  themselves  unto  thee. 

All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee,  and  shall 
sing  unto   thee:   they  shall    sing  to   thy  name. 

Come  and  see  the  works  of  God:  he  is  terrible 
in  his  doing  toward  the  children  of  men. 

He  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land  :  they  went 
through  the  flood  on  foot;  there  did  we  rejoice 
in  him. 

He  ruleth  by  his  power  for  ever;  his  eyes  be- 
hold the  nations:  let  not  the  rebellious  exalt 
themselves. 

0  bless  our  God,  ye  people:  and  make  the 
voice  of  his  praise  to  be  heard. 

Which  holdeth  our  soul  in  life:  and  suffer eth 
not  our  feet  to  be  moved. 

For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved  us:  thou  hast 
tried  us,  as  silver  is  tried. 

Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  net:  thou  laidst 
affliction  upon  our  loins. 

Thou  hast  caused  men  to  ride  over  our  heads: 
we  went  through  fire  and  through  water;  but 
thou  broughtest  us  out  into  a  wealthy  place. 

1  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt  offerings: 
I  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  which  my  lips  have 
uttered,  and  my  mouth  hath  spoken,  when  I  was 
in  trouble. 

I  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt  sacrifices  of  fat- 
lings,  with  the  incense  of  rams:  I  will  offer  bul- 
locks with  goats. 

Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that  fear  God:  and  I 
will  declare  what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

I  cried  unto  him  with  my  mouth:  and  he  was 
extolled  with  my  tongue. 

If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart :  the  Lord  will 
not  hear  me. 


PSALMS.  H3 

But  verily  God  hath  heard  me:  he  hath  at- 
tended to  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

Blessed  be  God  which  hath  not  turned  away 
my  prayer:  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

Psalm  lxvii.     Deus  misereatur. 

GOD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us:  and 
cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  us. 

That  thy  way  may  be  known. upon  earth:  thy 
saving  health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God:  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

O  let  the  nations  be  glad  and  sing  for  joy:  for 
thou  shalt  judge  the  people  righteously,  and  gov- 
ern the  nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God:  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  yield  her  increase :  and 
God,  even  our  own  God  shall  bless  us. 

God  shall  bless  us:  and  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  shall  fear  him. 

Psalm  Ixviii.     Exurgat  Deus. 

LET  God  arise,  let  his  enemies  be  scattered: 
let  them  also  that  hate  him  flee  before  him. 

As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so  drive  them  away : 
as  wax  melteth  before  the  fire,  so  let  the  wicked 
perish  at  the  presence  of  God. 

But  let  the  righteous  be  glad;  let  them  rejoice 
before  God:  yea,  let  them  exceedingly  rejoice. 

Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  unto  his  name: 
extol  him  that  rideth\ipon  the  heavens  by  his 
name  JAH,  and  rejoice  before  him. 

A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and  a  judge  of  the 
widows:  is  God  in  his  holy  habitation. 


144  PSALMS. 

God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families;  he  bnng- 
tth  out  those  which  are  bound  with  chains:  but 
the  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry  land. 

O  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  before  thy 
people:  when  thou  didst  march  through  the  wil- 
derness, 

The  earth  shook,  the  heavens  also  dropped  at 
the  presence  of  God:  even  Sinai  itself  was  moved 
at  the  presence  of  God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

Thou,  O  God,  didst  send  a  plentiful  rain: 
whereby  thou  didst  confirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  weary. 

Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt  therein:  thou, 
O  God,  hast  prepared  of  thy  goodness  for  the 
poor. 

The  Lord  gave  the  word:  great  was  the  com- 
pany of  those  that  published  it. 

Kings  of  armies  did  flee  apace:  and  she  that 
tarried  at  home  divided  the  spoil. 

Though  ye  have  lain  among  the  pots,  yet 
shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove:  covered  with 
silver,  and  her  feathers  with  yellow  gold. 

When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  in  it:  it 
was  white  as  snow  in  Salmon. 

The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill  of  Bashan:  a 
high  hill  as  the  hill  of  Bashan. 

Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills'?  this  is  the  hill 
which  God  desireth  to  dwell  in:  yea,  the  Lord 
will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thousand,  even 
thousands  of  angels :  the  Lord  is  among  them,  as 
in  Sinai,  in  the  holy  place. 

Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou  hast  led 
captivity  captive,  thou  hast  received  gifts  for 
men :  yea,  for  the  rebellious  also,  that  the  Lord 
God  might  dwell  among  them. 


PSALMS.  145 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  daily  loadeth  us 
with  benefits:   even  the  God  of  our   salvation. 

He  that  is  our  God  is  the  God  of  salvation: 
and  unto  God  the  Lord  belong  the  issues  from 
death. 

But  God  shall  wound  the  head  of  his  enemies : 
and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a  one  as  goeth  on 
still  in  his  trespasses. 

The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring  again  from  Bashan : 
1  will  bring  my  people  again  from  the  depths  of 
the  sea. 

That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the  blood  of 
thine  enemies :  and  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  in  the 
same. 

They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God:  even  the 
goings  of  my  God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctuary. 

The  singers  went  before,  the  players  on  instru- 
ments followed  after :  among  them  were  the  dam- 
sels playing  with  timbrels. 

Bless  ye  God  in  the  congregations:  even  the 
Lord,  from  the  fountain  of  Israel. 

There  is  little  Benjamin  with  their  ruler,  the 
princes  of  Judah  and  their  council:  the  princes 
of  Zebulun,  and  the  princes  of  Naphtali. 

Thy  God  hath  commanded  thy  strength: 
strengthen,  O  God,  that  which  thou  hast  wrought 
for  us. 

Because  of  thy  temple  at  Jerusalem :  shall 
kings  bring  presents  unto  thee. 

Rebuke  the  company  of  spearmen,  the  multi- 
tude of  the  bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the  people, 
till  every  one  submit  himself  with  pieces  of  silver: 
scatter  thou  the  people  that  delight  in  war. 

Princes  shall  come  out  of  Egypt:  Ethiopia 
shall  soon  stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth:  O 
sing  praises  unto  the  Lord; 


146  PSALMS. 

To  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens  of 
heavens,  which  were  of  old :  lo,  he  doth  send  out 
his  voice,  and  that  a  mighty  voice. 

Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God,  his  excellency 
is  over  Israel :  and  his  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

O  God,  thou  art  terrible  out  of  thy  holy  places: 
the  God  of  Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strength  and 
power  unto  his  people.     Blessed  be  God. 

Psalm  lxxii.     Deus,  judicium. 

GIVE  the  king  thy  judgments,  O  God:  and 
thy  righteousness  unto  the  king's  son. 

He  shall  judge  thy  people  with  righteousness: 
and  thy  poor  with  judgment. 

The  mountains  shall  bring  peace  to  the  people: 
and  the  little  hills,  by  righteousness. 

He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people,  he  shall 
save  the  children  of  the  needy :  and  shall  break 
in  pieces  the  oppressor. 

They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the  sun  and 
moon  endure:  throughout  all  generations. 

He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon  the  mown 
grass:  as  showers  that  water  the  earth. 

In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flourish :  and 
abundance  of  peace  so  long  as  the  moon  endureth. 

He  shall  have  dominion  also  from  sea  to  sea: 
and  from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall  bow 
before  him :  and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  isles  shall 
bring  presents :  the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
shall  offer  gifts. 

Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him  :  all 
nations  shall  serve  him. 

For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy  when  hecrieth: 
the  poor  also,  and  him  that  hath  no  helper. 


PSALMS.  14T 

He  shall  spare  the  poor  and  needy :  and  shall 
save  the  souls  of  the  needy. 

He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  deceit  and 
violence :  and  precious  shall  their  blood  be  in  his 
sight. 

And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him  shall  be  given 
of  the  gold  of  Sheba:  prayer  also  shall  be  made 
for  him  continually,  and  daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

There  shall  be  a  handful  of  corn  in  the  earth 
upon  the  top  of  the  mountains :  the  fruit  thereof 
shall  shake  like  Lebanon ;  and  they  of  the  city 
shall  flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

His  name  shall  endure  forever ;  his  name  shall 
be  continued  as  long  as  the  sun:  and  men  shall 
be  blessed  in  him;  all  nations  shall  call  him 
blessed. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God  of  Israel: 
who  only  doeth  wondrous  things. 

And  blessed  be  his  glorious  name  for  ever: 
and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with  his  glory. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 

Psalm  lxxvii.      Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  CRIED  unto  God  with  my  voice:  even  unto 
God  with  my  voice,  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord: 
my  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  ceased  not;  my 
soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

I  remembered  God,  and  was  troubled:  I  com- 
plained, and  my  spirit  was  overwhelmed. 

Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so 
troubled  that  I  cannot  speak. 

I  have  considered  the  days  of  old:  the  years  of 
ancient  times. 

I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in  the  night :  I 
commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and  my  spirit 
made  diligent  search. 


148  PSALMS. 

Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  ever:  and  will  he 
be  favourable  no  more'? 

Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  forever:  doth  his 
promise  fail  forevermore'? 

Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious:  hath  he 
in  anger  shut  up  his  tender  mercies  \ 

And  I  said,  This  is  my  infirmity:  but  I  will 
remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
High. 

I  will  remember  the  works  of  the  Lord:  surely 
I  will  remember  thy  wonders  of  old. 

I  will  meditate  also  of  all  thy  work:  and  talk 
c  f  thy  doings. 

Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sanctuary :  who  is 
so  great  a  God  as  our  Godl 

Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  wonders:  thou 
hast  declared  thy  strength  among  the  people. 

Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  redeemed  thy  people : 
the  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 

The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God,  the  waters  saw 
thee;  they  were  afraid:  the  depths  also  were 
troubled. 

The  clouds  poured  out  water ;  the  skies  sent 
out  a  sound :  thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  in  the  heaven: 
the  lightnings  lightened  the  world;  the  earth 
trembled  and  shook. 

Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  path  in  the 
great  waters:  and  thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

Thou  leddest  thy  people  like  a  flock :  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 

Psalm  lxxxv.     Benedixisli)  Dominc. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  favorable  unto  thy  land  : 
thou    hast   brought    back    the    captivity   of 
Jacob. 


PSALMS.  149 

Thou  hast  forgiven  the  iniquity  of  thy  people : 
thou  hast  covered  all  their  sin. 

Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  wrath:  thou  hast 
turned  thyself  from  the  fierceness  of  thine  anger. 

Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation :  and  cause 
thine  anger  toward  us  to  cease. 

Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  forever:  wilt 
thou  draw  out  thine  anger  to  all  generations  ? 

Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again  :  that  thy  people 
may  rejoice  in  thee  \ 

Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord  :  and  grant  us  thy 
salvation. 

I  will  hear  what  God  the  Lord  will  speak :  for 
he  will  speak  peace  unto  his  people,  and  to  his 
saints ;  but  let  them  not  turn  again  to  folly. 

Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear  him : 
that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together:  righteous- 
ness and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the  earth:  and  right- 
eousness shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give  that  which  is  good: 
and  our  land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

Ilighteousness  shall  go  before  him  :  and  shall 
set  us  in  the  way  of  his  steps. 

Psalm  Ixxxvi.     Inclina,  Doviine. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  hear  me :  for  I 
am  poor  and  needy. 
Preserve  my  soul;  for  I  am  holy:  O  thou  my 
God,  save  Thy  servant  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord:  for  I  cry  unto 
thee  daily. 

Hejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant:  for  unto  thee, 
O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

For  thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready  to  forgive. 


1 50  PSALMS. 

and  plenteous  in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto  my  prayer :  and  attend 
to  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

In  the  day  of  my  trouble  will  I  call  upon  thee : 
for  thou  wilt  answer  me. 

Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like  unto  thee, 
O  Lord:  neither  are  there  any  works  like  unto 
thy  works. 

All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee,  O  Lord :  and  shall  glorify 
thy  name. 

For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  wondrous  things: 
fhou  art  God  alone. 

Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord;  I  will  walk  in 
thy  truth :  unite  my  heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my  God,  with  all  my 
heart :  and  I  will  glorify  thy  name  for  evermore. 

For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me:  and  thou 
hast  delivered  my  soul  from  the  lowest  hell. 

O  God,  the  proud  are  risen  against  me :  and 
the  assemblies  of  violent  men  have  sought  after 
my  soul,  and  have  not  set  thee  before  them. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  full  of  compassion, 
and  gracious:  longsuffering  and  plenteous  in 
mercy  and  truth. 

O  turn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me: 
give  thy  strength  unto  thy  servant,  and  save  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid. 

Shew  me  a  token  for  good;  that  they  which 
hate  me  may  see  it,  and  be  ashamed:  because 
iJiou,  Lord,  hast  holpen  me,  and  comforted  me. 

Psalm  lxxxvii.     Fundamenta  yus. 

IS  foundation:  is  in  the  holy  mountains. 
The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Zion :  more 
than  all  the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 


H 


PSALMS.  151 

Glorious  things  are  spoken  of  thee :  O  city  of 
God.     Selah. 

I  will  make  mention  of  Rahab  and  Babylon : 
to  them  that  know  me. 

Behold  Philistia,  and  Tyre,  with  Ethiopia: 
this  man  was  born  there. 

And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said,  This  and  that 
man  was  born  in  her:  and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

The  Lord  shall  count,  when  he  writeth  up  the 
people:  that  this  man  was  born  there. 

As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on  instru- 
ments shall  be  there:  all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

Psalin  lxxxix.     Misericordias  Domini. 

I  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  for 
ever :  with  my  mouth  will  I  make  known  thy 
faithfulness  to  all  generations. 

For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  built  up  for 
ever:  thy  faithfulness  shalt  thou  establish  in  the 
very  heavens. 

I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  chosen:  I 
have  sworn  unto  David  my  servant. 

Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for  ever:  and  build 
up  thy  throne  to  all  generations. 

And  the  heavens  shall  praise  thy  wonders,  O 
Lord:  thy  faithfulness  also  in  the  congregation 
of  the  saints. 

For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be  compared  unto 
the  Lord  :  who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty 
can  be  likened  unto  the  Lord  \ 

God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  assembly  of 
the  saints:  and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all 
them  that  are  about  him. 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  a  strong  Lord 
like  unto  thee :  or  to  thy  faithfulness  round 
about  thee \ 


152  PSALMS. 

Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea:  when  the 
waves  thereof  arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

Thou  hast  broken  Rahab  in  pieces,  as  one  that 
is  slain:  thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies  with 
thy  strong  arm. 

The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  also  is  thine: 
as  for  the  world  and  the  fulness  thereof,  thou 
hast  founded  them. 

The  north  and  the  south,  thou  hast  created 
them:  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name. 

Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm :  strong  is  thy  hand, 
and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 

Justice  and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of  thy 
throne :  mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face. 

Blessed  is  the  people  that  know  the  joyful 
sound:  they  shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light  of 
thy  countenance. 

In  thy  name  shall  they  rejoice  all  the  day: 
and  in  thy  righteousness  shall  they  be  exalted. 

For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength:  and 
in  thy  favor  our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 

For  the  Lord  is  our  defence :  and  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel  is  our  King. 

Then  thou  spakest  in  vision  to  thy  Holy  One, 
and  saidst :  I  have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is 
mighty;  I  have  exalted  one  chosen  out  of  the 
people. 

I  have  found  David  my  servant:  with  my  holy 
oil  have  1  anointed  him. 

With  whom  my  hand  shall  be  established: 
mine  arm  also  shall  strengthen  him. 

The  enemy  shall  not  exact  upon  him :  nor  the 
son  of  wickedness  afflict  him. 

And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes  before  his  face: 
and  plague  them  that  hate  him. 


PSALMS.  153 

But  my  faithfulness  and  my  mercy  shall  be 
with  him:  and  in  my  name  shall  his  horn  be  ex- 
alted. 

I  will  set  his  hand  also  in  the  sea :  and  his 
right  hand  in  the  rivers. 

He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  Father: 
my  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my  salvation. 

Also  I  will  make  him  my  firstborn:  higher 
than  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for  evermore: 
and  my  covenant  shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  endure  for  ever: 
and  his  throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

If  his  children  forsake  my  law :  and  walk  not 
in  my  judgments ; 

If  they  break  my  statutes,  and  keep  not  my 
commandments:  then  will  I  visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod;  and  their  iniquity  with 
stripes. 

Nevertheless  my  lovingkindness  will  I  not  ut- 
terly take  from  him:  nor  suffer  my  faithfulness 
to  fail. 

My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the 
thing  that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips:  once  have  I 
sworn  by  my  holiness:  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

His  seed  shall  endure  for  ever:  and  his  throne 
as  the  sun  before  me. 

It  shall  be  established  for  ever  as  the  moon : 
and  as  a  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 

But  thou  hast  cast  off  and  abhorred :  thou  hast 
been  wroth  with  thine  anointed. 

Thou  hast  made  void  the  covenant  of  thy  ser- 
vant :  thou  hast  profaned  his  crown  by  casting  it 
to  the  ground. 

Thou  hast  broken  down  all  his  hedges :  thou 
hast  brought  his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 


154  PSALMS. 

All  that  pass  by  the  way  spoil  him  *  he  is  a  re- 
proach to  his  neighbors. 

Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of  his  adver- 
saries: thou  hast  made  all  his  enemies  to  rejoice. 

Thou  hast  also  turned  the  edge  of  his  sword : 
and  hast  not  made  him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

Thou  hast  made  his  glory  to  cease :  and  cast 
his  throne  down  to  the  ground. 

The  days  of  his  youth  hast  thou  shortened: 
thou  hast  covered  him  with  shame. 

How  long,  Lord  1  wilt  thou  hide  thyself  for 
ever :     shall  thy  wrath  burn  like  tire  \ 

Remember  how  short  my  time  is :  wherefore 
hast  thou  made  all  men  in  vain  \ 

What  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and  shall  not  see 
death  :  shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 
of  the  grave  I 

Lord,  where  are  thy  former  lovingkindnesses : 
which  thou  swarest  unto  David  in  thy  truth] 

Remember,  Lord,  the  reproach  of  thy  servants : 
how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproach  of  all 
the  mighty  people; 

Wherewith  thine  enemies  have  reproached,  O 
Lord  ;  wherewith  they  have  reproached  the  foot- 
steps of  thine  anointed:  blessed  be  the  Lord  for 
evermore.     Amen,  and  Amen. 

Psalm  xc.     Domine,   refugium. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  our  dwellingplace :  in 
all  generations. 
Before  the   mountains  were  brought  forth,  or 
ever  thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the  world: 
even  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 
Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction :  and  sayest, 
Return,  ye  children  of  men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as 


PSALMS.  155 

yesterday  when  it  is  past :  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

Thou  earliest  them  away  as  with  a  flood ;  they 
are  as  a  sleep :  in  the  morning  they  are  like  grass 
which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and  groweth  up : 
in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

For  wre  are  consumed  by  thine  anger:  and  by 
thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before  thee:  our 
secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

For  all  our  days  are  passed  away  in  thy  wrath: 
we  spend  our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

The  days  of  our  years  are  threescore  years  and 
ten  ;  and  if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be  four- 
score years :  yet  is  their  strength  labor  and  sorrow; 
for  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away. 

Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine  anger  :  even 
according  to  thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days:  that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Return,  O  Lord,  how  long :  and  let  it  repent 
thee  concerning  thy  servants. 

O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy :  that  we  may 
rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our  days. 

Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days  wherein 
thou  hast  afflicted  us:  and  the  years  wherein  we 
have  seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  servants:  and 
thy  glory  unto  their  children. 

And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us:  and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  estab- 
lish thou  it. 


156  PSALMS. 


H 


Psalm  xci.     Qui  habitat. 

E  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 
Most  High:  shall  abide  under  the  shadow 
of  the  Almighty. 

I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my  refuge  and 
my  fortress:  my  God;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of 
the  fowler :  and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  feathers,  and  un- 
der his  wings  shalt  thou  trust:  his  truth  shall  be 
thy  shield  and  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by 
night :  nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 

Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  dark- 
ness: nor  for  the  destruction  that  wasteth  at 
noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and  ten 
thousand  at  thy  right  hand :  but  it  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. 

Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold:  and 
see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

Because  thou  hast  made  the  Lord,  which  is 
my  refuge :  even  the  Most  High,  thy  habitation ; 

There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee:  neither  shall 
any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee : 
to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their  hands:  lest 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and  adder:  the 
young  lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  trample 
under  feet. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  there- 
fore will  I  deliver  him :  I  will  set  him  on  high, 
because  he  hath  known  my  name. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  answer  him: 


PSALMS.  157 

I  will  be  with  him  in  trouble ;  I  will  deliver  him, 
and  honor  him. 

With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him :  and  show 
him  my  salvation. 

Psalm  xcii.     Bonum  est  confiteri. 

IT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  : 
and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name,  O  Most 
High ; 

To  show  forth  thy  lovingkindness  in  the  morn- 
ing :  and  thy  faithfulness  every  night. 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon 
the  psaltery  :  upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn  sound. 

For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through 
thy  work :  I  will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy  works:  and  thy 
thoughts  are  very  deep. 

A  brutish  man  knoweth  not:  neither  doth  a 
fool  understand  this. 

When  the  wicked  spring  as  the  grass,  and 
when  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  do  nourish  :  it  is 
that  they  shall  be  destroyed  for  ever;  but  thou, 
Lord,  art  most  high  for  evermore. 

For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord,  for,  lo,  thine 
enemies  shall  perish :  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 
shall  be  scattered. 

But  my  horn  shalt  thou  exalt  like  the  horn  of 
a  unicorn:  I  shall  be  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  desire  on  mine  en- 
emies: and  mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire  of  the 
wicked  that  rise  up  against  me. 

The  righteous  shall  nourish  like  the  palm  tree : 
he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  shall  nourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 


1 58  PSALMS. 

They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age: 
they  shall  be  fat  and  flourishing; 

To  show  that  the  Lord  is  upright;  he  is  my 
rock:  and  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 

Psalm  xciii.     Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Lord  reigneth,  he  is  clothed  with  majesty : 
the  Lord  is  clothed  with  strength,  wherewith 
he  hath  girded  himself. 

The  world  also  is  established:  that  it  cannot 
be  moved. 

Thy  throne  is  established  of  old :  thou  art  from 
everlasting. 

The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord,  the  floods 
have  lifted  up  their  voice :  the  floods  lift  up  their 
waves. 

The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise 
of  many  waters:  yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of 
the  sea. 

Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure:  holiness  becom- 
eth  thine  house,  O  Lord,  for  ever. 

Psalm  xcv.      Ve?iite,  ezultemus. 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord:  let  us 
make  a  joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of  our  sal- 
vation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks- 
giving: and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him  with 
psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God :  and  a  great  King 
above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  the  deep  places  of  the  earth : 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it :  and  his  hands 
formed  the  dry  land. 

0  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down:  let  us 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  maker. 


PSALMS.  159 

For  he  is  our  God:  and  we  are  the  people  of 
his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  heart:  as  in  the  provocation,  and  as  in  the 
day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness; 

When  your  fathers  tempted  me:  proved  me, 
and  saw  my  work. 

Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  said :  It  is  a  people  that  do  err  in 
their  heart,  and  they  have  not  known  my  ways ; 

Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath :  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

Psalm  xcvii.     Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Lord  reigneth,  let  the  earth  rejoice :  let 
multitude  of  isles  be  glad  thereof. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him  : 
righteousness  and  judgment  are  the  habitation 
of  his  throne. 

A  fire  goeth  before  him :  and  burnetii  up  his 
enemies  round  about. 

His  lightnings  enlightened  the  world:  the 
earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  presence  of 
the  Lord:  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

The  heavens  declare  his  righteousness:  and  all 
the  people  see  his  glory. 

Confounded  be  all  they  that  serve  graven 
images,  that  boast  themselves  of  idols:  worship 
him,  all  ye  gods. 

Zion  heard,  and  was  glad:  and  the  daughters 
of  Judah  rejoiced  because  of  thy  judgments,  O 
Lord. 

For  thou,  Lord,  art  high  above  all  the  earth: 
thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  evil:  he  preserv- 


160  PSALMS. 

eth  the  souls  of  his  saints;  he  delivereth  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous:  and  gladness 
for  the  upright  in  heart. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous:  and  give 
thanks  at  the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

Psalm  xcviii.     Cantate  Domino. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song:  for  he 
hath  done  marvellous  things. 

His  right  hand,  and  his  holy  arm :  hath  gotten 
him  the  victory. 

The  Lord  hath  made  known  his  salvation: 
his  righteousness  hath  he  openly  shewed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  his  truth 
toward  the  house  of  Israel:  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  have  seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth:  make  a  loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing 
praise. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  the  harp:  with  the 
harp,  and  the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cornet :  make  a 
joyful  noise  before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness  thereof:  the 
world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  let  the  hill? 
be  joyful  together  before  the  Lord:  for  he  com- 
eth  to  judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world: 
and  the  people  with  equity. 

Psulm  c.     Jubilate  Deo. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands:  serve  the  Lord  with  gladness,  come 
before  his  presence  with  singing. 


PSALMS.  lt)l 

Know  )e  that  the  Lord  he  is  God :  it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  we 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and 
into  his  courts  with  praise:  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good ;  his  mercy  is  everlast- 
ing :  and  his  truth  endureth  to  all  generations. 

Psalm  ciii.     Benedic,  anima  mea. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  bless  his  holy  name. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits ; 

Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities :  who  heal- 
eth  all  thy  diseases ; 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction: 
who  crowneth  thee  with  lovingkindness  and 
tender  mercies ; 

Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things: 
so  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's. 

The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and  judg- 
ment: for  all  that  are  oppressed. 

He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses:  his 
acts  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious :  slow  to 
anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

He  will  not  always  chide:  neither  will  he 
keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins :  nor 
rewarded  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth :  so 
great  is  his  mercy  toward  them  that  fear  him. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west :  so  flu- 
hath  he  removed  our  transgressions  from  us. 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children :  so  the 
Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him. 


162  PSALMS. 

For  he  knoweth  our  frame  :  he  remerobfcieth 
that  we  are  dust. 

As  ibr  man,  his  days  are  as  grass :  as  a  flower 
of  the  field,  so  he  fiourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone : 
and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting 
to  everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  him  :  and  his 
righteousness  unto  children's  children ; 

To  such  as  keep  his  covenant :  and  to  those 
that  remember  his  commandments  to  do  them. 

The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  the 
heavens :  and  his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  angels,  that  excel  in 
strength :  that  do  his  commandments,  hearken- 
ing unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts:  ye  minis- 
ters of  his,  that  do  his  pleasure. 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works  in  all  places  of 
his  dominion :  bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

Psalm  civ.     Benedic,    anima  men. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  O  Lord  my 
God,  thou  art  very  great ;  thou  art  clothed 
with  honour  and  majesty; 

Who  coverest  thyself  with  light  as  with  a  gar- 
ment: who  stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a 
curtain ; 

Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers  in  the 
waters :  who  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot ;  who 
walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind ; 

Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits :  his  ministers 
a  naming  fire ; 

Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth :  that 
it  should  not  be  removed  lor  ever. 

Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  as  with  a  gar- 
ment: the  waters  stood  above  the  mountains. 


PSALMS.  168 

At  thy  rebuke  they  fled:  at  the  voice  of  thy 
thunder  they  hasted  away. 

They  go  up  by  the  mountains;  they  go  down 
by  the  valleys:  unto  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them. 

Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that  they  may  not  pass 
over:  that  they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the 
ear  tli. 

He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the  valleys: 
which  run  among  the  hills. 

They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of  the  field : 
the  wild  asses  quench  their  thirst. 

By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  heaven  have 
their  habitation:  which  sing  among  the  branches. 

He  watereth  the  hills  from  his  chambers:  the 
earth  is  satisfied  with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for  the  cattle : 
and  herb  for  the  service  of  man ; 

That  he  may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the  earth, 
and  wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man: 
and  oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine,  and  bread 
which  strengtheneth  man's  heart. 

The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full  of  sap :  the 
cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  he  hath  planted ; 

Where  the  birds  make  their  nests:  as  for  the 
stork,  the  fir  trees  are  her  house. 

The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  wild  goats : 
and  the  rocks  for  the  conies. 

He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons:  the  sun 
knoweth  his  going  down. 

Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is  night: 
wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  do  creep 
forth. 

The  young  lions  roar  after  their  prey :  and  seek 
their  meat  from  God. 

The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather  themselves  to- 
gether: and  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 


164  ■  PSALMS. 

Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work  and  to  his 
labour:  until  the  evening. 

0  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works:  in  wis- 
dom hast  thou  made  them  all ;  the  earth  is  full 
of  thy  riches. 

So  is  this  great  and  wide  sea:  wherein  are 
things  creeping  innumerable,  both  small  and 
great  beasts. 

There  go  the  ships ;  there  is  that  leviathan : 
whom  thou  hast  made  to  play  therein. 

These  wait  all  upon  thee :  that  thou  mayest 
give  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

That  thou  givest  them  they  gather:  thou 
openest  thine  hand,  they  are  filled  with  good. 

Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  troubled :  thou 
takest  away  their  breath,  they  die,  and  return  to 
their  dust. 

Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spirit,  they  are  created : 
and  thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever: 
the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and  it  trembleth :  he 
toucheth  the  hills,  and  they  smoke. 

1  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  live:  I 
will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while  I  have  my  being. 

My  meditation  of  him  shall  be  sweet :  I  will 
be  glad  in  the  Lord. 

Let  the  sinners  be  consumed  out  of  the  earth, 
and  let  the  wicked  be  no  more :  Bless  thou  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Psalm  ex.     Dixit  Dominus. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord:  Sit  thou  at  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy  strength 


PSALMS.  165 

out  of  Zion:  rule  thou  in  the  midst  of  thine 
enemies. 

Thy  people  shall  be  willing  in  the  day  of  thy 
power,  in  the  beauties  of  holiness  from  the  womb 
of  the  morning:  thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  will  not  repent: 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 

The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand:  shall  strike 
through  kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen,  he  shall 
fill  the  places  with  the  dead  bodies:  he  shall 
wound  the  heads  over  many  countries. 

He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in  the  way :  there- 
fore shall  he  lift  up  the  head. 

Psalm  cxi.     Confitebor  tibi. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  I  will  praise  the  Lord 
with  my  whole  heart:  in  the  assembly  of 
the  upright,  and  in  the  congregation. 

The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great:  sought  out 
of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein. 

His  work  is  honourable  and  glorious:  and  his 
righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works  to  be  re- 
membered: the  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 
compassion. 

He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that  fear  him: 
he  will  ever  be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

He  hath  shewed  his  people  the  power  of  his 
works:  that  he  may  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  and  judg- 
ment: all  his  commandments  are  sure. 

They  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever:  and  are 
done  in  truth  and  uprightness. 

He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people:  he  hath 


166  PSALMS. 

commanded  his  covenant  for  ever:  holy  and  rev- 
erend is  his  name. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom: a  good  understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  his  commandments;  his  praise  endureth  for 
ever. 

Psalm  cxiii.     Laudate,  pueri. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise,  O  ye  servants 
of  the  Lord:  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord:  from  this 
time  forth  and  for  evermore. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same:  the  Lord's  name  is  to  be 
praised. 

The  Lord  is  high  above  all  nations:  and  his 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  who 
dwell eth  on  high:  who  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in  heaven,  and  in 
the  earth  ! 

He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of  the  dust:  and 
lifteth  the  needy  out  of  the  dunghill ; 

That  he  may  set  him  with  princes:  even  with 
the  princes  of  his  people. 

He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to  keep  house: 
and  to  be  a  joyful  mother  of  children.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

Psalm  cxv.     Non  nobis,  Domine. 

NOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto 
thy  name  give  glory:  for  thy  mercy,  and 
for  thy  truth's  sake. 

Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say:  Where  is 
now  their  God] 

But  our  God  is  in  the  heavens:  he  hath  done 
whatsoever  he  hath  pleased. 


PSALMS.  167 

Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold :  the  work  of 
men's  hands. 

They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak  not :  eyes 
have  they,  but  they  see  not ; 

They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not :  noses  have 
they,  but  they  smell  not ; 

They  have  hands,  but  they  handle  not ;  feet 
have  they,  but  they  walk  not:  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

They  that  make  them  are  like  unto  them :  so 
is  every  one  that  trusteth  in  them. 

O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  Lord:  he  is  their 
help  and  their  shield. 

O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in  the  Lord:  he  is 
their  help  and  their  shield. 

Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust  in  the  Lord:  he 
is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

The  Lord  hath  been  mindfid  of  us;  he  will 
bless  us :  he  will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

He  will  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord:  both 
small  and  great. 

The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more  and  more: 
you  and  your  children. 

Ye  are  blessed  of  the  Lord:  which  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

The  heaven,  even  the  heavens,  are  the  Lord's  : 
but  the  earth  hath  he  given  to  the  children  of 
men. 

The  dead  praise  not  the  Lord:  neither  any 
that  go  down  into  silence. 

But  we  will  bless  the  Lord:  from  this  time 
forth  and  for  evermore.     Praise  the  Lord. 


I 


Psalm  cxvi.     Dilcxi,  quoniam. 

LOVE  the  Lord:  because  he  hath  heard  my 
voice  and  my  supplications. 


168  PSALMS. 

Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me : 
therefore  will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I  live. 

The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me,  and  the 
pains  of  hell  gat  hold  upon  me:  I  found  trouble 
and  sorrow. 

Then  called  I  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord:  O 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous:  yea,  our 
God  is  merciful. 

The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple:  1  was  brought 
low,  and  he  helped  me. 

Return  unto  thy  rest,  O  my  soul :  for  the  Lord 
hath  dealt  bountifully  with  thee. 

For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  death: 
mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  :  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

I  believed,  therefore  have  I  spoken;  I  was 
greatly  afflicted:  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are 
liars. 

What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  :  for  all  his 
benefits  toward  met 

I  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation :  and  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  now:  in  the 
presence  of  all  his  people. 

Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  is  the  death 
of  his  saints. 

0  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  servant:  I  am  thy 
servant,  and  the  son  of  thine  handmaid;  thou 
hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

1  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiv- 
ing: and  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  now,  in  the 
presence  of  all  his  people:  in  the  courts  of  the 
Lord's  house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


PSALMS.  1 69 

Psalm  cxvii.     Laudate  Dominum. 

0  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations:  praise 
him,  all  ye  people. 
For  his  merciful  kindness  is  great  toward  us : 
and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Psalm  cxviii.      Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,    for    he   is 
good :  because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Let  Israel  now  say:  that  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say:  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord  say:  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

I  called  upon  the  Lord  in  distress:  the  Lord 
answered  me,  and  set  me  in  a  large  place. 

The  Lord  is  on  my  side ;  I  will  not  fear :  what 
can  man  do  unto  mel 

The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with  them  that  help 
me:  therefore  shall  I  see  my  desire  upon  them 
that  hate  me. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord:  than  to  put 
confidence  in  man. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord:  than  to  put 
confidence  in  princes. 

All  nations  compassed  me  about :  but  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  will  I  destroy  them. 

They  compassed  me  about;  yea,  they  com- 
passed me  about:  but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
will  destroy  them. 

They  compassed  me  about  like  bees ;  they 
are  quenched  as  the  fire  of  thorns  :  for  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I  will  destroy  them. 

Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me  that  I  might  fall : 
but  the  Lord  helped  me. 


170  tsalms. 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  did  song:  and  is  be- 
come my  salvation. 

The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salvation  is  in  the 
tabernacles  of  the  righteous:  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  exalted :  the 
right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

1  shall  not  die,  but  live :  and  declare  the  works 
of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  hath  chastened  me  sore :  but  he 
hath  not  given  me  over  unto  death. 

Open  to  me  the  gates  of  righteousness:  I  will 
go  into  them,  and  I  will  praise  the  Lord: 

This  gate  of  the  Lord  :  into  which  the  right- 
eous shall  enter. 

I  will  praise  thee,  for  thou  hast  heard  me: 
and  art  become  my  salvation. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  refused:  is  be- 
come the  head  stone  of  the  corner. 

This  is  the  Lord's  doing :  it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes. 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made : 
we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord:  O  Lord,  I 
beseech  thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  we  have  blessed  you  out  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

God  is  the  Lord,  which  hath  shewed  us  light : 
bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  even  unto  the  horns 
of  the  altar. 

Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  praise  thee :  thou 
art  my  God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  is  good : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


PSALMS.  171 

Psalm  cxix.     Beati  immaculati. 

BLESSED  are  the  undefilcd  in  the  way:  who 
walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 
Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies : 
and  that  seek  him  with  the  whole  heart. 

They  also  do  no  iniquity:  they  walk  in  his 
ways. 

Thou  hast  commanded  us :  to  keep  thy  pre 
cepts  diligently. 

0  that  my  ways  were  directed :  to  keep  thy 
statutes ! 

Then  shall  I  not  he  ashamed :  when  I  have 
respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

1  will  praise  thee  with  uprightness  of  heart . 
when  I  shall  have  learned  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

I  will  keep  thy  statutes :  O  forsake  me  not 
utterly. 

II.  In  quo  corrigitf 

Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his 
way:  by  taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word. 

With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought  thee :  O 
let  me  not  wander  from  thy  commandments. 

Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart :  that  I 
might  not  sin  against  thee. 

Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  :  teach  me  thy  stat- 
utes. 

With  my  lips  have  I  declared :  all  the  judg- 
ments of  thy  mouth. 

I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of  thy  testimonies : 
as  much  as  in  all  riches. 

I  will  meditate  in  thy  precepts :  and  have  re- 
spect unto  thy  ways. 

I  will  delight  mvsclf  in  thv  statutes :  1  will 
not  forget  thy  word. 


172  PSALMS. 


III.  Retribue  servo  tuo. 


Deal  bountifully  with  thy  servant :  that  I  may 
live,  and  keep  thy  word. 

Open  thou  mine  eyes:  that  I  may  behold  won- 
drous things  out  of  thy  law. 

I  am  a  stranger  in  the  earth :  hide  not  thy 
commandments  from  me. 

My  soul  breaketh  for  the  longing:  that  it  hath 
unto  thy  judgments  at  all  times. 

Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud  that  are  cursed : 
which  do  err  from  thy  commandments. 

Remove  from  me  reproach  and  contempt :  for 
I  have  kept  thy  testimonies. 

Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  against  me: 
but  thy  servant  did  meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

Thy  testimonies  also  are  my  delight :  and  my 
counsellors. 

IV.  Adhsesit  pavimento. 

My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the  dust :  quicken  thou 
me  according  to  thy  word. 

I  have  declared  my  ways,  and  thou  heardest 
me:  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of  thy  pre- 
cepts :  so  shall  I  talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

My  soul  melteth  for  heaviness :  strengthen 
thou  me  according  unto  thy  word. 

Remove  from  me  the  way  of  lying:  and  grant 
me  thy  law  graciously. 

I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth :  thy  judg- 
ments have  I  laid  before  me. 

I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies :  O  Lord, 
put  me  not  to  shame. 

I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  commandments: 
when  thou  shalt  enlarge  my  heart. 


PSALMS.  173 

V.  Legem  pone. 

Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the  way  of  thy  statutes : 
and  I  shall  keep  it  unto  the  end. 

Give  me  understanding,  and  1  shall  keep  thy 
law :  yea,  I  shall  observe  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy  command- 
ments :  for  therein  do  I  delight. 

Incline  my  heart  unto  thy  testimonies:  and 
not  to  covetousness. 

Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  beholding  vanity: 
and  quicken  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

Stablish  thy  word  unto  thy  servant :  who  is 
devoted  to  thy  fear. 

Turn  away  my  reproach  which  I  fear :  for  thy 
judgments  are  good. 

Behold,  I  have  longed  after  thy  precepts: 
quicken  me  in  thy  righteousness. 

VI.  Et  venial  super  me. 

Let  thy  mercies  come  also  unto  me,  O  Lord  : 
even  thy  salvation,  according  to  thy  word. 

So  shall  I  have  wherewith  to  answer  him  that 
reproacheth  me :  for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

And  take  not  the  word  of  truth  utterly  out  of 
my  mouth :  for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judgments. 

So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  continually :  for  ever 
and  ever. 

And  I  will  walk  at  liberty  :  for  I  seek  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also  before 
kings  :  and  will  not  be  ashamed. 

And  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  command- 
ments: which  I  have  loved. 

My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto  thy  com- 
mandments, which  I  have  loved :  and  I  will  med- 
itate in  thy  statutes. 


174  PSALMS. 

VII.  Memor  esio  verbi  tut. 

Remember  the  word  unto  thy  servant :  upon 
which  thou  hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

This  is  my  comfort  in  my  affliction:  for  thy 
word  hath  quickened  me. 

The  proud  have  had  me  greatly  in  derision : 
yet  have  I  not  declined  from  thy  law. 

I  remembered  thy  judgments  of  old,  O  Lord  : 
and  have  comforted  myself. 

Horror  hath  taken  hold  upon  me :  because  of 
the  wicked  that  forsake  thy  law. 

Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs:  in  the 
house  of  my  pilgrimage. 

I  have  remembered  thy  name,  O  Lord,  in  the 
night:  and  have  kept  thy  law. 

This  I  had:  because  I  kept  thy  precepts. 

VIII.  Portio  mea,  Domine. 

Thou  art  my  portion,  O  Lord  :  I  have  said 
that  I  would  keep  thy  words. 

I  entreated  thy  favour  with  my  whole  heart : 
be  merciful  unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 

I  thought  on  my  ways :  and  turned  my  feet 
unto  thy  testimonies. 

I  made  haste :  and  delayed  not  to  keep  thy 
commandments. 

The  bands  of  the  wicked  have  robbed  me:  but 
I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give  thanks  unto 
thee  :  because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that  fear  thee : 
and  of  them  that  keep  thy  precepts. 

The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mercy:  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

IX.  Bonitatemfecisti. 

Thou  hast  dealt  well  with  thy  servant:  O 
Lord,  according  unto  thy  word. 


PSALMS.  175 

Teach  me  good  judgment  and  knowledge:  for 
I  have  believed  thy  commandments. 

'  Before  I  was  afflicted  I  went  astray :  but  now 
have  I  kept  thy  word. 

Thou  art  good,  and  doest  good :  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

The  proud  have  forged  a  lie  against  me :  but 
1  will  keep  thy  precepts  with  my  whole  heart. 

Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  grease:  but  I  delight 
in  thy  law. 

It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  afflicted : 
that  I  might  learn  thy  statutes. 

The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  better  unto  me:  than 
thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 

X.  Manus  tuse  fecerunt  me. 

Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  fashioned  me : 
give  me  understanding,  that  I  may  learn  thy 
commandments. 

They  that  fear  thee  will  be  glad  when  they 
see  me:  because  I  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judgments  are  right: 
and  that  thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflicted  me. 

Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  merciful  kindness  be  for  my 
comfort :  according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

Let  thy  tender  mercies  come  unto  me,  that  I 
may  live :  for  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

Let  the  proud  be  ashamed;  for  they  dealt  per- 
versely with  me  without  a  cause:  but  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn  unto  me :  and 
those  that  have  known  thy  testimonies. 

Let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy  statutes :  that  I 
be  not  ashamed. 

XI.  Defecit  anima  mea. 

My  soul  fkinteth  for  thy  salvation  :  but  I  hope 
in  thy  word. 


17G  PSALMS. 

Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word :  saying,  When 
wilt  thou  comfort  me  X 

For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the  smoke : 
yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  statutes. 

How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  servant:  when 
wilt  thou  execute  judgment  on  them  that  perse- 
cute me] 

The  proud  have  digged  pits  for  me :  which  are 
not  after  thy  law. 

All  thy  commandments  are  faithful :  they  per- 
secute me  wrongfully;  help  thou  me. 

They  had  almost  consumed  me  upon  earth : 
but  I  forsook  not  thy  precepts. 

Quicken  me  after  thy  lovingkindness :  so  shall 
I  keep  the  testimony  of  thy  mouth. 

XII.  In  seternum,  Domine. 

For  ever,  O  Lord  :  thy  word  is  settled  in 
heaven. 

Thy  faithfulness  is  unto  all  generations:  thou 
hast  established  the  earth,  and  it  abide th. 

They  continue  this  day  according  to  thine  or- 
dinances :  for  all  are  thy  servants. 

Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  delights :  I  should 
then  have  perished  in  mine  affliction. 

I  will  never  forget  thy  precepts:  for  with 
them  thou  hast  quickened  me. 

I  am  thine,  save  me :  for  I  have  sought  thy 
precepts. 

The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to  destroy  me : 
but  I  will  consider  thy  testimonies. 

I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfection:  but  thy 
commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

XIII.   Quomodo  dilexi. 

O  how  love  I  thy  law :  it  is  my  meditation  all 
the  day. 

Thou  through  thy  commandments  hast  made 


PSALMS.  117 

me  wiser  than  mine  enemies :  for  they  are  ever 
with  me. 

I  have  more  understanding  than  all  my  teach- 
ers: for  thy  testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

I  understand  more  than  the  ancients:  because 
I  keep  thy  precepts. 

I  have  refrained  my  feet  from  every  evil  way: 
that  I  might  keep  thy  word. 

I  have  not  departed  from  thy  judgments:  for 
thou  hast  taught  me. 

How  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my  taste:  yea, 
sweeter  than  honey  to  my  mouth. 

Through  thy  precepts  I  get  understanding: 
therefore  I  hate  every  false  way. 

XIV.  Lucerna  pedibus  meis. 

Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet:  and  a  light 
unto  my  path. 

I  have  sworn,  and  I  will  perform  it:  that  I 
will  keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 

I  am  afflicted  very  much:  quicken  me,  O 
Lord,  according  unto  thy  word. 

Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the  freewill  offerings 
of  my  mouth,  O  Lord:  and  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

My  soul  is  continually  in  my  hand:  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  law. 

The  wicked  have  laid  a  snare  for  me:  yet  I 
erred  not  from  thy  precepts. 

Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as  a  heritage  for 
ever:  for  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my  heart. 

I  have  inclined  mine  heart  to  perform  thy 
statutes  always:  even  unto  the  end. 

XV.  Iniquos  odio  habui. 

I  hate  vain  thoughts:  but  thy  law  do  I  love. 
Thou  art  my  hiding  place  and  my  shield :  I 
hope  in  thy  word. 


178  PSALMS. 

Depart  from  me,  ye  evil  doers:  for  I  will  keep 
the  commandments  of  my  God. 

Uphold  me  according  unto  thy  word ;  that  I 
may  live:  and  let  me  not  be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be  safe :  and  T 
will  have  respect  unto  thy  statutes  continually. 

Thou  hast  trodden  down  all  them  that  err 
from  thy  statutes:  for  their  deceit  is  falsehood. 

Thou  puttest  away  all  the  wicked  of  the  earth 
like  dross:  therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  thee:  and  I  am 
afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

XVI.  Feci  judicium. 

I  have  done  judgment  and  justice:  leave  me 
not  to  mine  oppressors. 

Be  surety  for  thy  servant  for  good :  let  not  the 
proud  oppress  me. 

Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  salvation:  and  for  the 
word  of  thy  righteousness. 

Deal  with  thy  servant  according  unto  thy 
mercy:  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

I  am  thy  servant;  give  me  understanding 
that  I  may  know  thy  testimonies. 

It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord,  to  work:  for  they 
have  made  void  thy  law. 

Therefore  I  love  thy  commandments  above 
gold:  yea,  above  fine  gold. 

Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy  precepts  concern- 
ing all  things  to  be  right:  and  I  hate  every  false 
way. 

XVII.  Mirabilia. 

Thy  testimonies  are  wonderful :  therefore  doth 
my  soul  keep  them. 

The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light:  it 
giveth  understanding  unto  the  simple. 


PSALMS.  179 

I  opened  my  mouth,  and  panted:  for  I  longed 
for  thy  commandments. 

Look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merciful  unto  me: 
as  thou  usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love  thy 
name. 

Order  my  steps  in  thy  word:  and  let  not  any 
iniquity  have  dominion  over  me. 

Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of  man:  so 
will  I  keep  thy  precepts. 

Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  servant:  and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

Rivers  of  waters  run  down  mine  eyes :  because 
they  keep  not  thy  law. 

XVIII.  Justus  eSj  Domine. 

Righteous  art  thou,  O  Lord  :  and  upright  are 
thy  judgments. 

Thy  testimonies  that  thou  hast  commanded : 
are  righteous  and  very  faithful. 

My  zeal  hath  consumed  me:  because  mine 
enemies  have  forgotten  thy  words. 

Thy  word  is  very  pure:  therefore  thy  servant 
loveth  it. 

I  am  small  and  despised:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  precepts. 

Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting  righteous- 
ness: and  thy  law  is  the  truth. 

Trouble  and  anguish  have  taken  hold  on  me: 
yet  thy  commandments  are  my  delights. 

The  righteousness  of  thy  testimonies  is  ever- 
lasting: give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall  live. 

XIX.   Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 

I  cried  with  my  whole  heart:  hear  me,  O 
Lord;  I  will  keep  thy  statutes. 

I  cried  unto  thee:  save  me,  and  I  shall  keep 
thy  testimonies. 


1 80  PSALMS. 

I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  morning,  and 
cried:  I  hoped  in  thy  word. 

Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night  watches:  that  I 
might  meditate  in  thy  word. 

Hear  my  voice  according  unto  thy  loving- 
kindness:  O  Lord,  quicken  me  according  to  thy 
judgment. 

They  draw  nigh  that  follow  after  mischief: 
they  are  far  from  thy  law. 

Thou  art  near,  O  Lord:  and  all  thy  com- 
mandments are  truth. 

Concerning  thy  testimonies,  I  have  known  of 
old:  that  thou  hast  founded  them  for  ever. 

XX.    Vide  humilitatem. 

Consider  mine  affliction,  and  deliver  me :  for  I 
do  not  forget  thy  law. 

Plead  my  cause,  and  deliver  me :  quicken  me 
according  to  thy  word. 

Salvation  is  far  from  the  wicked :  for  they  seek 
not  thy  statutes. 

Great  are  thy  tender  mercies,  O  Lord: 
quicken  me  according  to  thy  judgments. 

Many  are  my  persecutors  and  mine  enemies: 
yet  do  I  not  decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

I  beheld  the  transgressors,  and  was  grieved 
because  they  kept  not  thy  word. 

Consider  how  I  love  thy  precepts:  quicken 
me,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy  lovingkindness. 

Thy  word  is  true  from  the  beginning:  and 
every  one  of  thy  righteous  judgments  endure th 
for  ever. 

XXI.  Ptincipes  persecuti  sunt. 

Princes  have  persecuted  me  without  a  cause ; 
but  my  heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

I  rejoice  at  thy  word:  as  one  that  findeth 
great  spoil. 


PSALMS.  181 

I  hate  and  abhor  lying:  but  thy  law  do  1 
love. 

Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  thee:  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

Great  peace  have  they  which  love  thy  law: 
and  nothing  shall  offend  them. 

Lord,  I  have  hoped  for  thy  salvation:  and 
done  thy  commandments. 

My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies:  and  I  love 
them  exceedingly. 

I  have  kept  thy  precepts  and  thy  testimonies: 
for  all  my  ways  are  before  thee. 

XXII.  Appropinquet  deprecatio. 

Let  my  cry  come  near  before  thee,  O  Lord: 
give  me  understanding  according  to  thy  word. 

Let  my  supplication  come  before  thee :  deliver 
me  according  to  thy  word. 

My  lips  shall  utter  praise:  when  thou  hast 
taught  me  thy  statutes. 

My  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy  word:  for  all 
thy  commandments  are  righteousness. 

Let  thine  hand  help  me:  for  I  have  chosen 
thy  precepts. 

I  have  longed  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord  :  and 
thy  law  is  my  delight. 

Let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  praise  thee:  and 
let  thy  judgments  help  me. 

I  have  gone  astray  like  a  lost  sheep:  seek 
thy  servant;  for  I  do  not  forget  thy  command- 
ments. 

Psalm  cxxi.     Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills:  from 
whence  cometh  my  help. 
My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord:  which  made 
heaven  and  earth. 


182  PSALMS. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved:  he 
that  keepeth  thee  will  not  slumber. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel:  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord  is  thy 
shade  upon  thy  right  hand. 

The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day:  nor  the 
moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil :  he 
shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out  and 
thy  coming  in:  from  this  time  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 

Psalm  cxxii.     Lsetatus  mm. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me:  Let  us 
go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy  gates :  O  Je- 
rusalem. 

Jerusalem  is  builded :  as  a  city  that  is  com- 
pact together. 

Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes  of  the 
Lord:  unto  the  testimony  of  Israel,  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

For  there  are  set  thrones  of  judgment :  the 
thrones  of  the  house  of  David. 

Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem :  they  shall 
prosper  that  love  thee. 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls:  and  prosperity 
within  thy  palaces. 

For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes:  I 
will  now  say,  Peace  be  within  thee. 

Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God :  I 
will  seek  thy  good. 


PSALMS.  183 

Psalm  cxxiv.     Nisi  quia  JDominus. 

IF  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who  was  on  our 
side  :  now  may  Israel  say ; 

If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who  was  on  our 
side :  when  men  rose  up  against  us ; 

Then  they  had  swallowed  us  up  quick :  when 
their  wrath  was  kindled  against  us. 

Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed  us:  the 
stream  had  gone  over  our  soul. 

Then  the  proud  waters*  had  gone  over  our 
soul. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord:  who  hath  not  given  us 
as  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird  out  of  the  snare 
of  the  fowlers:  the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
escaped. 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  who 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

,  Psalm  cxxv.     Qui  confidunt. 

THEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  as 
mount  Zion :  which  cannot  be  removed,  but 
abide th  for  ever. 

As  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem : 
so  the  Lord  is  round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

For  the  rod  of  the  wicked  shall  not  rest  upon 
the  lot  of  the  righteous :  lest  the  righteous  put 
forth  their  hands  unto  iniquity. 

Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those  that  be  good : 
and  to  them  that  are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

As  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto  their  crooked 
ways:  the  Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with  the 
workers  of  iniquity;  but  peace  shall  be  upon 
Israel. 


184  PSALMS. 

Psalm  cxxvi.     In  convertendo. 

WHEN  the  Lord  turned  again  the  captivity 
of  Zion:  we  were  like  them  that  dream. 

Then  was  our  mouth  rilled  with  laughter :  and 
our  tongue  with  singing. 

Then  said  they  among  the  heathen :  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us: 
whereof  we  are  glad. 

Turn  again  our  captivity,  O  Lord:  as  the 
streams  in  the  south. 

They  that  sow  in  tears:  shall  reap  in  joy. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed:  shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him. 

Psalm  cxxx.     De  profundi*. 

OUT  of  the  depths:  have  I  cried  unto  thee,  O 
Lord. 

Lord,  hear  my  voice:  let  thine  ears  be  atten- 
tive to  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities:  O 
Lord,  who  shall  stand  1 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee:  that  thou 
mayest  be  feared. 

I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait:  and 
in  his  word  do  I  hope. 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than  they 
that  watch  for  the  morning :  I  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the 
Lord  there  is  mercy :  and  with  him  is  plenteous 
redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel:  from  all  his  in- 
iquities. 


PSALMS.  1B5 

Psalm  cxxxii.     Memento,  Domine. 

LORD,  remember  David:    and  all  bis  afflic- 
tions ; 

llow  be  sware  unto  the  Lord:  and  vowed 
unto  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob ; 

Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the  tabernacle  of 
my  house:  nor  go  up  into  my  bed; 

I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes:  or  slumber 
to  mine  eyelids, 

Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  Lord  :  a  habi- 
tation for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephratah:  we  found  it 
in  the  fields  of  the  wood. 

We  will  go  into  his  tabernacles:  we  will  wor- 
ship at  his  footstool. 

Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest:  thou,  and  the 
ark  of  thy  strength. 

Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  righteousness: 
and  let  thy  saints  shout  for  joy. 

For  thy  servant  David's  sake:  turn  not  away 
the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

The  Lord  hath  sworn  in  truth  unto  David: 
he  will  not  turn  from  it ; 

Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body :  will  I  set  upon  thy 
throne. 

If  thy  children  will  keep  my  covenant  and 
my  testimony  that  I  shall  teach  them:  their 
children  shall  also  sit  upon  thy  throne  for  ever- 
more. 

For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Zion:  he  hath  de- 
sired it  for  his  habitation. 

This  is  my  rest  for  ever:  here  will  I  dwell; 
for  I  have  desired  it. 

I  will  abundantly  bless  her  provision:  I  will 
satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

I  will  also  clothe  her  priests  with  salvation : 
and  her  saints  shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 


186  PSALMS. 

There  will  I  make  the  horn  of  David  to  bud: 
I  have  ordained  a  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

His  enemies  will  I  clothe  with  shame :  but 
upon  himself  shall  his  crown  flourish. 

Psalm  cxxxvi.     Confitemini. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  is 
good :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  gods:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of  lords :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  who  alone  doeth  great  wonders :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  that  by  wisdom  made  the  heavens : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  that  stretched  out  the  earth  above  the 
waters :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  that  made  great  lights:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever ; 

The  sun  to  rule  by  day:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever; 

The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  by  night:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  that  smote  Egypt  in  their  firstborn: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

And  brought  out  Israel  from  among  them :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

With  a  strong  hand,  and  with  a  stretched-out 
arm:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  which  divided  the  Red  sea  into  parts: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

And  made  Israel  to  pass  through  the  midst  of 
it:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

But  overthrew  Pharaoh  and  Ins  host  in  the 
Red  sea :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


PSALMS.  187 

To  him  which  led  his  people  through  the  wil- 
derness: for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

To  him  which  smote  great  kings:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

And  slew  famous  kings:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever; 

Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever; 

And  Og  the  king  of  Bashan:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever; 

And  gave  their  land  for  a  heritage:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

Even  a  heritage  unto  Israel  his  servant:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Who  remembered  us  in  our  low  estate :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

And  hath  redeemed  us  from  our  enemies:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

0  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  heaven:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxxxviii.     Confitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  praise  thee  with  my  whole  heart:  be- 
fore the  gods  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

1  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
praise  thy  name  for  thy  loving-kindness  and  for 
thy  truth:  for  thou  hast  magnified  thy  word 
above  all  thy  name. 

In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou  answeredst  me: 
and  strengthenedst  me  with  strength  in  my  soul. 

All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise  thee, 
O  Lord  :  when  they  hear  the  words  of  thy 
mouth. 

Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord  : 
for  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 


188  PSALMS. 

Though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he  respect 
unto  the  lowly :  but  the  proud  he  knoweth  afar  off. 

Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  thou 
wilt  revive  me :  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine  enemies,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  save  me. 

The  Lord  will  perfect  that  which  concerneth 
me:  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever;  for- 
sake not  the  works  of  thine  own  hands. 

Psalm  cxxxix.     Domine,  probasti. 

OLOED,  thou  hast  searched  me ;  and  known 
me :  thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and  mine 
uprising ;  thou  understandest  my  thought  afar  off. 

Thou  compassest  my  path  and  my  lying  down : 
and  art  acquainted  with  all  my  ways. 

For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my  tongue :  but,  lo, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest  it  altogether. 

Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and  before :  and 
laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for  me:  it  is 
high,  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  Spirit:  or 
whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence  ? 

If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there* 
if  I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning:  and 
dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea; 

Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me :  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness  shall  cover  me : 
even  the  night  shall  be  light  about  me. 

Yea,  the  darkness  hideth  not  from  thee ;  but 
the  night  shineth  as  the  day:  the  darkness  and 
the  light  are  both  alike  to  thee. 

For  Thou  hast  possessed  my  reins:  thou  hast 
covered  me  in  my  mother's  womb. 


PSALMS.  189 

I  will  praise  thee ;  for  I  am  fearfully  and  won- 
derfully made:  marvellous  are  thy  works ;  and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

My  substance  was  not  hid  from  thee,  when  I 
was  made  in  secret  rand  curiously  wrought  in  the 
lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  being 
unperfect:  and  in  thy  book  all  my  members 
were  written. 

Which  in  continuance  were  fashioned:  when 
as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts  unto  me, 
O  God :   how  great  is  the  sum  of  them  ! 

If  I  should  count  them,  they  are  more  in 
number  than  the  sand :  when  I  awake,  I  am  still 
with  thee. 

Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked,  O  God :  de- 
part from  me  therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

For  they  speak  against  thee  wickedly:  and 
thine  enemies  take  thy  name  in  vain. 

Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  that  hate  thee : 
and  am  not  I  grieved  with  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee'? 

I  hate  them  with  perfect  hatred  :  I  count  them 
mine  enemies. 

Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart :  try 
me,  and  know  my  thoughts ; 

And  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me: 
and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

Psalm  cxliii.     Domine,  exaudi 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  give  ear  to  my 
supplications:    in  thy  faithfulness  answer 
me,  and  in  thy  righteousness. 

And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  serv- 
ant :  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  jus- 
tified. 


190  PSALMS. 

For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul;  he 
hath  smitten  my  life  down  to  the  ground :  he 
hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness,  as  those  that 
have  been  long  dead. 

Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed  within  me : 
my  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

I  remember  the  days  of  old ;  I  meditate  on  all 
thy  works:  I  muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee :  my  soul 
thirsteth  after  thee,  as  a  thirsty  land. 

Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord  ;  my  spirit  faileth : 
hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving-kindness  in  the 
morning ;  for  in  thee  do  I  trust :  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should  walk;  for  I  lift 
up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from  mine  enemies :  I 
flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ;  for  thou  art  my 
God :  thy  Spirit  is  good ;  lead  me  into  the  land 
of  uprightness. 

Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake : 
for  thy  righteousness'  sake  bring  my  soul  out  of 
trouble. 

And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off  mine  enemies :  and 
destroy  all  them  that  afflict  my  soul ;  for  I  am 
thy  servant. 

Psalm  cxlv.     Exaltabo  te,  Deus. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O  King:  and  I 
will  bless  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 
Every  day  will  I  bless  thee :  and  I  will  praise 
thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised : 
and  his  greatness  is  unsearchable. 


PSALMS.  191 

One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  to 
another:  and  shall  declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

I  will  speak  of  the  glorious  honour  of  thy 
majesty:  and  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

And  men  stall  speak  of  the  might  of  thy  ter- 
rible acts:  and  I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

They  shall  abundantly  utter  the  memory  of 
thy  great  goodness :  and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full  of  compassion: 
slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

The  Lord  is  good  to  all :  and  his  tender  mer- 
cies are  over  all  his  works. 

All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee,  O  Lord  :  and 
thy  saints  shall  bless  thee. 

They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of  thy  king- 
dom :  and  talk  of  thy  power ; 

To  make  known  to  the  sons  of  men  his  mighty 
acts:  and  the  glorious  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom :  and 
thy .  dominion  endureth  throughout  all  genera- 
tions. 

The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that  fall :  and  raiseth 
up  all  those  that  be  bowed  down. 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee :  and  thou 
givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

Thou  openest  thine  hand:  and  satisfiest  the 
desire  of  every  living  thing. 

The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways :  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
him :  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him : 
he  also  will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  save  them. 

The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that  love  him : 
but  all  the  wicked  will  he  destroy. 

My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the  Lord: 


192  PSALMS. 

and  let  all  flesh  bless  his  holy  name  for  ever  and 
ever. 

Psalm  cxlvi.  Lauda,  anima  mea. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord  :  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul. 

While  I  live  will  I  praise  the  Lord  :  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  my  God  while  I  have  any 
being. 

Put  not  your  trust  in  princes :  nor  in  the  son 
of  man,  in  whom  there  is  no  help. 

His  breath  goeth  forth,  he  returneth  to  his 
earth :  in  that  very  day  his  thoughts  perish. 

Happy  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob  for 
his  help :  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God ; 

Which  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  therein  is:  which  keepeth  truth  for 
ever; 

Which  executeth  judgment  for  the  oppressed  : 
which  giveth  food  to  the  hungry. 

The  Lord  looseth  the  prisoners:  the  Lord 
openeth  the  eyes  of  the  blind. 

The  Lord  raiseth  them  that  are  bowed  down : 
the  Lord  loveth  the  righteous. 

The  Lord  preserveth  the  strangers ;  he  reliev- 
eth  the  fatherless  and  widow  :  but  the  way  of  the 
wicked  he  turneth  upside  down. 

The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever,  even  thy  God, 
O  Zion,  unto  all  generations:  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  cxlvii.     Laudate  Dominum. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord,  for  it  is  good  to  sing 
praises  unto   our  God :  for  it  is   pleasant ; 
and  praise  is  comely. 

The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem :  he  gath- 
ereth  together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 


PSALMS.  193 

He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart :  and  bindeth 
up  their  wounds. 

He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars :  he  calleth 
them  all  by  their  names. 

Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great  power :  his 
understanding  is  infinite. 

The  Lord  lifteth  up  the  meek :  he  casteth  the 
wicked  down  to  the  ground. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving :  sing 
praise  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God ; 

Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  who 
prepareth  rain  for  the  earth :  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food :  and  to  the 
young  ravens  which  cry. 

He  delighteth  not  in  the  strength  of  the 
horse :  he  taketh  not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a 
man. 

The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them  that  fear 
him  :  in  those  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem :  praise  thy 
God,  O  Zion. 

For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars  of  thy 
gates :  he  hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders :  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment  upon 
earth :  his  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

He  oiveth  snow  like  wool :  he  scattereth  the 
hoar  frost  like  ashes. 

He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels :  who  can 
stand  before  his  cold  1 

He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melteth  them : 
he  causeth  his  wind  to  blow,  and  the  waters  flow. 

He  sheweth  his  word  unto  Jacob :  his  statutes 
and  his  judgments  unto  Israel. 

He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation :  and  as 


194  PSALMS. 

for  his  judgments,  they  have  not  known  them. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Psalm  cxlviii.     Laudate  Dominum. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise  ye  the  Lord 
from  the  heavens :  praise  him  in  the 
heights. 

Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels:  praise  ye  him, 
all  his  hosts. 

Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon :  praise  him,  all 
ye  stars  of  light. 

Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of  heavens :  and  ye 
waters  that  be  above  the  heavens. 

Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  for  he 
commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

He  hath  also  stablished  them  for  ever  and 
ever :  he  hath  made  a  decree  which  shall  not 
pass. 

Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth :  ye  dragons, 
and  all  deeps ; 

Fire,  and  hail ;  snow,  and  vapour :  stormy 
wind  fulfilling  his  word ; 

Mountains,  and  all  hills :  fruitful  trees,  and  all 
cedars ; 

Beasts,  and  all  cattle:  creeping  things,  and 
flying  fowl ; 

Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people :  princes, 
and  all  judges  of  the  earth ; 

Both  young  men,  and  maidens  :  old  men,  and 
children ; 

Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  for 
his  name  alone  is  excellent ;  his  glory  is  above 
the  earth  and  heaven. 

He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of  his  people,  the 
praise  of  all  his  saints :  even  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  a  people  near  unto  him.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 


PSALMS.  195 

Psalm  cl.     Laudate  Dominum. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise  God  in  his 
sanctuary:  praise  him  in  the  firmament  of 
his  power. 

Praise  him  for  his  mighty  acts :  praise  him  ac- 
cording to  his  excellent  greatness. 

Praise  him  with  the  sound  of  the  trumpet : 
praise  him  with  the  psaltery  and  harp. 

Praise  him  with  the  timbrel  and  dance :  praise 
him  with  stringed  instruments  and  organs. 

Praise  him  upon  the  loud  cymbals :  praise  him 
upon  the  high  sounding  cymbals. 

Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the 
Lord  :  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION  OF  OUR  LORD. 


THEN  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 
many  miracles.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him;  and  the  Romans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation.  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest  that  same  year,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  And  this  spake  he  not 
of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
that  Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation  ;  and  not  for  that 
nation  only,  but  that  also  he  should  gather  together  in  one 
the  children  of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad.  Then 
from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  together  for  to  put 
him  to  death.1  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them,2  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ac- 
complished. For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  shall  be  mocked,  and  spitetully  entreated,  and  spitted 
on  :  and  they  shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death  ;  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood 
none  of  these  things:  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken.3 

Then  Jesus  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to  Bethany 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  lie  raised  from  the  dead.*  There 
they  made  him  a  supper;  and  Martha  served:  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him.5  And  as  he 
sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  precious;  and  she  brake  the 
box  and  poured  it  on  his  head.6  And  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair  ;  and  the  house  was 

1  J.. Im  ii.  47-53.  *  .Matt.  xxvi.  6. 

'  Matt.  xx.  17.  5  John  xii.  1.  2. 

3  Luke  xviii.  31-34.  6  Mark  xiv.  3. 

197 


198  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

filled  with  the  odour  of  the  ointment.  Then  saith  one  of  his 
disciples,  Judas  Iseariot,  Simon's  son,  which  should  betray 
hira,  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred 
pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  ?  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the 
bag,  and  bare  what  was  put  therein.1  And  Jesus  said,  Let 
her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  on  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good  ;  but  me  ye  have 
not  always.  She  hath  done  what  she  could  :  she  is  come 
aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to  the  burying.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her.2 

On  the  next  day3  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  were  come  to  Beth  phage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find 
an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  them,  and  bring 
them  unto  me.  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye 
shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them.  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying:  Tell  ye  the  daugh- 
ter of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and 
sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  And  the 
disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them,  and 
brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon.4  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record.5  And  many  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way ;  and  others  cut  down  branches 
off  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way.6  And  the  mul- 
titudes that  went  before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  ;   Hosanna  in  the  highest.7 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would  immediately  cry  out. 
And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept 
over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 

1  John  xii.  3-6.  5  John  xii.  17. 

2  Mark  xiv.  G-9.  c  Mark  xi.  8. 

3  John  xii.  12.  7  Matt.  xxi.  0. 

4  iiatt.  x.ri.  1-7. 


PART    FIRST.  199 

this  thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace!  but 
now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 
and  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another:  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation.1 

And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus,  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  And 
Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves.  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer  ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves.2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  the  gospel,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  upon  him  with  the  elders,  and 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  au- 
thority?3 And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  will 
also  ask  of  you  one  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.4  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say,  Why  then  believed  ye  him  not  ?  But  and  if 
we  say,  Of  men ;  all  the  people  will  stone  us  ;  for  they  be 
persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet.5  And  they  answered 
Jesus,  and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.6 
There  was  a  certain  householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  hedged  it  roundabout,  and  digged  a  wine-press  in  it, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country.  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew 
near,  he  sent  his  servant  to  the  husbandmen,7  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but  the 
husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.8  And 
again  he  sent  unto  them  another  servant ;  and  at  him  they 
<;i-t  stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled.      And  again  he  sent  another;  and 

1  Luke  xix  39-44.  5  Luke  xx.  4-6. 

8  Matt.  x.\.  10-13.  6  Matt.  xxi.  27. 

3  Luke  x.  ,  2.  7  Matt.  xxi.  33,  34 

*  Mark  y  -d.  8  Luke  xx.  10. 


200  THE    FASSION    HISTORY. 

him  they  killed,  and  many  others  ;  beating  some,  and  killing 
some.  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  well  beloved,  he 
sent  him  also  last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence 
my  son.1  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they 
reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  This  is  the  heir:  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.  So  they 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What  there- 
fore shall  the  Lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  those  husband- 
men ?2  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  wicked  men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other 
husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  their 
seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the 
Scriptures,  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner :  this  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes?  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and  given  to 
a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  And  whosoever 
shall  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  :  but  on  whomsoever 
it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder.3  O  Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is 
left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  Com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord.4  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them.  But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on 
him,  they  feared  the  multitude,  because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet  ;5  and  they  left  him,  and  went  their  way.6 

II. 

THEN  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  tne 
passover  must  be  killed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may 
rat.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are 
entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  him  into  the  house  where  he 
entereth  in.  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,7  My  time  is  at  hand;  I 

1  Mark  xii.  4-6.  5  Matt.  xxi.  45,  40. 

2  Luke  xx.  14.  15.  6  Mark  xii.  12. 

3  Matt.  xxi.  40-44.  7  Luke  xxii.  7-11. 
*  Matt,  xxiii  37-39. 


SECOND   PART.  201 

will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.1 
And  he  shall  show  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  :  there 
make  ready.2  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into 
the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover.3 

And  in  the  evening  he  sat  down  with  the  twelve.*  And 
he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer:  For  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup  and  gave  thanks, 
and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves :  For  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,6 
until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom.6 

And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them  ; 
and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them  are  called  bene- 
factors. But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief, 
as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sit- 
teth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye  are 
they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations. 
And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me  ;  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel.7 

And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him  ; 
Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God  ; 
he  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  garments  ;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  After  that  he  poureth 
water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 
Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.     Jesus  answered  him,   If  I  wash  thee  not, 

1  .Matt.  xxvi.  18.  6  Luke  xxii.  15-18 

2  Luke  xxii.  12.  6  Matt.  xxvi.  29. 

■  Mark  xiv.  16,  17.  7  Luke  xxii.  24-30. 

*  Matt.  xxvi.  20. 


202  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

tliou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 
Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean 
but  not  all.  For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him  ;  there 
fore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean.  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was  set  clown 
again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to 
you  ?  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well  ;  for 
so  I  am.  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed 
your  feet ;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  For 
I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are 
ye  if  ye  do  them.1 

When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me.  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on 
another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake.2  Then  Judas,  which 
betrayed  him,  answered  and  said,  Master,  is  it  I  ?  He  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  said.3  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved. 
Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake.  He  then  lying  on 
Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus  an- 
swered, He  it  is,  to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I  have 
dipped  it.  And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon.  And  after  the  sop  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly.  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what 
intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him, 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of  against  the  feast ; 
or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He  then, 
having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out;  and  it  was 
night.4  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan 
hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 
But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and 
when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death.     And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 

1  John  xiii.  2-17.  3  Matt.  xxvi.  25. 

2  John  xiii.  21.  22.  *  John  .xiii.  23-30. 


THIRD    PART.  203 

the  cock  shall   not  crow  this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me.1 

And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to2  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  body,3  which  is  given  for  you  :  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.4  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,5  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it.6  This  cup  is  the  New 
Testament  in  my  blood,7  which  is  shed  for  you8  and  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins  :9  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  you 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me  ;10  and  they  all  drank  of 
it.11  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives.12 

in. 

AND  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said, 
Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  also  may  glorify  thee:  as  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as 
thou  hast  given  him.  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent.  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  : 
I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do.  And 
now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  I 
have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they  have 
known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are 
of  thee.  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which 
thou  gavest  me ;  and  they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me.  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me  ; 
for  they  are  thine.  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine  ;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  And  now  I  am  no 
more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come 
to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are 

1  Lukexxii.  31-34.  »  1  Cor.  xi.  25. 

"Markxiv.  22.  8  Lukexxii.  30. 

s  Matt.  xxvi.  26.  9  Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

4  Luke  xxii.  19.  I0  1  Cor.  xi.  25. 

5  1  Cor.  xi.  25.  "  Mark  xiv.  23. 

6  Matt.  xxvi.  27.  r-  Mark  xiv.  26. 


204  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ;  that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled.  And  now  come  I  to  thee  ;  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might  have  my  joy 
fulfilled  in  themselves.  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ;  and 
the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I  pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil.  They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  Sanctify  them 
through  thy  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou  hast  sent 
me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the 
world.  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through  the  truth.  Neither  pray  I  for 
these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me 
through  their  word  ;  That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou, 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one 
in  us ;  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 
And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one :  I  in  them,  and 
thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  that 
the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for* 
thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  O 
righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee :  but  I 
have  known  thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 
me.  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will 
declare  it ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them.1 

When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  was  a  garden,' 
which  was  named  Gethsemane:3  into  which  he  entered,4 
and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
pray  yonder.  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.*  And 
he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed.6     And  he  went  a  little  further, 

1  John  xvii.  4  John  xviii.  1. 

2  John  xviii.  1.  5  .Matt.  xxvi.  36-38. 

3  Mark  xiv.  32.  6  Luke  xxii.  41. 


THIRD    PART.  205 

an<l  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it 
be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me:  nevertheless,  not  ag 
I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometli  unto  the  disciples, 
and  findeth  them  asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  couid 
ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak.  He  went  away  again  the  second  time, 
and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And 
he  came  and  found  them  asleep  again  :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy,1  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him.2  And  he 
left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and  prayed  the  third  time, 
saying  the  same  words,3  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove 
this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 
done.  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  And  when  he  rose  up 
from  prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye? 
rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation.4  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise,  let 
us  be  going :  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.  Now 
he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever 
I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ;  hold  him  fast.5  Jesus  there- 
fore, knowing  all  things  that  should  come  upon  him,  went 
forth,  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ?  They  answered 
him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  he. 
And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood  with  them.  As 
soon  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the  ground.  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus 
answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way  :  that  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou  gavest  me  have 
I  lost  none.6  And  forthwith  Judas  came  to  Jesus,  and  said, 
Hail,  Master;  and  kissed  him.7     But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

1  Matt.  xxvi.  39-43.  5  Matt.  xxvi.  45-48. 

2  Mark  xiv   40.  6  John  xviii.  4-9. 

3  Matt.  xxvi.  44.  *  natk  xxvi.  49. 
*  Luke  xxii.  42-46. 


206  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ?  When 
they  which  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  aword?  And 
one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.1  The  servant's  name  was  Malchus.2  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.3  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place  :  for  all  they 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.  Thinkest 
thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels?  But 
how  then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be  ?  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are 
ye  come  out  as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and  staves  for  to 
take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me,4  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness.5  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  Scriptures  of 
the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled.  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the  elders  were  assembled.  But  Peter  followed 
him  afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and  went  in,  and 
sat  with  the  servants,  to  see  the  end.6 

IV. 

THEN  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people.7  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine.  Jesus  answered 
him,  I  spake  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  in  the 
synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  re- 
sort ;  and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou 
me  ?  ask  them  which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them: 
behold,  they  know  what  I  said.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with 
the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest 
so?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  wit- 
ness of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? 

1  Luke  xxii.  48-50.  6  Luke  xxii.  53. 

2  John  xviii.  10.  6  Matt.  xxvi.  56-58. 

3  Luke  xxii.  51.  7  John  xviii.  12-14. 
*  Matt.  xxvi.  52-55. 


FOURTH    PART.  207 

Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphaa  the  high 
priest,1  where  all  the  chief  priests  and  the2  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  assembled.'  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders, 
and  all  the  council,  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put 
him  to  death  ;  but  found  none.4  For  many  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed  not  together.5  At 
the  last  came  two  false  witnesses,  and  said,  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in 
three  days.6  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst 
and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is 
it  which  these  witness  against  thee?  But  Jesus  held  his 
peace.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed?7  But 
Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the  high  priest  answered,  and 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God  that  thou 
tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said:  I  am;8  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy ;  what  further  need  have  we  of 
witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 
What  think  ye  ?  They  answered  and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death.  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buffeted  him  ; 
and  others  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands,  saying, 
Prophesy  unto  us,  Thou  Christ :  Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee?9 

But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and 
spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 
Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?  He  saith,  I  am 
not.10  But  Peter  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants  to  see 
the  end.11  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there, 
who  had  made  a  fire  of  coals,  for  it  was  cold;  and  they 
warmed  themselves:  and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself.12  And  a  damsel  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee.13  But  he  denied  be- 
fore them  all,1*  saying,  I  know  not,  neither  understand  I 

1  John  xviii.  19-24.  8  Mark  xiv.  62. 

2  Mark  xiv.  53.  9  Matt.  xxvi.  63-68. 
8  Matt.  xxvi.  57.  10  John  xviii.  16,  17. 
*  Matt.  xxvi.  59,  60.  u  Matt.  xxvi.  58. 

5  Mark  xiv.  56  12  John  xviii.  18. 

6  Matt.  xxvi.  60,  61.  13  Matt.  xxvi.  69. 

7  Mark  xiv.  60,  61.  u  Matt.  xxvi.  70. 


208  THE   PASSION    HISTORY. 

what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch;  aid 
the  cock  crew.1  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after 
another  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fellow 
also  was  with  him;  for  he  is  a  Galilean.2  One  of  the 
servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  otf,  saith,  Did  I  not  see  thee  in  the  garden  with 
him  ?3  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him  they  that  stood 
by,  and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them  ;  for 
thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man,4  of  whom  you  speak.6 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.6  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.1  And  Peter  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly.8 

AVhen  the  morning  was  come,  the  whole  multitude  of 
them  arose,9  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away10  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment,11  and  delivered  him  to 
Pontius  Pilate  the  governor.12  And  they  themselves  went 
not  into  the  judgment  hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled,  but 
that  they  might  eat  the  passover.13 

Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying, 
I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that.  And 
he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged  himself.  And  the  chief  priests 
took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put 
them  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And 
they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in.  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The 
field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value  ;  and 
gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me." 

1  Murk  xiv.  68.  8  Luke  xxii.  62. 

2  Luke  xxii.  59.  9  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

5  John  xviii.  26.  10  Murk  xv.  1. 

*  Matt.  xxvi.  73,  74.  n  John  xviii.  28. 

6  Mark  xiv.  71.  12  Matt,  xxvii.  2. 
6  Luke  xxii.  60.  ls  John  xviii.  28. 

'  Mark  xiv. 72.  "  Matt,  xxvii.  3-10. 


FIFTH    PART.  20i* 


V. 

PILATE  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  What  ac- 
cusation bring  ye  against  this  man  ?  They  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  It"  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would 
not  hare  delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  Then  said  Pilate  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death  :  that  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying  what  death  he  should 
die.1 

And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  this 
fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king.2  Then 
Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or 
did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me?  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  have 
delivered  thee  unto  me.  What  hast  thou  done?  Jesus  an- 
swered, My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my  king- 
dom not  from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I  am 
a  king.  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I 
into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate 
saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all.3 

And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee?  And 
he  answered  him  to  never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that  the  gov- 
ernor marvelled  greatly.4  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place.5  When  Pilate 
heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galilean. 
And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Hercd's  jur- 
isdiction he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at 
Jerusalem  at  that  time.     And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus  he  was 

1  John  xviii.  20-32.  4  Matt,  xxvii.  12-14. 

'  Luke  xxiii.  2.  5  Luke  xxiii,  5. 

8  John  xvii:    33-38. 


210  THE    PASSION    JIISTOKY. 


exceeding  glad  :  for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long 
season,  because  lie  had  heard  many  tilings  of  him  ;  and  lie 
hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by  him.  Then  he 
questioned  with  him  in  many  words  :  but  he  answered  him 
nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood,  and  ve- 
hemently accused  him.  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set 
him  at  naught,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a 
gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate.  And  the 
same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  together:  for 
before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you,  have  found 
no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse 
him  ;  no,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent  you  to  him  ;  and,  lo, 
nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him:  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  release  him.1  Now  at  that  feast  the 
governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people  a  prisoner, 
whom  they  would.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas,2  that  for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  had  desired  ;8  and  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them.  But  Pilate  answered  them  saying,  Will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?*  Therefore  when 
they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ?  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  the  chief 
priests5  had  delivered  him.6  When  he  was  set  down  on  the 
judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man  :  for  I  have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.7  But  the  chief 
priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate  answered  and  said  again 
unto  them,  What  will  ye  then  that  I  should  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews?8  But  they  cried,  say- 
ing, Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  And  lie  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  I  have  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and 
let  him   go.9     And   they  cried   out   the  more   exceedingly, 

1  Luke  xxiii.  G-IU.  '•  Malt,  xxvii.   17,  18. 

a  Mutt,  xxvii.  15,  16.  7  Matt,  xxvii.  19. 

*  Luke  xxiii.  25.  8  Mark  xv.  11,  12. 

4  Mark  xv.  8,  9.  •  Luke  xxiii.  21,  22. 

5  Mark  xv.  10. 


FIFTH    PART.  211 

Crucify  him.1  And  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  re- 
quiring that  he  might  be  crucified:  and  the  voices  of  them 
and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed.2 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.3 
Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  fault  in  him.  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown 
of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  sayeth  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man.  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  of- 
ficers saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him  :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God.  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid  ;  and  went  again 
into  the  judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  AVhence  art 
thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  release  thee? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  iiath  the  greater  sin.  And  from 
thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews  cried 
out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend:  whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh  against 
Caesar.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  thai  saying,  he 
brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat  in  a 
place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gab- 
batha.  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and 
about  the  sixth  hour:  and  he  said  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King !  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  witli 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?  The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king 
but  Caesar.4  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  noth- 
ing, but  that  rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  inno- 
cent of  the  blood  of  this  just  person  ;  see  ye  to  it.  Then 
answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
on  our  children.  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them: 
and,  when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be 
crucified.5 

1  Mark  xv.  14.  *  John  xix.  3-15. 

*  Luke  xxiii.  23  5  Matt.  xxvi.  24-26. 

'  John  xix.  1. 


212  THE   PASSION    HISTORY. 

VI. 

THEN  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band 
of  soldiers.  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet 
robe.  And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand:  and  they 
bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  !  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the 
reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head.  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his 
own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him.1 
And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death.2 

And  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth  :3  and  as  they  came 
out  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name,4  coming 
out  of  the  country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he 
might  bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters 
of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the 
which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs 
that  never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then 
shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us  ;  and 
to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ?6 

And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull,6  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but  he  received  it  not.7  Then 
said  Jesus,  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.8  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified 
him.9  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews;  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh 
to  the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and 
Latin.  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate 
Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said,  1  am 
King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  written 
I  have  written. 

1  Matt,  xxvii.  27-31.  c  Matt,  xxvii.  33. 

2  Luke  xxiii.  32.  7  Mark  xv.  23. 

3  John  xix.  17.  b  Luke  xxiii.  34. 
*  Matt,  xxvii.  32.  9  Mark  xvi.  25. 

6  Luke  xxiii.  26-31. 


SIXTH    PART.  213 

Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and 
also  his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout.  They  said  therefore  among  themselves, 
Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  : 
that  the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith,  They 
parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
did  cast  lots.  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.1  And 
sitting  down  they  watched  him  there.2  And  the  people 
stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also  with  them  derided 
him,  saying,  He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
be  Christ  the  chosen  ot  God.3 

Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleopas,  and  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. When  Jesus,  therefore,  saw  his  mother,  and  the 
disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son  !  Then  saith  he  to  the 
disciple,  Behold  thy  mother!  and  from  that  hour  that  dis- 
ciple took  her  unto  his  own  home.4 

And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads,5  and  saying,  Ah  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also  the 
chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 
He  saved  others  ;  himself  he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God.  The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him, 
cast  the  same  in  his  teeth.6  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ, 
save  thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answering,  rebuked 
him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation  ?  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  receive 
the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this  man  has  done  nothing 
amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember  me  when 
thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
paradise. 

And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a  dark- 
ness over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  the  sun 
was  darkened,  and   the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent   in   the 

1  John  xix.  19-24.  *  John  xix.  25-27. 

1  Matt,  xxvii.  36.  5  y[.iiL  xxvii.  39. 

'  Luke  xxiii.  35  6  Matt,  xxvii.  40-44. 


21 4  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

midst.1  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani  ?  that  is  to  say, 
My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?2  And  some 
of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he 
calleth  Elias.3  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things 
were  now  accomplished,  that  the  Scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, saith,  I  thirst.  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of 
vinegar.*  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a 
sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and 
gave  him  to  drink.  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him.5  When  Jesus  there- 
fore had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished:  and6 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit:  and  having  said  thus,7  he  bowed  his  head  and 
gave  up  the  ghost.8  And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent;  and  the  graves  were  opened; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept  arose,  and  came 
out  of  the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many.  Now  when  the  cen- 
turion, and  they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  saw 
the  earthquake  and  those  things  that  were  done,9  that  he 
so  cried  out  and  gave  up  the  ghost,10  he  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man."  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God.12  And  all  the  people  that  came  together 
to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which  were  done,  smote 
their  breasts  and  returned.13 

VII. 

AND  all  his  acquaintance  and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee  stood  afar  off,  beholding  these 
things.14  Among  which  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  Less,15  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome 
the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children.16  Who  also,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  ministered  unto  him  ;  and 
many  other  women  which  came  tip  with  him  unto  Jerusa- 
lem.17    The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 

1  Luke  xxiii.  39-45.  ,0  Mark  xv.  39. 

2  Matt,  xxvii.  46.  "  Luke  xxiii.  47 

*  Mark  xv.  35.  '-  Mark  xv.  39. 

4  John  xix.  28,  29.  ,s  Luke  xxiii.  48. 

5  Matt,  xxvii.  48-49.  M  Luke  xxiii.  49. 

•  John  xix.  30.  ,5  Mark  xv.  40. 

7  Luke  xxiii.  46.  ,li  Matt,  xxvii.  56. 

8  John  xix.  30.  «  Mark  xv.  41. 

9  Matt,  xxvii.  51-54. 


PART    SEVENTH.  2L5 

that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the 
Sabbath  day  (for  that  Sabbath  day  was  a  high  day),  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away.  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified 
with  him.  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he 
was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs:  but  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith  came 
there  out  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record, 
and  his  record  is  true;  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe.  For  these  things  were  done  that  the 
Scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken.  And  again  another  Scripture  saith,  They  shall 
look  upon  him  whom  they  pierced.1  When  the  even  was 
come,  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea  named  Joseph,*  an  honoura- 
ble counsellor,  which  also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
a  good  man  and  a  just :  (the  same  had  not  consented  to 
the  counsel  and  the  deed  of  them  :)3  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,4  came  and  went  in 
boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus.5  And 
Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead  :  and  calling  unto 
him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead.  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  centurion,  he 
gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

And  Joseph  bought  fine  linen,6  and  took  him  down.  And 
there  came  also  Nicodemus  (which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesns  by  night),  and  brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pound  weight.  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  clothes  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in  the  place 
where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden  ;  and  in  the  gar- 
den a  new  sepulchre,7  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  :8 
wherein  never  man  before  was  laid.9  There  lajd  they 
Jesus  therefore,  because  of  the  Jews'  preparation  day  ;  for 
the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand.10  And  Joseph  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre.11  And  the  women  also 
which  came  with  him  from  Galilee  followed  after,  and  be- 
held the  sepulchre  and   how  his   body  was  laid.      And   they 

1  John   xix.  31-37.  7  John  xix.  39-41. 

*  Matt,  xxvii.  57.  8  Matt,  xxvii.  60. 

8  Luke  xxiii.  50,  51.  9  Luke  xxiii.  53. 

4  John  xix.  38.  10  John  xix.  42. 

6  Mark  xv.  43.  u  Matt,  xxvii.  60,  61. 
6  Mark  xv.  43-46. 


216  THE    PASSION    HISTORY. 

returned  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments,  and  rested  the 
Sabbath  day,  according  to  the  commandment.1 

Now  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  untc 
Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said 
while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again. 
Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until 
the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead  :  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  watch  :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure, 
sealing  the  stone  and  setting  a  watch.3 

1  Luke  xxiii.  55,  56.  a  Matt,  xxvii.  62-66. 


THE  ORDERS  FOR  MINISTERIAL  ACTS. 


i — Ube  ©rfcer  for  tools  Baptism. 


1.  The  Baptism  of  Infants. 

^|  Baptism  should  be  administered  in  the  Church,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Congregation ;  it  may,  however,  when  peculiar  circumstances  demand  it, 
be  administered  privately.  The  Minister  shall  enter  the  names  of  the 
Parents,  of  the  Child,  and  of  the  Sponsors,  with  the  date  of  its  birth 
and  Baptism,  in  the  Church  Record.  At  the  Baptism  the  following 
order  shall  be  observed:  At  the  Morning  Service,  after  the  Creed,  at  the 
Evening  Service,  after  the  Lessons  or  Exhortation,  the  child  shall  be 
presented  at  the  font,  and  the  Minuter  shall  say : 

Dearly  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  con- 
ceived and  born  in  sin,  and  our  Saviour  Christ 
saith,  Except  a  man  be  born  again  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon  God  the 
Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of 
His  goodness  and  mercy,  He  would  receive  this 
child,  by  baptism,  into  the  Church  of  the  Re- 
deemer, and  make  him  a  living  member  of  the 
same.  Remember  that  it  is  your  bounden  duty 
to  see  that  he  be  taught,  as  soon  as  he  shall  be 
able  to  learn,  what  a  solemn  promise  you  have 
made  in  his  name.  And  that  he  may  know 
these  things  the  better,  you  should  admonish  him 
to  give  due  heed  to  the  instruction  given  in  the 
Church,  and  to  all  those  things  which  a  Christian 
ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul's  salva- 
tion, that  thus  this  child  may  be  virtuously 
brought  up  to  lead  a  godly  and  a  Christian  life; 
remembering  always  that  Baptism  doth  represent 
to  us  our  profession,  which  is,  to  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like 
unto  Him.  For  as  many  of  us  as  have  been  bap- 
tized, have  put  on  Christ,  that  like  as  He  died  for 

(219) 


220  HOLY  BAPTISM. 

us  and  rose  again ,  so  should  we  die  daily  unto  sin 
and  rise  again  unto  righteousness. 

Let  us  pray: 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  call  upon  Thee  for  this 
child,  and  beseech  Thee  to  bestow  upon  Mm  the 
gift  of  Thy  baptism  and  Thine  everlasting  grace 
by  the  washing  of  regeneration.  Receive  him,  O 
Lord,  as  Thou  hast  promised  by  Thy  well-be- 
loved Son,  saying:  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you,  seek  and  ye  shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now  to  us  who 
ask;  let  us  who  seek,  find;  open  the  gate  to  us 
who  knock;  that  this  child  may  enjoy  the  ever 
lasting  benediction  of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and 
may  come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  Thou 
hast  promised  by  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  St.  Mark,  in  the  tenth 
chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  verse: 

They  brought  young  children  to  Jesus,  that  He 
should  touch  them;  and  His  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw 
it,  He  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein.  And  He  took  them  up 
in  His  arms,  put  His  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

I"  The  Minister,  laying  his  right  hand  on  the  head  of  the  Child,  shall 
say: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;    Give  us  this 


THE  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS.  221 

day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen, 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  : 

The  Lord  preserve  thy  coming  in  and  thy 
going  out,  from  this  time  forth  and  even  forever- 
more. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  ask  of  the  Child  through  its  Parents  or  Sponsors : 

Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil,  and  all  his 
works,  and  all  his  ways'?     Then  answer,  Yes. 

Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth  \ 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son  our  Lord; 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried;  He  descended 
into  hell ;  The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the 
dead;  He  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead? 

Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The 
holy  Christian  Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints ; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of  the 
body;  And  the  Life  everlasting'?  Then  answer, 
Yes.  ' 

Wilt  thou  be  baptized  into  this  faith'?  Then 
answer,  Yes. 

f  Then  shall  the  Minister  ask  of  the  Parents  or  Sponsors : 

Do  you  promise,  by  the  help  of  God,  to  employ 
your  utmost  efforts,  by  precept,  discipline  and 
example,  to  bring  up  this  child  in  the  nurture 


222  HOLY  BAPTISM. 

and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  love  and 
practice  of  all  that  is  good  % 
If  so,  answer,  Yes. 

^[  He  shall  then  turn  to  the  font  and  say  : 

Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the  water 
comprehended  in  God's  command,  and  connected 
with  God's  word. 

I"  Then  shall  the  Minister  ask  : 

What  shall  be  the  name  of  the  child  % 

^[  Then  shall  he  baptize  with  a  free  application  of  water,  saying : 

N.,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray: 

Gracious  Father  in  heaven,  we  render  Thee; 
our  hearty  thanks,  that  Thou  hast  permitted 
us  to  present  this  child  unto  Thee,  according  to 
the  ordinance  of  our  blessed  Saviour:  that  it 
has  thus  been  introduced  into  Thy  Church, 
and  brought  among  the  number  of  those  to 
whom  are  the  promises  and  the  blessings  of  Thy 
covenant  of  grace.  Grant,  we  humbly  beseech 
Thee,  that  this  child  may  die  unto  sin,  and  be 
made  alive  unto  holiness;  that  it  may  be  buried 
with  Him  by  baptism  into  death ;  and  that,  as  it 
has  been  planted  in  the  likeness  of  His  death,  it 
may  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  His  resurrection, 
and  in  the  end  inherit,  with  us  all,  Thine  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  : 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The 
Lord  make  His  face  shine  upon  thee,  and  be 
gracious  unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  His  coun- 
tenance upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace.     Amen. 


THE  BAPTISM  OF  ADULTS.  223 


2. — The  Baptism  of  Adults. 

^[  The  Baptism  of  A  dults  shall,  except  in  cases  of  sickness,  always  be  ad- 
ministered in  the  Church,  in  the  presence  of  the  Congregation.  The 
candidate  having  presented  himself,  the  Minister,  standing  at  the  altar, 
shall  say : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Dearly  beloved,  we  learn  from  the  Word  of 
God  and  from  the  experience  of  our  own  lives, 
that  all  men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and 
that  we  must  all  assuredly  perish,  except  our 
blessed  Lord  and  Saviour,  the  Only-  Begotten  Son 
of  God,  deliver  us  from  our  sins  and  guilt.  In- 
asmuch as  this  person,  who  now  desires  to  be 
baptized,  is  of  like  sinful  and  depraved  nature, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  borne  in  His  own 
body  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  and  has  re- 
deemed and  delivered  us  from  death  and  from 
everlasting  damnation ;  I  beseech  you  to  call 
upon  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
of  His  goodness  and  mercy  He  will  receive  this 
person,  truly  repenting  and  coming  unto  Him  by 
faith,  into  the  kingdom  of  His  grace,  and  bestow 
upon  him  everlasting  life;  confidently  believ- 
ing that  He  will  accept  your  offering  and  in- 
tercession of  love,  and  will  assuredly  hear  our 
prayer. 

Let  us  pray: 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  aid  of  all  who  need, 
the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  Thee  for  succour,  the 
life  of  those  who  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead;  we  call  upon  Thee  for  this  person,  who 
desires  the  gift  of  Thy  Baptism,  and  Thine  ever- 
lasting grace.     Receive  him  O   Lord,   as  Thou 


224  HOLY  BAPTISM. 

hast  promised  by  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying. 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  yon;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
So  give  now  to  him  who  asks;  let  him  who 
seeks  find ;  open  the  gate  unto  him  who  knocks, 
that  he  may  enjoy  the  everlasting  benediction  of 
Thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may  come  to  the 
eternal  kingdom,  which  Thou  hast  promised  by 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

\  Then  shall  the  minister  say  : 

Hear  the  words  of  our  Lord:  Matthew  xxviii. 
18-20. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  make  disciples  of 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things,  whatsoever 
I  have  commanded  you;  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

In  like  manner  He  says  (Mark  xvi.  16.) :  He 
that  belie veth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

In  accordance  with  this  command  of  our  Lord 
Jesus,  this  person  has  been  instructed  in  the  sav- 
ing doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  and  now  desires,  by 
Holy  Baptism,  to  be  incorporated  into  the  Church 
of  Christ.  Forasmuch  then  as  we  do  not  doubt 
that  it  is  right  that  his  desire  should  be  granted : 

Let  us  pray : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  tresspass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver 


THE  BAPTISM  OF  ADULTS.  225 

us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  to  the  person  to  be  baptized  : 

The  Lord  preserve  thy  going  out  and  thy 
coming  in  from  this  time  forth,  and  even  for 
evermore. 

fl  The  Minister  shall  then  ask  : 

Dost   thou   renounce   the   devil,  and   all   his 
works,  and  all  his  ways  1 
Then  answer,  Yes. 

Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  heaven  and  earth]  And  in 
Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our  Lord;  Who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary ;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  cruci- 
fied, dead  and  buried;  He  descended  into  hell; 
The  third  day  he  arose  from  the  dead;  He  as- 
cended into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead] 

Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  the  Holy 
Christian  Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins ;  The  Resurrection  of  the 
body;  And  the  Life  everlasting! 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

Wilt  thou,  with  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
continue  steadfast  in  this  faith,  and  serve  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  by  a  godly  life,  even  unto  the 
end] 

Then  answer,  /  will,  with  the  help  of  God. 

Dost  thou  sincerely  desire  to  be  baptized  and 
to  make  thy  covenant  with  God! 

Then  answer,  Yes. 


226  HOLY  BAPTISM. 

The  Minister  shall  then  say  : 

O  Lord  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost; 
Thou  hearest  the  solemn  vows  of  this  Thy  servant 
(handmaid).  Receive  him  into  the  covenant 
of  Thy  grace,  and  let  him  have  part  in  all  the 
benefits  secured  to  us  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

fl  The  minister  shall  then  turn  to  the  font  and  say : 

Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the 
water  comprehended  in  God's  command,  and 
connected  with  God's  word. 

fl  Then  shall  the  person  to  be  baptized  kneel  down,  and  the  minister  shall 
baptize  him,  saying : 

N.,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

^[  Then  laying  his  hand  upon  his  head,  he  shall  say : 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesu» 
Christ,  strengthen  and  keep  thee  by  His  grace 
unto  life  eternal.     Peace  be  with  thee.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray: 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  taught  us  by 
His  own  conduct  to  fulfill  all  righteousness ;  we 
offer  to  Thee  most  hearty  thanks  that  this  Thy 
servant  (haiidmaid)  has  now  been  engrafted  into 
the  body  of  Christ's  Church,  and  been  made  a 
partaker  of  those  heavenly  blessings  which  we 
have  received  through  our  great  Mediator.  We 
do  most  humbly  beseech  Thee  that  Thou  wouldst 
keep  him,  and  all  of  us  who  have  been  bap- 
tized, in  steadfast  continuance  in  Thy  grace,  so 
that  here  on  earth  we  may  lead  truly  godly  lives, 
according  to  Thy  good  pleasure,  and  to  the  praise 


CONFIRMATION.  227 

and  glory  of  Thy  holy  name,  and  in  the  end  may 
receive  the  promised  inheritance  in  heaven 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  ever  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

^[  The  person  baptized  now  standing  up,  the  minister  shall  give  him  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  say  : 

Upon  the  voluntary  profession  and  promises 
which  you  have  now  made,  I  hereby  acknowledge 
and  declare  you  to  be  a  member  of  this  Christian 
congregation,  and  give  you,  in  its  name,  the 
right  hand  of  Christian  fellowship  and  love,  and 
authorize  you  to  join  with  us  in  the  celebration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  to  participate  in  all  our 
spiritual  privileges,  so  long  as  you  remain  faithful 
to  your  present  profession  and  promises. 

Go  in  peace. 


ii — Ubc  Ovbcv  of  Confirmation* 

fl  Confirmation  should  take  place  in  the  Church,  in  (he  presence  of  the  Con- 
gregation. Only  when  by  reason  of  sickness,  or  other  causes,  this  is 
impossible,  can  it  be  administered  privately.  A  Hymn  shall  be  sung, 
after  which  the  candidates  for  Confirmation  shall  come  to  the  altar. 
The  Minister,  standing  at  the  altar,  shall  say : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Congregation.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

M.  Let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us;  and  establish  Thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us! 

C.  Yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish  Thou 
it. 

1]   Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord,  you  see  here  pres- 
ent those  who  in  Holy  Baptism  were  received  by 


223  CONFIRMATION". 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  made  members  of  His 
holy  Church.  In  accordance  with  our  Lord's 
command,  they  have  been  instructed  in  the  Word 
of  God,  and  led  to  the  knowledge  of  His  will  and 
of  His  gracious  Gospel;  and  they  now  desire  to 
be  confirmed.  It  is  their  hearty  wish  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  enjoyment  of  all  those  blessings 
which  the  Lord  bestows  upon  His  Church,  and 
by  partaking  of  His  Holy  Supper  to  be  brought 
into  the  most  intimate  union  with  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  They  desire  publicly  to 
confess  their  Christian  faith,  and  for  themselves 
to  renew  and  ratify  the  promises  made  in  Baptism 
Let  us  therefore  beseech  Almighty  God,  oui 
heavenly  Father,  in  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  He  would  confirm  them,  so  strength- 
ening them  by  the  grace  of  His  Holy  Spirit  that 
they  may  be  kept  in  the  true  faith,  and  in  purity 
and  holiness  of  life,  steadfast  unto  the  end. 

Let  us  pray : 

O  Lord  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who  dost 
receive  us  into  Thy  kingdom,  and  dost  esteem 
our  souls  precious  in  Thy  sight,  we  beseech  Thee 
of  Thy  great  goodness  that  Thou  wouldst  by 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  so  bless  and  govern  these  persons 
that  they  may  make  a  good  confession  of  Thy 
name;  that  they  may  ever  live  in  the  communion 
of  Thy  Church  in  true  faith  and  obedience  to 
Thy  Gospel,  and  that  they  may  continue  stead- 
fast in  the  covenant  of  Thy  grace  to  the  end, 
through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  dear  Son  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

^[  Then  si, all  the  minister  ask: 

1.  I  ask  you  in  the  presence  of  the  Omniscient 
God  and  of  this  Congregation 


CONFIRMATION.  229 

Is  it  your  sincere  purpose  now  solemnly  to 
ratify  your  baptismal  covenant,  and  to  renounce 
<the  dominion  of  the  devil,  of  the  world  and  of 
sin'?     Then  answer,  Yes. 

2.  Do  you  believe  in  the  Triune  God,  the 
Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and 
are  you  resolved  to  live  in  fellowship  with  Him, 
and  to  attain  to  the  blessed  liberty  of  the  true 
followers  of  Christ  \ 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

3.  Do  you  solemnly  promise  that  you  will 
supremely  love  and  faithfully  serve  the  Triune 
God,  the  Father,  and  the  Son  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  that  you  will  live,  suffer  and  die,  ac- 
cording to  His  will  and  word'? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

4.  Will  you  remain  faithful  to  the  doctrines  of 
our  Lord  Jesus,  according  to  the  Confession  of 
our  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  and  will  you 
render  a  conscientious  obedience  thereto  until 
death  I 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

5.  Do  you  promise,  with  the  help  of  God,  to 
observe  all  the  duties  of  a  regular  member  of  this 
Christian  Church,  and  submit  yourself  to  its 
rules  of  government  and  discipline  1 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

^[  The  candidates  shall  then  kneel,  and  the  minister^  laying  his  right  hand 
on  the  head  of  each,  shall  say  one  of  the  following  sentences : 

Thou  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls!  look  in 
mercy  upon  this  Thy  servant  (handmaid),  and 
let  him  never  be  plucked  out  of  Thy  hand ;  keep 
him  in  Thy  fold  unto  the  end  of  his  days,  ac- 
cording to  Thy  gracious  promise.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  Father  of  mercies  and  the  God  of  all  con- 


230  CONFIRMATION. 

solation  grant  you,  for  Christ's  sake,  His  Holy 
Spirit,  guidance  and  strength  to  do  His  holy  will, 
patience  and  courage  in  time  of  suffering,  and  the 
blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
His  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  make  you  per- 
fect, stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you,  and  keep 
you  through  faith  unto  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly, 
that  your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  may  be 
preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Or, 

May  Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
ever  multiply  unto  you  His  grace  and  peace. 
May  He  enable  you,  by  His  Holy  Spirit,  to  be- 
come true  followers  of  His  Son;  defend  you  in 
every  time  of  danger;  preserve  you  faithful  unto 
the  end;  and  bring  you  to  the  happiness  of  His 
heavenly  kingdom.     Amen. 

Or, 

Our  heavenly  Father  increase  and  confirm 
within  you,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  the  gifts  of 
His  Holy  Spirit;  that  so  you  may  grow  in  faith 
and  in  the  power  of  godliness,  in  patience  under 
suffering,  and  in  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting 
life.     Amen. 

Or, 

May  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
give  unto  you  His  Holy  Spirit,  to  guide  you  into 
all  truth,  to  defend  you  against  all  temptations,  to 
strengthen  you  in  every  good  work,  and  to  bring 
you  at  last  unto  His  eternal  joy.     Amen. 

Or, 

Our    Lord    Jesus    Christ,  and  God,  even  our 


CONFIRMATION.  231 

Father,  which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us 
everlasting  consolation  and  good  hope  through 
grace,  comfort  and  strengthen  your  heart  to  be 
faithful  unto  death,  that  you  may  receive  the 
crown  of  life.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  God  of  peace  make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  His  will,  working  in  you  that 
which  is  well-pleasing  in  His  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

Or, 

Grace  be  unto  you,  that  you  may  fight  the  good 
tight  of  faith,  and  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  a 
good  profession  before  many  witnesses.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  love  of  Christ  so  constrain  you  that  you 
may  live  henceforth  not  unto  yourself,  but  unto 
Him  which  died  for  you  and  rose  again.     Amen. 

Or, 

May  you  receive  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  protect 
and  defend  you  against  all  evil,  to  strengthen  and 
help  you  unto  all  good,  that  you  may  glorify  God 
in  your  body  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray: 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named;  Thou  hast 
graciously  permitted  us  to  witness  a  solemn  re- 
newal of  the  covenant  with  Thee.  Thy  Church 
would  render  praise  to  Thee  for  this  Thy  mercy, 
and  with  one  voice  would  say,  Oh  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good,  for  His  mercy  cn- 
dureth  lor  ever.     For  the  mountains  shall  depart 


232  CONFIRMATION. 

and  the  hills  be  removed,  but  my  kindness  shall 
not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant 
of  my  peace  be  removed :  Thus  hast  thou  spoken, 
O  Lord  our  Redeemer. 

We  would  now  with  one  accord  beseech  Thee 
that  Thou  wouldst  keep  these  Thy  young  ser- 
vants, who  have  here  renewed  their  baptismal 
covenant  as  living  members  of  Christ  Jesus,  stead- 
fast in  the  true  faith  and  in  obedience  unto  Thy 
holy  Gospel.  Strengthen  them  by  Thy  Spirit, 
that  neither  false  doctrine,  fleshly  lusts,  nor  the 
vanities 'of  the  world  may  lead  them  astray  from 
that  truth  which  this  day  they  have  solemnly  con- 
fessed. Grant  them  grace  that  they  may  grow 
up  into  Him  in  all  things  which  is  the  Head, 
even  Christ;  and  evermore  increase  in  wisdom, 
holiness  and  righteousness,  which  is  well-pleasing 
in  Thy  sight.  May  they  abide  in  Thy  love,  and 
their  whole  life  be  a  true  confession  of  Thy  name, 
to  their  own  everlasting  salvation  and  to  the  joy 
of  their  friends,  to  the  building  up  of  Thy  Church 
and  to  the  praise  of  Thy  glorious  grace.  May 
they  now  go  forth  in  the  peace  of  Christ  and  in 
the  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  being  blessed  of  Thee, 
Lord,  who  hast  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
and  who  hast  reconciled  heaven  and  earth. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  true  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  our  souls,  who  for  the  redemption  of  Thy 
people  livest  and  reignest  to  all  eternity,  sanctify 
us  all  by  Thy  grace.  May  we  all  to-day  renew 
our  vows  of  everlasting  fidelity  to  Thee  our  Lord 
and  our  Redeemer.  Give  us  might  and  strength 
to  fight  a  good  fight,  to  finish  our  course,  to  keep 
the  faith,  that  there  may  be  laid  up  for  us  the 
crown  of  righteousness,  which  Thou  hast  prom- 
ised unto  all  them  that  love  Thy  appearing.  Let 
thy  Spirit  and  Thy  peace  be  upon  us  and  upon 
our  children. 


THE    ORDER    FOR    CONFESSION.  233 

We  now  commend  ourselves  to  the  fulness  of 
Thy  grace,  O  Lord,  our  God,  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  who  art  able  to  do  exceeding  abun- 
dantly above  all  that  we  ask  or  think — unto 
Thee  be  adoration  and  praise  and  thanksgiving  in 
the  Church  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

fl  All  then  rising,  the  minister  shall  give  to  each  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship, saying : 

Upon  the  voluntary  profession  and  promises 
which  you  have  made,  I  hereby  acknowledge  and 
declare  you  to  be  a  member  of  this .  Christian 
congregation,  and  give  you  in  its  name  the  right 
hand  of  Christian  fellowship  and  love,  and  au- 
thorize you  to  join  with  us  in  the  celebration  of 
the  Lord's  Supper,  and  to  participate  in  all  our 
spiritual  privileges,  so  long  as  you  remain  faithful 
to  your  present  profession  and  promises.  Go  in 
peace. 

fl  Then  shall  be  sung  a  suitable  hymn,  after  which  the  services  shall  pro- 
ceed as  usual.  If  the  Service  Preparatory  to  the  Lord's  Supper  u 
held  in  connection  with  Confirmation,  the  former  should  follow  im- 
mediately. 


in — xibe  ©rfcer  for  Confession 

Preparatory  to  the  Celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper. 

\  The  Lord's  Supper  should  be  administered,  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, at  least  four  times  a  year  :  at  Christmas,  on  Easier  Sunday,  on 
Whitsunday,  and  on  a  Sunday  between  Whitsunday  and  Christmas.  Th-e 
pastor  .should  give  timely  notice  from  the  pulpit  of  the  intended  celebra- 
tion. Those  who  intend  to  commune  may  report  their  names  to  the 
pastor  after  the  notice  has  been  given,  and  all  who  have  failed  to  do 
this  should  be  required  to  do  it  at  the  time  of  holding  the  preparatory 
service. 

The  nanus  of  the  communicants  should  be  recorded  in  the  Church  Book. 


234  PUBLIC    CONFESSION. 

Immediately  after  the  names  have  been  taken  down,  the  elders  of  the 
church  shall  examine  the  list,  and  if  any  suspended  or  expelled  members 
shall  hare  handed  in  their  names,  they  shall  be  directed  not  to  come  to 
the  Holy  Communion  until  restored  to  their  standing  in  the  church. 

On  the  day  preceding  the  Communion  this  service  should  be  held,  and  all 
the  members  should  be  present. 

After  a  sermon  or  an  address,  urging  careful  self-examination  and  humble 
and  heartfelt  confession,  the  Congregation  shall  rise,  and  the  Minister, 
standing  at  the  altar,  shall  say  : 

Dearly  Beloved,  I  ask  you,  before  the  Omnis- 
cient God,  and  upon  the  evidence  of  your  own 
conscience — 

Whether  you  are  truly  sensible,  and  with 
contrite  hearts  acknowledge  and  lament,  not 
only  that  you  are  by  nature  sinners,  but  that  you 
have  in  various  ways,  by  the  omission  of  duty, 
and  by  sinful  thoughts,  desires,  words  and  actions, 
grieved  and  offended  the  Lord  your  God  and 
Saviour,  and  that  you  have  deserved  that  He 
should  banish  you  from  His  presence,  and  con- 
demn you  to  everlasting  punishment  f 

If  this  be  your  sincere  conviction,  confess  it  by 
saying,  Yes. 

I  ask  you,  whether  you  truly  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  has  come  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners, and  that  all  who  believe  in  His  name  do  re- 
ceive the  forgiveness  of  their  sins'?  Is  it,  there- 
fore, your  fervent  desire  to  be  delivered  from  your 
sins  and  guilt;  and  are  you  persuaded  that  our 
heavenly  Father  is  willing,  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  to  be  gracious  unto  you,  to  forgive  you  all 
your  sins,  to  cleanse  you  from  all  unrighteousness, 
and  to  sanctify  you  to  Himself? 

If  this  be  your  sincere  belief,  confess  it  by  say- 
ing, Yes. 

I  ask  you,  whether  you  are  fully  resolved 
henceforth  to  submit  yourselves  to  the  gracious 
direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  so  that  you  may 
evermore  strive  to  hate  and  forsake  all  manner 


PUBLIC    CONFESSION.  235 

of  evil,  to  walk  circumspectly  before  God,  and 
daily  to  grow  in  holiness  of  heart  and  life'? 

II'  this  be  your  serious  purpose,  confess  it  in  the 
presence  of  God  and  each  other  by  saying,  Yes. 

Let  us,  devoutly  kneeling,  make  this  confession 
in  prayer. 

fl  Then,  all  kneeling,  shall  be  said: 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  we  con- 
fess unto  Thee  that  we  have  often  and  grievously 
sinned  in  thy  sight.  We  have  offended  against 
Thee,  not  only  by  numerous  outward  acts  of 
transgression,  but  by  the  secret  thoughts,  affec- 
tions and  desires  of  our  corrupt  hearts,  all  which 
are  indeed  naked  and  open  in  Thy  sight,  but 
which  we  cannot  fully  understand  or  confess  unto 
Thee.  It  is  with  sincere  sorrow  and  heartfelt  re- 
pentance that  we  acknowledge  these  our  manifold 
transgressions.  We  fervently  desire  the  blessed- 
ness of  those  wThose  sins  are  forgiven  and  whose 
transgressions  are  covered,  and  long  for  those  con- 
solations which  are  promised  unto  them  that 
mourn.  It  is  our  solemn  purpose  to  amend  our 
sinful  lives,  and  to  live  more  godly,  righteously 
and  soberly  than  we  have  hitherto  done.  We  be- 
seech Thee,  O  J  ,ord,  to  enable  us,  through  the  as- 
sistance of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  carry  this  reso- 
lution into  effect.  And  especially  prepare  us 
now,  we  entreat  Thee,  for  the  worthy  celebration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  so  that,  engaging  in  that 
sacred  ordinance,  hungering  after  that  bread 
that  perisheth  not,  and  thirsting  for  the  waters 
of- life,  we  may  receive  from  Thy  fullness  grace 
for  grace,  be  strengthened  in  our  faith,  and  en- 
abled to  love  Thee  more  and  to  serve  Thee  bet- 
ter, making  manifest  the  sincerity  of  our  profes- 


236  PUBLIC    CONFESSION. 

sion  of  faith  and  love  toward  Thee  by  the  active 
charity  which  we  exhibit  toward  our  brethren  of 
mankind. 

Lord  God,  our  Father  in  heaven,  have  mercy 
upon  us ;  Lord  God,  Redeemer  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us;  Lord  God,  Holy  Spirit,  have 
mercy  upon  us  and  give  us  Thy  peace.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  rise,  and  say : 

Upon  the  confession  which  you  have  now 
made,  I,  by  virtue  of  my  office,  as  a  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  declare  to  all  who  do  truly  repent 
and  heartily  believe,  and  are  sincerely  resolved 
by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  henceforth  to 
amend  your  ways,  and  to  lead  a  godly  and  pious 
life,  the  forgiveness  of  your  sins  in  the  Name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  on  the  authority  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  I  declare  to  all  who  are  impenitent,  the 
hypocritical  as  well  as  the  openly  wicked,  that  so 
long  as  you  continue  in  your  impenitence,  God 
will  not  forgive  you  your  sins,  but  will  retain 
them  against  you,  and  will  assuredly  punish  you 
for  your  iniquities  in  the  end ;  except  you  repent 
before  your  day  of  grace  be  ended,  except  you 
sincerely  renounce  and  forsake  your  evil  ways 
and  come  to  Christ  in  true  penitence  and  faith ; 
which  we  fervently  pray  you  may  do  ere  it  be  too 
late. 

May  God  have  mercy  upon  every  one  of  us, 
pardon  and  deliver  us  from  all  our  sins,  confirm 
and  strengthen  us  in  all  goodness,  and  finally 
bring  us  to  everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 


MARRIAGE.  23' 


][  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  Congregation  together  say  :  The  Lord's 
Prayer. 

fl  The  Congregation  shall  then  rise. 

f  Then  mag  be  said  the  Collect  for  Peace  ;  after  which  the  Minister  shall 
pronounce  the  Benediction. 


iv.— zhc  Communion  of  tbe  Sicfe, 

fl  The  sick  person  having  been  instructed  in  God's  Word,  and  com- 
forted, the  ]>astor  may  begin  the  service  by  saying  either  Psalm  exxx. 
or  Psalm  xxv.,  and  John  iii.  16.  Then,  the  Bread  and  Wine  having 
been  placed  on  the  table  made  ready,  he  shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer 
and  the  Words  of  Institution  ;  and  proceed  to  the  end  of  the  Commu- 
nion Service  ;  or  he  may  use  the  whole  Communion  office,  beginning 
at  Lift  up  your  hearts. 


v.— xibe  ©rfcer  for  /Ifcarriaoe. 

In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Dearly  beloved,  Forasmuch  as  marriage  was 
instituted  by  God  Himself,  and  is  honourable  in 
all,  it  becomes  those  who  would  enter  into  this 
estate  duly  to  weigh  what  the  Scriptures  say  con- 
cerning it: 

"  The  Lord  God  said,  It  is  not  good  that  the 
man  should  be  alone;  I  will  make  a  help  meet 
for  him.  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  his  mother,  and  shall  cleave  unto  his  wife ; 
and  they  shall  be  one  flesh." 

"Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  Church,  and  gave  Himself  for  it. 
So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their  own 
bodies;  he  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 
For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh;  but 
nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord 
the  Church.  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord.  For  the 
husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is 


238  MARRIAGE. 

the  Head  of  the  Church.  Therefore,  as  the 
Church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives 
be  to  their  own  husbands  in  everything." 

But  you  should  also  remember  that  by  reason 
of  our  manifold  sins,  God  has  appointed  that 
those  who  enter  into  this  estate  should  also  bear 
the  cross.  You  cannot  therefore  expect  always 
to  enjoy  prosperity;  days  of  adversity  will  also 
come;  but  if  yon  fear  God  and  keep  His  com- 
mandments, He  will  not  forsake  you.  He  will 
strengthen  and  keep  you  in  every  time  of  need, 
and  comfort  you  in  all  your  sorrows. 

I  exhort  you  diligently  to  consider  the  same, 
and  to  strive  to  conform  your  lives  thereto. 

As  no  impediments  have  been  shown  why  you 
may  not  be  lawfully  joined  together  in  matrimony, 
I  ask  you,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of  these 
witnesses, 

N.,  do  you  take  this  woman  to  be  your  wedded 
wife,  to  live  together  after  God's  ordinance  in  the 
holy  estate  of  matrimony]  Will  you  love  her, 
comfort  her,  honor  and  keep  her,  as  a  faithful 
Christian  husband  is  bound  to  do,  in  health  and 
in  sickness,  in  prosperity  and  in  adversity;  and 
forsaking  all  others,  keep  you  only  unto  her,  so 
long  as  you  both  shall  live  \ 

Answer,  Yes. 

N.,  do  you  take  this  man  to  be  your  wedded 
husband,  to  live  together  after  God's  ordinance 
in  the  holy  estate  of  matrimony'?  Will  you  love 
him,  comfort  him,  honor  and  keep  him,  as  a 
faithful  Christian  wife  is  bound  to  do,  in  health 
and  in  sickness,  in  prosperity  and  in  adversity; 
and  forsaking  all  others,  keep  you  only  unto  him, 
so  long  as  you  both  shall  live'? 

Answer,  Yes. 


THE    ORDER    OF    MARRIAGE.  239 

^|  If  the  ring  or  rings  are  used,  the  Minister  directing  it  to  be  now  done, 

shall  sag  ; 

The  ring  is  an  emblem  of  eternity.  Eternal 
and  indissoluble  be  the  bond  of  yonr  love. 

1[  Then  shall  the  Minister  sag  : 

Join  yonr  right  hands. 

Forasmuch  as  N.  and  N.  have  mutually  con- 
sented to  live  together  in  holy  wedlock,  and  have 
witnessed  the  same  before  God  and  this  company, 
I  as  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  pronounce  them 
man  and  wife,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  what  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  no  man  put  asunder. 

Let  us  pray: 

O  Eternal  God,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all 
mankind,  the  Giver  of  all  spiritual  grace,  the 
Author  of  everlasting  life,  we  would  acknowledge 
Thee  in  all  our  ways,  and  devoutly  implore  Thy 
direction  and  blessing.  We  adore  Thee  as  the 
source  of  our  benevolent  affections,  and  of  all  our 
social  satisfactions  and  comforts.  We  praise 
Thee  that  Thou  hast  ordained  for  us  domestic  in- 
stitutions. And  we  beseech  Thee  to  behold  with 
Thy  favor  and  to  bless  these  Thy  servants,  who 
have  now  entered  into  the  closest  and  tenderest 
of  all  earthly  connections.  Help  them  to  fulfill 
with  fidelity  the  vow  and  covenant  which  they 
have  made  in  Thy  presence;  that  the  relation  in 
which  they  stand  to  each  other  may  not  be  to 
them  a  state  of  temptation  and  sorrow,  but  of 
holiness,  joy  and  indissoluble  love.  Give  them 
grace  to  overlook  each  other's  infirmities,  to 
cherish  a  due  regard  for  each  other's  opinions 
and  feelings,  to  be  just  to  each  other's  virtues 
and    good  intentions,    to    improve    each  other's 


240     INSTALLATION  OF  THE  CHURCH  COUNCIL. 


understanding  and  heart,  and  to  travel  hand  in 
hand  to  the  end  of  life.  Enahle  them,  by  per- 
severing affection,  by  a  worthy  deportment  and 
by  united  devotions  to  soften  to  each  other  the 
unavoidable  cares  of  life,  to  alleviate  its  sorrows, 
to  increase  its  innocent  enjoyments,  and  to  edify 
their  friends  and  all  around  them.  And  having 
been  pious,  virtuous  and  happy  in  their  con- 
nection here  on  earth,  may  they  be  at  last  united 
in  the  realms  of  everlasting  love  and  bliss, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

fl  If  the  marriage  takes  place  in  church,  the  ceremony  may  begin  and 
close  with  an  Anthem  or  Hymn. 


vi.—Ube  ©rfcer  for  tbe  3nstallation  of  tbe 
Cburcb  Council. 

fl  The  officers  elect  shall  present  themselves   before   the  altar,   and  the 
Minister  shall  say  : 

Dear  brethren,  you  have  been  duly  elected  by 
the  members  of  this  church  as  its  officers.  As 
your  brethren  have  thus  shown  that  they  confide 
in  your  readiness  to  discharge  with  fidelity  the 
offices  to  which  you  have  been  chosen,  I  now  in- 
vite your  attention  to  a  brief  statement  of  your  of- 
ficial duties. 

1.    Tlie  duties  of  an  Elder  are  these: 

He  shall  set  before  the  church  a  truly  Christian 
example. 

He  shall  take  care  that  evangelical  doctrine 
and  Christian  discipline  are  maintained  in  the 
church. 

He  shall  visit  the  schools  of  the  church  from 
time  to  time,  and  see  that  good  order  is  observed 
in  them,  and  that  the  children  are  properly  in- 
structed. 


INSTALLATION    OF    THE    CHURCH    COUNCIL.       241 

When  discord  and  controversies  arise,  he  shall 
endeavor,  as  far  as  possible,  to  reconcile  the 
parties  concerned  and  to  restore  peace. 

If  the  Pastor  desire  it,  he  shall  accompany  him 
on  his  visits  to  the  sick. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Pastor,  he  shall  conduct 
public  worship. 

2.    Hie  duties  of  a  Deacon  are  these: 

He  shall  set  before  the  church  a  truly  Christian 
example. 

He  shall  render  all  necessary  aid  in  the  ser- 
vices of  the  sanctuary,  and  especially  in  the 
preparation  for  the  Lord's  Supper. 

He  shall  take  up  all  collections  in  the  church. 

It  shall  be  his  duty  to  see  that,  in  accordance 
with  Christ  s  command,  the  minister  of  the 
church  be  properly  supported,  and  that  all  things 
connected  with  the  public  worship  of  God  be 
done  decently  and  in  order,  and  that  the  poor  of 
the  church  are  properly  cared  for. 

^f  Then  shall  the  minister  say  : 

You  have  thus  heard,  my  brethren,  what  are 
the  duties  that  pertain  to  your  respective  offices. 
In  order  that  the  Congregation  may  be  assured 
of  your  willingness  to  perform  them  to  the  best 
of  your  ability,  you  will  now  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  each  other  make  known  this  your  will- 
ingness by  saying,  Yes. 

Let  us  pray: 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  art  the  chief  Shepherd 
and  Bishop  of  the  flock  which  Thou  hast  pur- 
chased with  Thy  blood,  we  thank  Thee  that 
Thou  continuest  to  dispose  men  to  labor  in  Thy 
church,  and  faithfully  to  provide  for  its  temporal 


242  INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR. 

and  spiritual  welfare.  Blessed  Saviour,  vouch- 
safe Thy  grace  and  favor  to  these  brethren.  En- 
lighten and  guide  them  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that 
they  may  know  Thy  will,  and  that  their  services 
to  Thy  Church  may  redound  to  its  good  and  to 
Thy  praise.  Fill  their  hearts  with  love  to  Thee, 
to  Thy  word  and  to  their  brethren,  whom  they 
are  to  benefit  by  their  example,  counsel  and 
active  services;  so  that,  ever  seeking  help  from 
Thee  in  faith,  they  may  with  alacrity  and  cheer- 
fulness discharge  their  duties.  Hear,  O  Lord, 
and  answer  our  prayers,  for  the  sake  of  that  love 
wherewith  Thou  lovest  us.     Amen. 

^[  The  Minister,  giving  his  right  hand  to  each,  shall  sag  : 

May  the  Lord  direct  and  assist  you  by  His 
Holy  Spirit;  may  He  counsel  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  your  undertakings,  and  encourage  you 
to  labor  diligently  for  the  prosperity  of  this 
church,  and  to  fulfill  with  fidelity  your  respective 
duties.  Depart  in  peace,  and  may  the  God  of 
peace  bless  you.     Amen. 


vii — Ube  ©rfcer  for  tbe  Jnstallatton  of  a 
pastor. 

^  If  the  Minister  who  is  to  be  installed  preaches  the  sermon,  the  In- 
stallation should  precede  it.  But  if  the  President  of  the  Ministerium, 
or  another  Minister  appointed  by  him,  preaches,  the  Installation 
should  follow-  the  sermon.  The  officiating  Minister  shall  begin  with 
the  regular  Sundag  Morning  Service,  proceeding  as  far  as  the  reading 
of  the  Lessons,  when  he  shall  sag  the  Collect  here  following : 

Let  us  pray : 

Most  merciful  Cod,  our  heavenly  Father,  who 
hast  commanded  us  by  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  that  we  should  pray  Thee  to  send  forth 
laborers  into  Thy  harvest,  we  earnestly  beseecfli 


INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR.  243 

Thee  to  send  to  us  continually  true  teachers  and 
ministers  of  Thy  word,  and  so  enlighten  theii 
minds  with  the  knowledge  of  Thy  truth  that  they 
may  faithfully  make  known  Thy  whole  counsel; 
that  we,  being  admonished,  enlightened,  nour- 
ished, comforted  and  strengthened  by  Thy 
heavenly  and  everlasting  Word,  may  in  this 
present  world  do  those  things  which  please  Thee, 
and  finally  come  to  the  enjoyment  of  eternal  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord.    Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  following  Scripture  Lessons  be  read  instead  of,  or  after, 
the  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the  day  :  1  Timothy  iii.  1 :  vi.  1 ;  vi.  3,  21 ; 
Acts  xx.  28,  31 ;  John  xx.  21,  23.  If  the  Minister  installed  preaches, 
now,  if  not,  at  the  close  of  the  sermon,  the  officiating  Minister,  standing 
at  the  altar,  shall  sag : 

In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son",  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Beloved  brethren,  members  of  this  Christian 
church,  we  have  been  duly  authorized  to  install 
as  your  Pastor  and  Teacher,  N.  N.,  our  esteemed 
brother  and  fellow-laborer  in  the  service  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Although  we  do  not  doubt 
that  the  Congregation  have  fully  concurred  in  his 
election,  it  becomes  us,  nevertheless,  to  pay  due 
regard  to  church  order.  Therefore,  before  we 
proceed  to  this  Installation,  we  desire  to  be  duly 
certified  by  the  congregation,  through  its  council, 
that  you  have  chosen  this  brother  to  be  your 
Pastor. 

^  This  mag  now  be  done,  according  to  previous  arrangement,  either  by  tne 
delivery  to  the  officiating  Minister  of  a  written  call,  or  by  the  oral 
declaration  of  one  or  more  of  the  Church  Council  appointed  for  this 
purpose.      Then  shall  the  officiating  Minister  sag : 

We  now  proceed  with  pleasure  to  discharge 
the  duty  entrusted  to  us,  and  request  our  brother 
to  present  himself  before  the  altar. 

\  The  Minister  to  be  installed  now  presents  himself  before  the  Altar;  he 
should  be  accompanied  by  the  members  of  the  Church  Council. 


244  INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR. 

Receive  then,  dear  brother,  the  holy  office  to 
which  you  have  been  duly  chosen.  Receive  it 
with  its  privileges  and  its  responsibilities.  We 
all  entertain  the  confident  hope  that  you  will  dis- 
charge its  duties  with  conscientious  fidelity,  in 
the  sight  of  God  and  of  men.  While  you  seek 
to  become  all  things  to  all  men,  you  will  make  it 
the  great  aim  of  your  labors  to  promote  true  and 
vital  godliness  and  to  win  souls  to  Christ.  You 
will  regard  with  special  interest  the  lambs  of 
your  flock,  taking  care  that  they  are  early  in- 
structed in  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  that  they 
may  be  the  planting  of  the  Lord,  and  flourish  in 
the  courts  of  our  God,  and  thus  not  only  attain 
theiiv  own  salvation,  but  become  a  blessing  to  the 
Church. 

You  have  already  in  your  secret  prayer  vowed 
unto  God  to  perform  all  these  duties ;  and  you 
will  now  announce  this  your  purpose  to  the  con- 
gregation about  to  be  committed  to  your  charge. 

I  therefore  ask  you,  before  the  omnipresent 
God,  the  Searcher  of  all  hearts,  at  the  sacred 
Altar  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  presence 
of  this  Christian  congregation;  Are  you  firmly 
and  earnestly  resolved  to  fulfill  all  the  duties  of 
your  holy  office  with  conscientious  fidelity;  will 
you  order  all  your  instructions  according  to  the 
Word  of  God  in  Holy  Scripture,  and  the  Con- 
fessions of  our  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church 
founded  on  the  same,  and  by  your  life  and  con- 
versation show  yourself  a  true  minister  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ]  If  this  be  your  serious  pur- 
pose, announce  it  by  saying : 

Answer )    Yes,  by  the  help  of  God. 

^  Then  shall  the  officiating  Minister  say : 

The  Lord,  who  hath  heard  your  promise,  gran* 


INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR.  245 

unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the 
same.  May  He  at  all  times  enlighten  you  by 
His  Spirit,  comfort  you  with  His  peace,  and 
crown  your  labors  in  His  name  with  abundant 
success. 

fl  Then  shall  he  turn  to  the  Congregation,  and  say : 

Dear  brethren,  receive  your  Pastor  with  that 
respect  and  love  to  which  he  is  justly  entitled. 
You  have  yourselves  chosen  him  to  be  your  Pas- 
tor; and  without  your  respect  and  love  he  cannot 
prosecute  the  work  of  the  Lord  with  success.  Be 
mindful  of  the  admonition  of  the  apostle :  "  Obey 
them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
yourselves :  for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as*  they 
that  must  give  account :  that  they  may  do  it  with 
joy  and  not  with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you."  Receive  him  then  with  fixed  purpose 
to  do  everything  in  your  power  to  cause  him, 
even  in  eternity,  to  bless  the  day  that  brought 
him  among  you.  Do  not  forget  his  temporal 
necessities,  but  administer  liberally  and  cheerfully 
to  his  wants,  according  as  God  has  prospered 
you.  Duly  regard  his  labors  in  your  behalf,  and 
esteem  him  very  highly  in  love  for  his  work's 
sake,  aud  be  peaceably  minded  toward  him,  aid- 
ing and  comforting  him  in  his  conflicts  by  your 
prayers.  Happy  the  congregation  that  rightly 
estimates  the  services  of  a  faithful,  godly  minister; 
and  happy  the  minister  upon  whom  the  Lord 
hath  bestowed  the  privilege  of  laboring  in  such  a 
Congregation !  Let  us  now  entreat  the  Lord  that 
the  connection  which  has  this  day  been  formed 
may  be  thus  happy  and  blessed  to  Pastor  and 
Congregation. 


246  INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR. 

Prayer. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  Father ;  Thou  hast 
established  a  kingdom  for  Thyself  upon  the  earth. 
Thou  hast  founded  for  Thyself,  in  Thy  Son  Jesus, 
a  holy  Church,  against  which  the  gates  of  hell 
cannot  prevail.  It  is  Thy  gracious  will  that  from 
this  blessed  institution,  salvation  to  the  souls  of 
men  shall  go  forth  unto  the  end  of  days.  Praise 
and  adoration  be  unto  Thee,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
for  this  manifestation  of  Thy  goodness  and  grace. 

We  render  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  Thee. 
Glory  be  to  Thee  for  all  the  blessings  which  the 
preaching  of  Thy  Gospel  in  these  Thy  courts 
hath*  brought  to  immortal  souls.  And  peace  be 
with  all  who  have  labored  in  Thy  service  within 
this  Congregation,  and  have  been  faithful  in  their 
labors. 

Our  Father  in  Christ,  Thou  dost  this  day  send 
another  laborer  into  this  Thy  harvest  field.  Thou 
dost  command  him  to  spread  Thy  heavenly  light, 
to  invite  men  to  Thy  heavenly  consolations ;  in 
Christ's  stead  to  beseech  those  whom  He  has  re- 
deemed, "Be  ye  reconciled  unto  God."  Look 
down  in  mercy  upon  him,  that  he  may  fulfill  his 
holy  office  here  to  the  praise  of  Thy  glorious 
Name.  Replenish  him  with  all.  those  Thy  gifts 
which  are  requisite  to  the  faithful  and  successiul 
execution  of  his  office.  Support  him  in  all  his 
endeavors  by  Thy  mighty  power,  and  crown  his 
sincere  efforts  with  blessed  success.  Give  him 
strength  to  be  faithful  to  his  high  calling,  even 
amid  difficulties  and  opposition.  And  when  at 
last  his  work  on  earth  is  ended,  may  he  as  a  faith- 
ful servant  enter  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord. 

O  Lord,  bless  this  congregation.  Bless  the  of- 
ficers and  all  the  members  of  the  Church.     Pre- 


INSTALLATION    OF    A    PASTOR.  247 

serve  Thine  altar  perpetually  in  their  midst,  and 
ever  keep  alive  upon  it  Thy  holy  fire.  May  Thy 
Word  and  Sacraments  be  continued  to  them  in 
their  purity,  and  the  peaceful  kingdom  of  Thy 
Son  so  nourish  and  prosper,  that  all  who  worship 
Thee  in  this  place  may  in  the  end  find  their 
names  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

O  Lord  our  God,  who  doest  more  than  we  can 
ask  or  think,  fill  us  all  with  Thy  grace.  O 
Thou  God  of  peace,  sanctify  us  wholly,  that  our 
whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  may  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

^A    Hymn  shall  be  sung,  after  which  the  newly  installed  Pastor,  kneel- 
ing with  his  face  to  the  altar,  shall  say : 

Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God ;  and  renew 
a  right  spirit  within  me. 

\  Then  rising  and  turning  to  the  Congregation,  he  shall  say  : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

^  The  Congregation  shall  say  : 

And  with  thy  spirit. 

fl  The  Minister  shall  say  : 

Let  us  pray: 

Most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  give, 
we  beseech  Thee,  unto  me,  and  unto  this  congre- 
gation, Thy  Holy  Spirit  and  Christian  faithful- 
ness and  wisdom.  Make  me  a  diligent  and 
worthy  teacher  and  servant  of  Thy  Divine  word, 
and  thus  build  up  and  bless  Thy  Church;  to  the 
end  that  we,  being  admonished,  enlightened, 
nourished,  comforted  and  strengthened  by  Thy 
heavenly  and  everlasting  Word,  may  persevere  in 
the  profession  of  Thy  name,  unto  the  end, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

^  Then  shall  he  pronounce  the  Benediction. 


248  LICENSURE. 

ix — Qhc  ©rfcer  of  licensure  of  CanMbates, 

^[  A  suitable  hymn  shall  be  sung,  and  the  candidate  shall  come  before  the 
altar.      The  President  shall  then  say  : 

In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Beloved  in  the  Lord:  Yon  stand  here  in  the 
presence  of  God  to  receive  authority  from  the 
Church  to  preach  the  gospel  of  reconciliation. 
Having  found  you  possessed  of  the  requisite 
qualifications,  we  consider  ourselves  fully  author- 
ized solemnly  to  invest  you  with  this  sacred  office. 

Hear  first  the  word  of  God  which  is  recorded 
in  Matt,  xxviii.  18-20:  "And  Jesus  came  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  there- 
fore and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen." 

You  are  to  teach  and  exhort,  to  feed  and  take 
care  of  the  flock  of  Christ ;  and  likewise  to  gather 
in  the  scattered  sheep,  that  they  may  be  saved. 
Never  lose  sight  of  the  momentous  duties  which 
pertain  to  this  office.  What  indescribable  guilt 
would  you  incur  if  through  your  negligence  and 
slothfulness,  or  the  actual  violation  of  your  trust, 
immortal  souls  should  be  neglected  and  perish! 
But  unspeakably  great  and  glorious  will  be  your 
reward  if  through  your  instrumentality  many 
precious  souls  shall  be  brought  to  Jesus  and  res- 
cued from  temporal  and  eternal  destruction. 

The  duties  which  devolve  upon  you  as  a  Licen- 
tiate in  the  Gospel  Ministry  are  as  follows 


LICENSURE.  249 

1.  A  licensed  candidate  is  authorized  to  per- 
form all  ministerial  acts  in  the  congregations 
committed  to  him. 

2.  His  duty  is  to  preach  the  pure,  unadulter- 
ated Word  of  God,  to  give  religious  instruction  to 
children,  to  perform  all  other  duties  appertaining 
to  the  same  office,  to  prosecute  his  studies  with 
diligence,  and  in  all  cases  of  difficulty  to  seek  the 
advice  of  the  president,  or  of  his  elder  brethren  in 
the  ministry. 

3.  He  must  keep  a  diary  of  his  ministerial 
acts,  and  present  it,  together  with  a  few  sermons 
of  his  own  composition,  annually  to  the  Synod 
for  its  inspection.  His  certificate  of  licensure 
must  also  be  returned  in  order  to  its  renewal. 

4.  He  is  required  to  attend  the  annual  synod- 
ical  meetings,  and  should  he  not  be  able,  a  writ- 
ten excuse  must  be  sent,  as  well  as  his  diary, 
with  two  or  three  sermons  and  his  license. 

These,  beloved  brethren,  are  the  duties  which 
you  are  now  authorized  and  required,  by  the 
help  of  God,  to  perform.  Will  you  strive  to  ful- 
fill them  to  the  best  of  your  ability,  and  faithfully 
discharge  the  duties  of  the  office  with  which  you 
are  entrusted;  will  you  preach  in  their  purity 
the  doctrines  of  God's  holy  Word,  as  they  are  set 
forth  in  the  Confessions  of  our  Church ;  and  will 
you  endeavor  by  the  grace  of  God  to  be  a  pat- 
tern to  your  congregation  in  faith  and  love]  If 
so,  declare  this  your  purpose  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  this  Christian  assembly  by  saying,    Yes. 

^  The  President  shall  say : 

You  have  witnessed  a  good  confession,  and  to 
it  we  say  Yea  and  Amen. 

^  The  President  shall  hand  him  the  license,  an  i  say  : 


250  LICENSURE. 

Receive  this  license,  which,  until  the  next 
meeting  of  Synod,  invests  you  with  the  office  of 
the  Holy  Ministry. 

And  now,  agreeably  to  ancient  and  sacred 
usage,  extend  to  us  your  right  hand  in  confirma- 
tion of  the  promises  which  you  have  made. 

Let  us  pray: 

Lord  Jesus  Christ !  Thou  art  truly  the  Chief 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  Thy  Church.  Thou  hast 
founded,  preserved  and  governed  it  unto  this 
day.  Thou  hast  appointed  teachers  and  evan- 
gelists to  be  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God,  to 
instruct,  to  exhort,  to  beseech,  to  break  the  bread 
of  life  in  Thy  name  and  in  Thy  stead.  Look  in 
mercy  upon  these  Thy  servants  who  have  been 
called  to  this  office.  Grant  them  a  correct  un- 
derstanding of  Thy  truth;  fill  them  with  love  to 
Thee  and  toward  those  whom  Thou  hast  pur- 
chased with  Thy  blood;  and  quicken  them  to 
pure  zeal  in  the  cause  of  human  salvation,  and 
clothe  them  with  the  ornament  of  an  irreproach- 
able walk  and  conversation,  that  so  they  may 
serve  Thee  with  fidelity  and  in  godly  sincerity, 
laboring  for  the  extension  of  Thy  kingdom,  and 
the  salvation  of  immortal  souls. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^1  Then  shall  ih°  President  pronounce  the  Benediction. 


ORDINATION.  251 

x — Zbc  ©rfcer  of  Ordination  to  tbe  (Mice  ot 
tbe  /HMnistrs. 

fl  Ordination  usually  takes  place  before  the  assembled  Synod,  but  should 
any  Congregation  desire  that  its  Minister  be  ordained  in  the  Church 
where  he  is  called  to  serve,  and  be  willing  to  defray  the  expenses,  the  re 
guest  should  be  granted.  If  the  officers  of  Synod  cannot  attend  the  Or- 
dination, the  President  shall  appoint  a  committee  for  this  purpose.  A 
sermon  on  the  Office  of  the  Ministry  should  be  preached  ;  if  this  cannot 
be  done,  an  address  at  the  altar  should  precede  the  Ordination. 

After  the  sermon  a  Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  should  be  sung. 
At  the  close  of  the  hymn  the  ordaining  Minister  arid  his  assistants  shall 
go  to  the  altar,  and  the  Candidates  shall  stand  before  it.  The  ordain- 
ing Minister  shall  say : 

In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  oi  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Or, 

The  grace  of  onr  Lord  Jesns  Christ,  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  after  His  resurrection 
said  to  His  disciples  (John  xx.  21),  Peace  be 
unto  you :  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 

When  He  was  about  to  ascend  into  heaven, 
He  said  to  them  (Matthew  xxviii.  18),  All 
power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
to  the  end  of  the  world. 

And  when  He  ascended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  that  He  might  fill  all  things,  He  gave 
some  apostles,  and  some  prophets,  and  some 
evangelists,  and  some  pastors  and  teachers ;  for 
the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ 
(Ephesians  iv.  10). 


252  ORDINATION. 

Therefore  the  Office  of  the  Ministry  of  reeon 
ciliation,  the  Office  of  the  Spirit  whose  work  it  is 
to  justify,  to  renew  and  to  save,  was  instituted  by 
the  Lord  Himself.  Not  that  they  are  sufficient 
of  themselves  to  hold  this  Office  of  the  New 
Testament,  but  their  sufficiency  is  of  God.  They 
are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  them ;  and  they  have  received 
from  God  a  ministration  of  exceeding  glory. 

They  should  therefore  adorn  their  ministry  in 
all  things,  as  St.  Paul  the  apostle  writes  to 
Timothy  and  Titus:  A  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife;  one  that  ruleth 
well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity ;  (for  if  a  man  know  not 
how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  Church  of  God'?)  not  self-willed,  not 
soon  angry,  vigilant,  sober,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  of  good  be- 
havior, temperate,  just,  holy,  given  to  hospitality, 
a  lover  of  good  men,  not  a  brawler,  not  covetous, 
but  patient;  not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up 
with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil ;  apt  to  teach,  holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by 
sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsay ers.  Moreover,  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without,  lest  he  fall 
into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  He 
must  be  an  example  to  the  flock  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 
He  must  give  attendance  to  reading,  to  exhorta- 
tion, to  doctrine;  and  not  neglect  the  gift  that  is 
in  him,  which  was  given  him  by  prophecy,  with 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery.  He 
must  meditate  upon  these  things,  and  give  him- 


ORDINATION.  253 

self  wholly  to  them,  that  his  profiting  may  appear 
to  all.  He  must  take  heed  to  himself  and  to  the 
doctrine,  and  continue  in  them,  for  in  so  doing 
he  shall  both  save  himself  and  them  that  hear 
him.  The  same  blessed  apostle  has  briefly  set 
forth  all  these  things  in  his  charge  to  the  elders 
at  Ephesus,  Acts  xx.  28,  where  he  says :  Take 
heed  therefore  to  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
overseers,  to  feed  the  Church  of  God,  which  He 
hath  purchased  with  His  own  blood. 

From  all  these  things  you  learn  to  how  high  a 
dignity,  and  to  how  weighty  an  office  and  charge, 
you  are  called ;  and  that  that  is  most  certainly  true 
which  the  apostle  saith :  If  a  man  desire  the  office 
of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.  Foras- 
much then  as  your  office  and  work  is  of  so  great 
difficulty,  and  you  are  not  able  of  yourself  faith- 
fully to  fulfill  it,  so  as  shall  be  well  pleasing  to 
God  and  to  the  edification  of  the  Church,  we  ex- 
hort you  to  put  your  trust  in  the  almighty  grace 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  and  to  comfort  your- 
selves with  His  help.  They  that  wait  upon  the 
Lord  shall  renew  their  strength.  And  He  who 
has  promised  to  be  with  us  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world,  will  uphold  you  and  prosper 
you  in  that  whereunto  He  has  sent  you,  And 
may  He  whose  strength  is  made  perfect  in  our 
weakness  now  give  you  grace,  with  pure  lips  and 
sincere  hearts,  to  make  that  confession  which  the 
Church  has  authorized  us  to  ask  of  you.  To  this 
end  lift  up  your  hearts  unto  God,  and  say: 

^[  The  Candidates  shall  say  with  him  : 

Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  beseech 
Thee  to  strengthen  me  now  by  Thy  good  Spirit, 
that  with  gladness  and  sincerity  of  heart,  I  may 


25-4  ORDINATION. 

• 

confess  my  purpose  to  serve  Thee  in  doctrine  and 
life;  so  that  ever  hereafter  this  hour  may  be 
blessed  to  my  soul.  Out  of  the  depths  do  I  cry 
to  Thee,  O  Lord.  Lord,  hear  my  voice;  let 
Thine  ear  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cations. I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait, 
and  in  His  word  do  I  hope.     Amen. 

*§  Here  the  open  Bible  shall  be  placed  before  the  persons  to  be  ordained, 
and  each  shall  place  his  right  hand  upon  it,  and  the  ordaining  Minister 
shall  sag : 

I  now  demand  of  you,  beloved  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  also  of  this  Christian  assembly: 
Whether  you  are  now  ready,  after  due  considera- 
tion, to  take  upon  you  this  holy  Office,  and  as 
God  shall  give  you  strength,  to  execute  and 
discharge  the  same  in  such  manner  as  shall  be 
well  pleasing  to  the  Lord  and  Chief  Shepherd  of 
the  Church]  Will  you  preach  the  pure  Word 
of  God,  in  accordance  with  the  true  understand- 
ing of  the  same,  as  set  forth  in  the  Confessions  of 
our  Church ;  and  will  you,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
set  to  others  the  example  of  a  godly  life  \  If  you 
so  purpose,  confess  it  before  God  and  this  Chris- 
tian congregation  by  your  solemn  assent. 

^  The  persons  to  be  ordained  shall  then  sag,  one  after  the  other : 

Yes,  with  my  whole  heart,  the  Lord  helping 
me,  through  the  power  and  grace  of  His  Holy 
Spirit. 

^  Then  shall  the  ordaining  Minister  say : 

You  have  witnessed  a  good  confession  before 
many  witnesses,  whereunto  we  say,  Yea  and 
Amen.  Kneel  down  before  the  omnipresent 
God,  and  receive  with  prayer  and  supplication 
tli is  holy  consecration. 


ORDINATION.  255 

^[  The  persons  to  be  ordained  kneeling,  the  ordaining  Minister  shall  say  : 

Upon  these  solemn  vows,  which  yon  have  now 
taken  upon  you  before  God  and  men,  we  beseech 
God,  the  Father  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
He  would  so  replenish  you  with  His  Holy  Spirit 
that  you  may  be  fitted  worthily  to  exercise  this 
sacred  office.  May  He  so  strengthen  and  keep 
you  that  you  may  give  no  offence  in  anything, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed ;  but  in  all  things 
approve  yourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses,  in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ;  by 
pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long-suffering,  by 
kindness,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 
by  the  armor  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left,  by  honor  and  dishonor,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report;  as  deceivers  and  yet 
true ;  as  unknown  and  yet  well  known ;  as 
dying,  and  behold,  ye  live ;  as  chastened  and  not 
killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing;  as 
poor,  yet  making  many  rich ;  as  having  nothing, 
yet  possessing  all  things  (2  Corinthians  vi.). 
The  Lord  grant  you  grace  to  do  and  suffer  the 
work  of  the  Gospel  Ministry,  that  in  that  great 
day  ye  may  be  ready  to  appear  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  give 
answer  to  the  righteous  Judge,  to  receive  from 
His  hand  glory  and  honor  and  immortality,  and 
to  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament  and  as 
the  stars  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

^[  The  assisting  Ministers  shall  say : 

Amen.     Amen. 

^  Then  the  ordaining  Minister,  with  his  assistants,  shall  lay  their  handt 
upon  the  head  of  every  one  to  be  ordained,  the  ordaining  Minister  sav- 
ing : 


256  ORDINATION. 

We  now  commit  unto  thee,  by  the  imposi- 
tion of  our  hands,  the  holy  Office  of  the  Word  and 
the  Sacraments  of  the  Triune  God;  we  ordain 
and  consecrate  thee  to  the  ministry  of  reconcilia- 
tion in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

^[  The  assisting  Ministers  shall  say : 

Amen.     Amen. 

^[  Then  all  the  ordained  Ministers  shall  rise  and  say  : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tress- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But 
deliver  us  from  evil ;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^[  The  ordaining  Minister  shall  then  say  : 

Most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
through  Thy  dear  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Thou  hast  declared,  "  The  harvest  truly  is  great, 
but  the  laborers  are  few ;  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He  would  send  forth 
laborers  into  His  harvest."  In  obedience  to  this 
Thy  command,  we  humbly  and  heartily  beseech 
Thee  plenteously  to  endow  these  Thy  servants, 
us  and  all  who  are  called  to  the  office  and  work 
of  Thy  ministry,  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we, 
with  all  who  preach  Thy  word,  may  be  Thy 
faithful  Evangelists,  and  continue  steadfast 
against  all  the  temptations  of  the  world,  the  flesh 
and  the  devil,  to  the  end  that  through  our 
endeavors    Thy    name    may   be    hallowed,    Thy 


ORDINATION.  257 

kingdom  be  extended,  and  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth.  May  it  please  Thee  to  restrain  and  bring 
to  naught  all  Thy  enemies,  who  blaspheme  Thy 
name  and  hinder  Thy  kingdom;  and  wherever 
Thy  servants  preach  and  labor,  do  Thou  bless 
their  preaching  and  prosper  the  work  of  their 
hands  and  hearts  to  the  praise  of  Thy  most  holy 
Name,  and  to  the  salvation  of  souls,  through  Thy 
dear  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
world  without  end. 

^[  The  congregation  shall  say  : 

Amen. 

^[  The  persons  ordained  shall  now  rise. 

^[  The  ordaining  Minister  shall  say  to  the  persons  ordained: 

Go  then  and  feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  by 
constraint  but  willingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but 
of  a  ready  mind ;  not  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock.  And 
when  the  Chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye  shall 
receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 
The  Lord  bless  you  from  on  high,  and  make  you 
a  blessing  unto  many,  that  you  may  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  may  remain  unto  eter- 
nal life. 

1[  The  persons  ordained  shall  say  : 

Amen. 

1[  All  the  ordained  Ministers  present  shall  then  give  to  the  persons  or- 
dained the  right  haiid  of  fellowship. 

!}  Then  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

fl  The  Lord's  Supper  may  now  be  administered,  the  service  beginning  at 
the  Words  of  Institution.  Or  the  service  may  be  closed  with  the  Bene- 
diction. If  the  Ordination  takes  place  in  the  congregation  of  the 
person  ordained,  he  shall  not  preach  at  that  time. 


258  LAYING    OF    A    CORNER-STONE. 

xi — Ube  ©roer  for  tbe  Xaping  of  tbe  Corner* 
stone  of  a  Gburcb, 

^[  The  Minister  and  the  Church  Council  shall  go  up,  in  procession,  to  the 
place  where  the  church  is  to  be  erected,  saying  the  following : 

Psalm  exxii. 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  Let  us  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Our  feet  shall  stand 
within  Thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem.  Jerusalem  is 
builded  as  a  city  that  is  compact  together; 
whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes  of  the  Lord 
unto  the  testimony  of  Israel,  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  For  there  are  set  thrones 
of  judgment,  the  thrones  of  the  house  of  David. 
Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem:  They  shall 
prosper  that  love  thee.  Peace  be  within  thy 
walls  and  prosperity  within  thy  palaces.  For 
my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes  I  will  now 
say,  Peace  be  within  thee.  Because  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  our  God  I  will  seek  thy  good. 

^[  The  officiating  Minister,  standing  near  the  corner-stone,  shall  then  say : 

Beloved  in  the  Lord,  it  is  right  and  proper, 
and  in  accordance  with  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that 
in  all  our  doings  we  should  look  up  to  Al- 
mighty God,  the  Father  of  lights,  from  whom 
cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  and  beseech 
him  to  direct  us  by  His  good  Spirit,  and  to  pros- 
per the  work  of  our  hands  with  His  most  gra- 
cious help.  Especially,  therefore,  when  we  are 
now  assembled  to  commence  a  house  which  is  to 
be  set  apart  to  His  honor  and  service,  and  in 
which  His  holy  name  is  to  be  worshiped,  His 
Word  is  to  be  proclaimed  and  His  Sacraments  are 
1  o  be  administered  by  the  Ministry  whom  He  hath 
commissioned,  let  us  humbly  and  devoutly  suppli- 
cate His  assistance,  protection  and  blessing. 


LAYING    OF    A    CORNER-STONE.  259 

Let  us  pray: 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  who  art  always 
more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art  wont 
to  give  more  than  either  we  desire  or  deserve ; 
pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  Thy  mercy, 
forgiving  us  those  things  whereof  our  conscience 
is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good  things  which 
we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but  through  the  merits 
and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 
Direct  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings  with  Thy 
most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with  Thy 
continual  help;  that  in  all  our  works  begun,  con- 
tinued and  ended  in  Thee,  we  may  glorify  Thy 
holy  Name;  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain 
everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  Congregation  say  : 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven ;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever 
Amen. 

^f  Then  shall  the  builders  lay  the  stone  in  order ;  the  officiating  Minuter 
may  read  the  inscription,  and  mention  the  articles  to  be  placed  in  it,  and 
deposit  them  in  the  stone.  When  the  stone  is  set  in  order  and  closed, 
the  Minister  shall  say  : 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
Congregation.     Who  made  heaven  and  earth. 
M.  Except  the  Lord  build  the  house: 
C.  They  labor  in  vain  that  build  it. 

J  Then  the  Minister,  striking  the  stone  three  times  with  a  hammer,  shall 
say: 


260  LAYING    OF    A    CORNER-STONE. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

I  lay  the  corner-stone  of  an  edifice  to  be  here 

erected,  by  the  name  of Evangelical   Lu 

theran  Church,  and  to  be  devoted  to  the  service 
of  Almighty  God,  agreeably  to  the  principles  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  its  doctrines, 
ministry,  liturgy,  rites  and  usages. 

Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ — who  is  God  over  all, 
blessed  for  ever; — in  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  His  blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
according  to  the  riches  of  His  grace.     Amen. 

Minister.     O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips. 

Congregation.  And  my  mouth  shall  show 
forth  Thy  praise. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  Congregation  say : 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ,  His 
only  Son,  our  Lord ;  Who  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and 
buried;  He  descended  into  hell;  The  third  day 
He  rose  again  from  the  dead;  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall  come 
to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy  Chris- 
tian Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints;  The 
Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of  the 
body;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say : 

Glorv  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

Congregation.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 


LAYING    OF    A    CORNER-STONE.  261 

M.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

C.  Let  everything  that  hath  breath  praise  the 
Lord. 

fl  Then  shall  he  sung  a  Hymn  of  praise,  after  which  the  minister  shall  say: 

Let  us  pray: 

Blessed  be  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  that  it  hath 
pleased  Thee  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  Thy 
servants  to  commence  the  erection  of  a  building 
in  which  Thy  holy  Name  is  to  be  worshiped,  and 
the  messages  of  reconciliation  are  to  be  pro- 
claimed, and  the  means  of  Thy  grace  and  our 
salvation  to  be  administered.  Prosper  Thou 
them,  O  God,  in  this  their  undertaking;  oh 
prosper  Thou  their  handiwork.  Give  to  the 
members  of  this  congregation  unity  of  counsel, 
purity  of  intention  and  a  supreme  aim  at  the  ad- 
vancement of  Thy  glory  in  promoting  the  exten- 
sion and  interests  of  Thy  Holy  Church,  appointed 
for  the  salvation  of  mankind.  Guard  by  Thy 
Providence  everything  which  may  appertain  to 
the  building  which  is  now  begun  in  Thy  fear  end 
in  dependence  on  Thy  blessing.  And  grant  that 
all  who  are  in  any  way  connected  with  this  tem- 
ple to  be  made  with  hands,  may  seek  those  influ- 
ences of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  by  which  their  souls 
will  be  made  temples  holy  unto  Thee  and  pre- 
pared for  that  city  of  the  living  God  which  is 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  Hasten,  we  beseech 
Thee,  the  time  when  Thy  Church,  at  unity  in 
itself,  shall  serve  Thee  in  godly  quietness,  and 
when  all  who  profess  Thy  holy  Name  shall  agree 
in  the  truth  of  Thy  holy  Word — when  all  shall 
be  united  as  true  members  in  the  blessed  unity 
of  that  holy  body  of  which  Thy  Son  is  the  Head; 
and  glorifying  Thee  in  Thy  Church  on  earth  with 
one  heart  and  one  mouth,  be  finally  numbered 


262  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH. 

with  Thy  Saints  in  Thy  Chnrch  triumphant.  All 
which  we  ask  through  the  merits  of  Thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

fl  Then  may  follow  the  Address,  after  which  a  Hymn  shall  be  sung,  during 
which  a  collection  may  be  taken  up.     Then  shall  the  Minister  say : 

Let  us  pray: 

O  most  merciful  God,  gracious  Father,  we  give 
Thee  most  hearty  thanks  that  Thou  hast  counted 
us  worthy  to  begin  an  edifice  set  apart  for  Thy 
worship ;  and  we  beseech  Thee  so  to  prosper  our 
work  by  Thy  power  and  goodness  that  it  may  be 
completed  as  it  is  now  begun,  under  Thy  favor 
and  blessing,  and  that  soon  a  devout  and  joyful 
congregation  may  be  assembled  here.  O  Thou, 
who  art  the  Protector  of  all  that  trust  in  Thee, 
without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is  holy, 
increase  and  multiply  upon  us  Thy  mercy,  that 
Thou  being  our  Ruler  and  Guide,  we  may  so  pass 
through  things  temporal  that  we  finally  lose  not 
the  things  eternal.  Grant  this,  O  heavenly 
Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  Lord.    Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Benediction. 


xii — Ube  <§>roer  for  tbe  Consecration  of  a 
Gburcb* 

^[  The  Ministers  and  the  Church  Council  going  up  the  aisle  of  the  church 
to  the  altar,  shall  repeat  the  following  Introit : 

Minister.  How  amiable  are  Thy  tabernacles, 
O  Lord  of  Hosts. 

Answer.  My  soul  longeth,  yea  fainteth  for  the 
courts  of  the  Lord:  my  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth 
out  for  the  living  God.  For  a  day  in  Thy  courts 
is  better  than  a  thousand. 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH.  263 

M.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates;  even  lift 
them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors: 

A.  And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

M.  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ] 

A.  The  Lord  of  Hosts,  He  is  the  King  of 
glory. 

fl   When  the  Ministers  come  to  the  altar,  the  whole  Congregation  shall  rise 
and  sing  or  say  the 

Gloria  Patri. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
And  to  the  Holy  Ghost : 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end.     Amen. 
Minister.     The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Congregation.     And  with  thy  spirit. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  : 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Thou  art  tne 
King  of  glory ;  and  unto  Thee  alone  who 
dwellest  in  the  high  and  holy  place,  be  praise 
and  adoration,  from  the  host  of  heaven  and  from 
all  the  dwellers  upon  earth.  We  Thy  people 
come  before  Thy  divine  presence  on  this  day 
with  joyful  hearts,  to  worship  Thee  in  this  house 
which  Thou  hast  enabled  Thy  servants  to  build, 
and  in  which  Thy  Name  shall  henceforth  be  re- 
corded. Receive,  we  beseech  Thee,  our  humble 
thanksgiving,  our  cheerful  praises,  and  our  sin- 
cere adoration,  as  the  first  offerings  which  we  here 
bring  before  the  throne  of  Thy  majesty.  Send 
down  Thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  us,  that  we  may  lift 
up  holy  hands  and  pure  hearts  unto  Thee.  Let 
Thy  glory  fill  this  house,  and  Thy  goodness  ap- 
pear unto   Thy  servants.      Hear   our  prayer,   O 


264:  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH. 

Lord  our  God,  who  livest  and  reignest  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  the  officiating  Minister  say  : 

Dearly  Beloved :  Mankind  in  all  ages  and  in 
all  places  have  common  wants  and  enjoy  common 
blessings ;  it  is  therefore  proper  that  they  should 
unite  with  one  another  in  the  worship  of  the 
Lord  of  life  and  Giver  of  all  good.  God  has 
declared  that  such  worship  is  acceptable  to  Him, 
and  His  people  have  experienced  that  it  is  good 
to  say  to  one  another,  Oh  come,  let  us  worship 
and  bow  down :  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our 
Maker;  for  He  is  our  God,  and  we  are  the  peo- 
ple of  His  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  His  fold. 

But  for  the  performance  of  this  sacred  duty  it 
is  necessary,  not  only  that  special  seasons,  but 
also  that  particular  places,  should  be  appropriated. 
Holy  men  in  all  ages  have  esteemed  the  erection 
of  houses  for  the  worship  of  God  a  good  work. 
This  work  is  especially  sanctioned  by  the  divine 
appointment  of  the  tabernacle  and  temple  under 
the  old  dispensation ;  the  importance  of  frequent- 
ing them  is  enforced  by  the  example  of  Christ 
and  the  lessons  of  His  Apostles;  and  the  con- 
secration of  them  to  the  service  of  the  Most  High, 
or  the  separation  of  them  from  worldly  and  com- 
mon uses,  is  desirable,  that  when  we  meet  to- 
gether for  religious  purposes,  no  thought  or 
emotion  foreign  to  that  great  object  may  be 
awakened  by  the  place. 

For  such  a  consecration  we  are  now  assembled. 

Let  us  hear  from  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  what 
manner  in  ancient  time,  the  first  temple  of  the 
only  true  God  was  dedicated.  [Read  1  Kings 
mil  22-30,  and  54-58.)  Hear  also  what  St.  Paul 
says.    [Read  Eph.  ii.  11-22,  and  Heb.  x.  10-29.) 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH.  265 

I"  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  Congregation  sag  : 

The  Apostles'  Creed. 
I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only 
Son,  our  Lord  ;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried; 
He  descended  into  hell;  the  third  day  He  rose 
again  from  the  dead ;  He  ascended  into  heaven, 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead.  I  believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost;  The  holy  Christian  Church,  the  Com- 
munion of  Saints;  The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The 
Resurrection  of  the  body;  And  the  Life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  officiating  Minister  sag : 

And  now  in  this  faith,  and  by  the  authority 
committed  to  us  by  the  Church  of  Christ,  and 
with  hearts  lifted  up  to  Almighty  God,  from  whom 
cometh  down  every  blessing;  We,  Ministers  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  here  assembled,  do  set 
apart  and  consecrate  this  edifice  to  a  house  of 
God,  to  a  place  of  assembly  for  the  Christian 
Church  under  the  name  of  N.  N.  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church,  separating  it  henceforth  from 
all  unhallowed,  ordinary  and  common  uses.  We 
do  consecrate  it,  with  its  Pulpit,  its  Altar  (its  Bap- 
tismal Font)  and  all  its  parts  to  the  honour  of 
Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  for  the 
offering  up  to  Him  of  praise  and  thanksgiving, 
of  prayer  and  intercession.  We  consecrate  it  to 
the  preservation  and  furtherance  of  the  Gospel 
of  His  only-begotten  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Enlightener  and  Redeemer  of  the  world, 
that  in  it  the  Word  of  the  Cross  may  be  preached, 


266  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH. 


according  to  the  Confessions  of  onr  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church,  His  holy  Sacraments  may  be 
rightly  administered  to  God's  believing  people, 
and  His  religion  handed  down  to  the  latest  gen- 
erations. We  consecrate  it  to  the  gracious  work 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  in  it,  through  His  influ- 
ence, the  hearts  of  men  may  be  enlightened,  sanc- 
tified and  sealed  unto  salvation,  and  Christian 
unity,  love  and  happiness  may  be  promoted. 
And  to  these  holy  purposes  we  set  apart  and 
consecrate  this  house,  In  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen, 

But,  inasmuch  as  the  consecration  of  the  tem- 
ple erected  by  human  hands  is  vain  and  ineffec- 
tual, if  not  followed  by  another  consecration,  even 
the  consecration  of  those  who  intend  to  worship 
therein,  I  call  upon  all  of  you,  who  are  here 
present,  now  to  consecrate  yourselves  anew  with 
all  you  are  and  have  to  the  service  of  our  God. 
To  Him  let  our  souls  be  consecrated  with  all 
their  powers  and  affections,  that  they  may  be  re- 
newed after  the  image  of  Him  who  hath  created 
them,  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness!  To 
Him  let  our  bodies  be  consecrated,  that  they 
may  be  the  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  all 
their  members  and  senses  be  vessels  and  instru- 
ments sanctified  unto  God!  To  Him  let  our 
calling  and  station  in  life  be  consecrated,  that  we 
may  faithfully  employ  them  in  doing  good  and 
glorifying  our  Father  who  is  in  heaven !  To 
Him  let  our  whole  life  be  consecrated,  that  every 
day  may  bear  witness  that  we  have  not  received 
His  grace  in  vain,  but  that  we  are  living  to  His 
glory. 

Thus  may  the  consecration  of  this  house  be 
accompanied  by  the  consecration  of  ourselves. 
And  let  all  the  people  say  Amen. 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH.  267 

And  now,  I  beseech  you,  my  Christian  breth- 
ren, to  accompany  me  with  your  prayers  to  the 
God  of  all  grace,  that  He  may  grant  His  blessing 
to  this  good  work. 

Let  us  pray : 

O  Lord,  Thou  art  worthy  to  receive  glory  and 
honour,  for  Thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  by 
Thee  they  are  constantly  supported  and  upheld. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  Thy  works,  Lord  God 
Almighty!  just  and  true  are  Thy  ways,  Thou 
King  of  saints.  Who  shall  not  fear  Thee  and 
glorify  Thy  Name]  for  Thou  only  art  holy;  Thou 
only  art  the  Lord.  All  nations  shall  come  and 
worship  before  Thee,  when  the  counsel  of  Thy 
love  hath  been  made  known  unto  them. 

The  heavens,  yea,  the  heaven  of  heavens  can- 
not contain  Thee :  yet  adored  be  Thy  name  that 
Thou  art  inviting  us  to  communion  with  Thy- 
self, the  everlasting  fountain  of  light,  love  and 

j°y- 

Receive  our  thanks,  O  Father  of  mercies,  for 
disposing  Thy  servants  to  erect  this  house  for 
Thine  honor  and  the  edification  of  immortal 
souls.  Be  pleased  to  accept  the  consecration  of 
it  to  Thy  service,  to  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  and  to  the  operation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Look  down  in  mercy  upon  this  sanctu- 
ary, to  protect  it  from  every  danger;  and  upon 
ali  who  shall  assemble  here  from  time  to  time,  to 
gladden  them  with  Thy  blissful  presence.  Ac- 
complish in  their  behalf,  O  Lord,  Thy  promise 
to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them,  that  Thou  mayest 
be  their  God,  and  that  they  may  be  Thy  people. 
May  they  always  enter  Thy  sanctuary  with  rev- 
erence, and  never  leave  it  without  a  blessing. 


268  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  all  who  shall  be  dedicated 
to  Thee  in  this  house  by  the  Holy  Sacrament  of 
Baptism,  may  grow  in  Thy  fear  and  continue  to 
be  Thy  true  disciples;  that  all  who  shall  here 
confirm  the  vows  made  at  their  Baptism  may,  by 
the  aid  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  fulfill  the  same,  and 
grow  in  grace;  that  all  who  shall  at  this  altar 
celebrate  the  atoning  death  of  Christ,  may  be 
established  in  their  faith  and  obtain  remission  of 
their  sins ;  and  that  Thy  Word  may  at  all  times 
be  preached  here  in  its  purity  and  power,  be 
received  into  good  and  honest  hearts,  and  bring 
forth  abundantly  the  fruits  of  righteousness  and 
godliness. 

Save  now,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee;  send 
now  prosperity.  Let  Thy  work  appear  unto  Thy 
servants,  Thy  glory  unto  their  children ;  and  let 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon  us. 
And,  being  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
prophets  and  apostles,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being 
the  chief  corner-stone,  may  we  grow  unto  a  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord;  and  finally  by  Thy  grace  be 
received  into  that  temple  not  made  with  hands  in 
which  everlasting  songs  of  praises  ascend  to  Thee. 

fl  The  Minister  and  Congregation  shall  then  say  : 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^  Then  shall  a  Hi/ mm  he  sung,  during  which  the  collection  shall  be  taken 
up.  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon.  After  the  Sermon,  a  Doxology 
shall  be  sang,  and  the  Minister  shall  pronounce  the  Benediction. 


THE    OPENING    OF    SYNOD.  2G9 

xin — Ubc  Qvbev  for  tbe  ©pening  of  Spnofc, 

V  A  Hymn  of  Inv  cation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  another  suitable  Hymn, 
shall  be  sung,  after  ivhich  the  President,  standing  at  the  altar,  shall  say  : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Members  of  Synod.  And  with  thy  Spirit. 

P.  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  our  God. 

M.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory. 

P.  Let  us  pray.      (All  kneeling.) 

Holy  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  heavenly  Father,  who 
dwellest  in  the  high  and  holy  place ;  we  are  un- 
holy, and  wait  for  Thy  salvation.  Grant  us  now 
that  grace  which  Thou  hast  promised,  which  Thy 
Son  has  purchased,  which  Thy  Holy  Spirit  con- 
veys, and  which  all  those  who  earnestly  beseech 
Thee  for  that  grace  shall  assuredly  receive.  We 
humble  ourselves  before  the  throne  of  Thy  grace 
in  lowliness  of  heart,  and  implore  of  Thee  the 
gifts  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  truth  and 
of  wisdom,  of  power  and  of  might,  of  love  and 
of  concord.  May  He  remove  all  self-sufficiency 
and  all  arrogance  from  us,  the  Ministers  of  Thy 
Church  and  heralds  of  Thy  Gospel,  and  keep  us 
from  being  led  astray  through  selfishness  and  sin- 
ful desires.  May  He  sanctify  us  through  Thy 
truth.  May  he  so  reign  and  rule  within  us  that 
we,  being  filled  with  strength  and  courage,  may 
continually  seek  after  this  one  thing:  to  do  Thy 
holy  will,  to  glorify  Thy  Son  and  to  build  up 
Thy  kingdom.  May  He  Himself  make  interces- 
sion for  us  with  o-roanino-s  which  cannot  be 
uttered,  and  direct  us  in  all  our  deliberations  and 
decisions  to  Jesus  Christ,  who  ever  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  President,  followed  by  the  members  of  Synod,  say  : 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 


270         THE  OPENING  OF  SYNOD. 

of  heaven  and  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only 
Son,  our  Lord;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ;  Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried; 
He  descended  into  hell ;  The  third  day  He  rose 
again  from  the  dead;  Pie  ascended  into  heaven. 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  The  holy  Chris- 
tian Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints;  The 
Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of  the 
body;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

fl  Then  shall  the  President,  followed  by  the  members  of  Synod,  say  : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil;  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

^  The  President  shall  then  say  : 

Having,  therefore,  dear  brethren,  boldness  to 
enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  and 
having  an  high-priest  over  the  house  of  God ;  let 
us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assurance 
of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience.  And  let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith  without  wavering;  for  He  is  faithful 
that  promised.  And  let  us  consider  one  another, 
to  provoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works. 

I  do  hereby  open  this  Synod,  in  accordance 
with  the  usage  and  principles  of  our  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church,  for  the  glory  of  God,  for  the 


TIIE    CLOSING    OF    SYNOD.  271 

welfare  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  foi 
the  edification  of  all  who  believe  in  His  name; 
In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

The  Lord  be  with  us,  that  we  may  prove  what 
is  that  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of 
God. 

fl  The  President  and  members  of  Synod  shall  say : 

Amen. 


xiv — ube  Closing  of  Ssnofc. 

*[  A  Hymn  of  praise  shall  be  sung,  after  which  the  President,  standing  at 
the  altar,  shall  say : 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good : 

Members  of  Synod.  And  His  mercy  endure th 
for  ever. 

P.  Let  us  pray.      {All  kneeling.) 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  who  art  the 
source  of  all  light  and  of  all  truth,  we  give  thanks 
unto  Thee,  and  laud  Thy  holy  name,  that  Thou 
hast  graciously  granted  us  the  assistance  and 
comfort  of  Thy  good  Spirit,  to  the  end  that  we 
might  be  preserved  from  the  blinding  influences 
of  error,  worldly-mindedness  and  vanity.  And 
we  pray  that  Thy  Spirit  may  continue  so  to  rule 
and  govern  us  that,  strong  in  the  power  of  faith, 
and  immovable  in  steadfastness  of  heart,  we  may 
persevere  in  Thy  work,  and  may  always  be  found 
as  faithful  laborers  in  Thy  vineyard,  and  as  fear- 
less confessors  of  Thy  truth  to  the  day  of  the 
coming  of  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.      Amen. 


272  THE    CLOSING    OF    SYNOD. 

^  Thai  shall  the  President  say  : 

I  do  now  close  this  Synod  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  And  now,  dear  brethren,  let  ns  stand  fast 
in  the  love  of  Christ,  that  when  He  comes  again 
in  His  glory,  we  may  not  be  put  to  shame,  but 
rejoice  before  Him. 

\  The  President,  followed  by  the  members  of  Synod,  shall  say  : 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth.  And  in  Jesus  Christ  His 
only  Son,  our  Lord ;  Who  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and 
buried;  He  descended  into  hell;  The  Third  day 
He  rose  again  from  the  dead;  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy  Chris- 
tian Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints;  The 
Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of  the 
body ;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

f   Then  shall  the  President  and  members  of  Synod  say  : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

«f  A  Hymn  shall  then  be  sung,  and  the  President  shall  pronounce  the  Bene- 
diction. 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  273 


xv— Burial  of  tbe  Beafc. 

*[  At  the  house,  or  after  the  corpse  is  brought  into  the  church,  the  Minister 
shall  say : 

Job  xix.  25,  26,  27: — I  know  that  my  Ke- 
deemer  liveth,  and  that  He  shall  stand  at  the 
latter  day  upon  the  earth:  and  though  after  my 
skin  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I  see  God :  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another. 

St.  John  xi.  25,  26: — I  am  the  resurrection 
and  the  life :  he  that  belie veth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live ;  and  whosoever  liveth 
and  believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 

Rev.  xiv.  13: — And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth: 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labors;  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

fl  Then  may  be  sung  or  said  the  39th  Psalm,  as  here  followeth.     Or  a 
Hymn,  or  another  Psalm,  may  be  sung. 

Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the 
measure  of  my  days,  what  it  is :  that  I  may  know 
how  frail  I  am. 

Behold,  Thou  hast  made  my  days  as  an  hand- 
breadth:  and  mine  age  is  as  nothing  before  Thee; 
verily  every  man  at  his  best  state  is  altogether 
vanity. 

Surely  every  man  walketh  in  a  vain  show; 
surely  they  are  disquieted  in  vain:  he  heapeth 
up  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who  shall  gather 
them. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I  for :  my  hope  is 
in  Thee. 

Deliver  me  from  all  my  transgressions:  make 
me  not  the  reproach  of  the  foolish. 


274  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my  mouth:  because 
Thou  didst  it. 

Remove  Thy  stroke  away  from  me:  I  am  con- 
sumed by  the  blow  of  Thine  hand. 

When  Thou  with  rebukes  dost  correct  man  for 
iniquity,  Thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume 
away  like  as  a  moth:  surely  every  man  is  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  give  ear  unto 
my  cry :  hold  not  Thy  peace  at  my  tears ; 

For  I  am  a  stranger  with  Thee  and  a  sojourner: 
as  all  my  fathers  were. 

Oh  spare  me,  that  I  may  recover  my  strength : 
before  I  go  hence  and  be  no  more. 

fl  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  Congregation,  standing,  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven;  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil;  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^  Then  may  the  Minister  read  the  following  lesson,  1  Cor.  xv.  20-22, 
35-57.  Or  he  may  read  1  Thess.  iv.  13-18  ;  2  Cor.  v.  1-10 ;  Rev.  7. 
9-17  ;  Ps.  xxxi,  xxxiv,  xxxix,  xlii,  lxxi,  lxxiii,  xc,  exxxix  ;  John  v. 
24-29  ;  vi.  37-40  ;  xi.  20-27  ;  Luke  vii.  11-25  ;  Matt.  ix.  18-25  ;  or 
another  suitable  lesson  from  Holy  Scripture. 

Now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept.  For  since  by 
man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead 
raised  up'?  and  with  what  body  do  they  come'? 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  275 

Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quick- 
ened, except  it  die :  and  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare 
grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain :  but  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  Him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body. 
All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is  one 
kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  an- 
other of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds.  There  are 
also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial:  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of 
the  terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one  glory  of 
the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  an- 
other glory  of  the  stars;  for  one  star  diflereth 
from  another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption ; 
it  is  raised  in  incorruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishonor ; 
it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in  weakness  ;  it  is 
raised  in  power :  it  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural  body, 
and  there  is  a  spiritual  body.  And  so  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit. 
Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but 
that  which  is  natural ;  and  afterward  that  which 
is  spiritual.  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : 
the  second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven.  As  is 
the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy: 
and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly.  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption.  Be- 
hold, I  show  you  a  mystery ;  We  shall  not  all 
sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment, 
in  the   twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump 


276  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shaJB 
be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 
For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incor- 
ruption, and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  say- 
ing that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in 
victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  1  O  grave, 
where  is  thy  victory  1  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  But  thanks 
be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

][  Then  shall   be  said  the  prayer   here  following,  or   another  suitable 
prayer. 

1. 

Almighty  God,  who  by  the  death  of  Thy  Son 
hast  abolished  sin  and  death,  and  by  His  resur- 
rection hast  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light, 
to  the  end  that  we  might  be  delivered  from  the 
power  of  the  devil,  and  that  by  the  power  of  the 
same  resurrection,  our  mortal  bodies  should  be 
raised  from  the  dead,  and  live  with  Thee  in  Thy 
kingdom ;  mercifully  grant  that  with  our  whole 
hearts  we  may  steadfastly  believe  this,  and  with 
all  Thy  saints  may  attain  unto  the  blessed  resur- 
rection from  the  dead ;  through  the  same  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

2. 

Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hast 
taught  us  by  Thy  holy  Apostle  not  to  sorrow, 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  277 

even  as  others  which  have  no  hope,  for  them 
which  sleep  in  Jesus;  mercifully  grant  unto  us 
that,  at  the  coming  of  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we,  with  all  who  have  departed  in  the 
true  faith,  may  be  received  into  Thine  everlasting 
joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

3. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Consolation 
of  the  sorrowful,  and  the  Strength  of  the  weak ; 
may  the  prayers  of  them  that  in  tribulation  and 
distress  cry  unto  Thee,  graciously  come  before 
Thee,  so  that  in  all  their  necessities  they  may 
mark  and  receive  Thy  manifold  help  and  comfort; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

4. 

O  Lord,  Almighty,  Everlasting  and  Most  Mer- 
ciful God,  Who  through  death  dost  call  us  away 
from  this  sinful  world,  to  the  end  that  we  may  not 
be  lost  through  sin,  but  may  attain  unto  everlasting 
life :  We  beseech  Thee,  Increase  our  faith,  that  at 
Thy  call  we  may  go  forth  with  joy,  and  follow 
Thee  into  Thy  Kingdom ;  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

5. 
Merciful  and  Eternal  God,  Wrho  didst  not 
spare  Thine  Only  Son,  but  delivered  Him  up  for 
us  all  that  He  might  bear  our  sins  upon  the  Cross : 
Grant  unto  us  such  steadfast  faith,  that  our  hearts 
may  never  fear  nor  doubt ;  Through  the  same, 
Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

^  A  Hymn  may  then  be  sung. 

^[  If  there  be  a  Sermon,  it  may  then   follow  ;  and  after  the  Sermon  an- 
other Hymn  may  be  sung. 

AT   THE    GRAVE. 

\  The  body  having  Item  deposited   in   the  grave,  the  Minister,  standing  at 
the  foot  of  the  grave,  shall  tajf  : 


21b  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

Man,  that  is  born  of  woman,  is  of  few  days, 
and  full  of  trouble.  He  cometh  up  like  a  flower, 
and  is  cut  down ;  he  fieeth  as  it  were  a  shadow, 
and  eontinueth  not. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death.  Of  whom 
may  we  seek  for  succor  but  of  Thee,  O  Lord, 
who  for  our  sins  art  justly  displeased  ? 

Yet,  O  Lord  God  most  holy,  O  Lord  most 
mighty,  O  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour,  de- 
liver us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal 
death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord, the  secrets  of  our  hearts, 
shut  not  Thy  merciful  ears  to  our  prayers ;  but 
spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  O  God  most  mighty, 
O  holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  Thou  most  worthy 
Judge  eternal,  suffer  us  not  at  our  last  hour  for 
any  pains  of  death  to  fall  from  Thee. 

Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God, 
in  His  wise  providence,  to  take  out  of  this  world 
the  soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  sister,  child,  we 
therefore  commit  the  body  to  the  ground ;  earth 
to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ;  looking 
confidently  for  the  general  resurrection  in  the  last 
day,  and  the  life  of  the  world  to  come,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  raise  His  fol- 
lowers to  the  participation  of  His  own  happiness 
and  glory  in  heaven. 

The  Benediction. 

The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee. 

The  Lord  make  His  face  shine  upon  thee,  and 
be  gracious  unto  thee. 

The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace. 


THE  CONFESSIONS. 


I 


Ube  Hpostles'  Creefc* 

BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 
And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord ;  Who  was  con- 
ceived by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary ;  Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried ;  He  descended  into 
hell ;  The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead ;  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty ; 
From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy  Christian  Church,  The 
Communion  of  Saints ;  The  Forgiveness  of  sins ;  The  Resurrection 
of  the  body  ;  And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 


XTbe  Wicene  Creefc. 

I  BELIEVE  in  one  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth,  And  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Only- begotten  Son  of  God,  Be- 
gotten of  H  8  Father  before  all  worlds,  God  of  God,  I  ig':t  of  Light, 
Very  God  of  very  God,  Begotten,  not  made,  Being  of  on  3  substance 
with  the  Father,  *By  whom  all  things  were  made;  Who,  for  us  men, 
and  for  our  salvation,  came  down  from  heaven,  And  was  incarnate 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man ;  And 
was  crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and  was 
buried;  And  the  third  day  He  rose  again,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  And  ascended  into  heaven.  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father;  And  He  shall  come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead ;  Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  and  Giver  of  Life,  Who 
proceedeth  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  Who  with  the  Father  and 
the  Son  together  is  worshipped  and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets.  And  I  believe  in  one  holy  Christian  and  Apostolic 
Church.  I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  Remission  of  sins  ; 
And  I  look  for  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead ;  and  the  Life  of  the 
world  to  come.     Amen. 


XTbe  Btbanastan  CreeS. 

WHOSOEVER  will  be  saved,  before  all  things  it  is  necessary  that 
he  hold  the  true  Christian  faith. 
Which  faith  except  every  one  do  keep  whole  and  undefiled,  with- 
out doubt  he  shall  perish  everlastingly. 

But  this  is  the  true  Christian  faith :  That  we  worship  one  God 
in  Trinity,  and  Trinity  iu  Unity  ; 

281 


282  THE    CONFESSIONS. 

Neither  confounding  the  Persons,  nor  dividing  the  Substance. 
For  there  is  one  Person  of  the  Father,  another  of  the  Son,  and 
another  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

But  the  Godhead  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  all  one:  the  Glory  equal,  the  Majesty  co-eternal. 

Such  as  the  Father  is,  such  is  the  Son,  and  such  is  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

The  Father  is  uncreate,  the  Son  uncreate,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
uncreate. 

The  Father  is  incomprehensible,  the  Son  incomprehensible,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  incomprehensible. 

The  Father  is  eternal,  the  Son  eternal,  the  Holy  Ghost  eternal. 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  eternals,  but  one  eternal. 

As  also  they  are  not  three  incomprehensibles,  nor  three  uncreated : 
but  one  uncreated,  and  one  incomprehensible. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  Almighty,  the  Son  Almighty,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  Almighty. 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  Almighties,  but  one  Almighty. 

So  the  Father  is  God,  the  Son  is  God,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  is  God. 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  Gods,  but  one  God. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  Lord,  the  Son  is  Lord,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  Lord. 

And  yet  not  three  Lords,  but  one  Lord. 

For  as  we,  according  to  Christian  truth,  must  acknowledge  every 
Person  by  Himself  to  be  God  and  Lord,  so  are  we  forbidden  by  the 
Christian  religion  to  say,  There  are  three  Gods,  or  three  Lords. 

The  Father  is  made  of  none,  neither  created  nor  begotten. 

The  Son  is  of  the  Father  alone;  not  made,  nor  created,  but  be- 
gotten. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son;  neither  made, 
nor  created,  nor  begotten,  but  proceeding. 

So  there  is  one  Father,  not  three  Fathers;  one  Son,  not  three 
Sons ;  one  Holy  Ghost,  not  three  Holy  Ghosts. 

And  in  this  Trinity  none  is  afore,  or  after  other;  none  is  greater, 
or  less  than  another; 

But  the  whole  three  Persons  are  co-eternal  together,  and  co-equal. 

So  that  in  all  things  as  is  aforesaid,  the  Unity  in  Trinity,  and  the 
Trinity  in  Unity  is  to  be  worshipped. 

He  therefore  that  will  be  saved,  must  thus  think  of  the  Trinity. 

Furthermore,  it  is  necessary  to  everlasting  salvation,  to  believe 
rightly  also  in  the  incarnation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

For  the  right  faith  is,  that  we  believe  and  confess  that  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  is  God  and  Man ; 

God,  of  the  Substance  ot  the  Father,  begotten  before  the  worlds  ; 
and  Man,  of  the  substance  of  his  mother,  born  in  the  world. 

Perfect  God,  and  perfect  Man  of  a  reasonable  soul  and  human 
flesh  subsisting. 

Equal  to  the  Father  as  touching  his  Godhead,  and  inferior  to  the 
Father  as  touching  his  humanity. 

Who,  although  he  be  God  and  man,  yet  he  is  not  two,  but  one 
Christ; 

One,  not  by  conversion  of  the  Godhead  into  flesh,  but  by  taking 
of  the  Manhood  into  God  ; 

One  altogether  ;  not  by  confusion  of  Substance  but  by  Unity  of 
Person. 


THE    AUGSBURG   CONFESSION.  283 


For  as  the  reasonable  soul  and  flesh  is  one  man,  so  God  and  Man 
is  one  Christ; 

Who  suffered  for  our  salvation,  descended  into  hell,  rose  again  the 
third  day  from  the  dead. 

He  ascended  into  heaven,  he  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father,  God  Almighty  :  from  whence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

At  whose  coming  all  men  shall  rise  again  with  their  bodies,  and 
shall  give  account  of  their  works. 

And  thev  that  have  done  good  shall  go  into  life  everlasting,  and 
they  that  have  done  evil  into  everlasting  fire. 

This  is  the  true  Christian  faith;  which,  except  a  man  believe 
faithfully,  he  cannot  be  saved. 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

PRESENTED  TO  THE    INVINCIBLE  EMPEROR  CHARLES  V 

CAESAR  AUGUSTUS,  AT  THE  DIET  OF  AUGSBURG, 

ANNO  DOMINI  MDXXX. 

[This  translation  is  made  from  the  Latin.  The  words  in  brackets  are  added 
from  the  German  text.  The  numbers  in  the  margin  are  designed  to  facilitate 
reference.] 

"  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also  before  kings,  and  will  not  be  ashamed." 
Psalm  cxix.  46. 


Preface  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
Most    Invincible    Emperor,    Caesar    Augustus,    Most   Clement  1 
Master:     Inasmuch  as  Your  Imperial  Majesty  has  summoned  a 
Convention  of  the  Empire  at  Augsburg,  to  deliberate  in  regard 
to  aid  against  the  Turk,  the  most  atrocious,  the  hereditary,  and 
ancient  enemy  of  the  Christian  name  and  religion,  in  what  way, 
to  wit,  resistance  might  be  made  to  his  rage  and  assaults,  by 
protracted  and  perpetual  preparation  for  war:    Because,  more-  2 
over,  of  dissensions  in  the  matter  of  our  holy  religion  and  Christ- 
ian faith,  and  in  order  that  in  this  matter  of  religion  the  opin- 
ions  and  judgments   of  diverse  parties  may  be  heard  in  each 
other's  presence,  may  be  understood  and  weighed  among  one 
another,  in  mutual  charity,  meekness,  and  gentleness,  that  those  3 
things   which  in  the  writings  on  either  side  have  been   handled 
or  understood  amiss,  being  laid  aside  and  corrected,  these  ibings 
may  be  harmonized  and  brought  back  to  the  one  simple  truth 
and  Christian  Concord;  so  that  hereafter  the  one  unfeigned  and  4 
true  religion  may  be  embraced  and  preserved  by  us,  so  that  as 
we  are  subjects  and  soldiers  of  the  One  Christ,  so  also,  in  unity 
and  concord,  we  may  live  in  the  one  Christian  Church:  and  in-   5 
adinuch  as  We,  the  Electors  and  Princes,  whose  names  are  sub- 


284  THE    CONFESSIONS. 

scribed,  together  with  others  who  are  conjoined  with  ns,  in 
common  with  other  Electors  and  Princes,  and  States,  have  been 
called  to  the  aforenamed  Diet,  we  have,  in  order  to  render  most 
humble  obedience  to  the  Imperial  Mandate,  come  early  to  Augs- 
burg, and  with  no  desire  to  boast  would  state  that  we  were 
among  the  very  first  to  be  present. 

When  therefore  Your  Imperial  Majesty,  among  other  things,  6 
has  also  at  Augsburg,  at  the  very  beginning  of  these  sessions 
caused  the  proposition  to  be  made  to  the  Princes  and   States  of 
the  Empire,  that  each  of  the  States  of  the  Empire,  in  virtue  of 
the  Imperial  Edict,  should  propose  and  offer  in  the  German  and 
in  the  Latin  language  its  opinion  and  decision;  after  discussion  1 
on  Wednesday  we  replied  to  Your  Imperial  Majesty,  that  on  the 
following  Friday  we  would  offer  on  our  part  the  Articles  of  our 
Confession : 

Wherefore,  in  order  that  we  may  do  homage  to  the  will  of  8 
Your  Imperial  Majesty,  we  now  offer  in  the  matter  of  religion  the 
Confession  of  our  preachers  and  of  ourselves,  the  doctrine  of 
which  derived  from  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  pure  Word  of  God, 
they  have  to  this  time  set  forth  in  our  lands,  dukedoms,  domains, 
and  cities,  and  have  taught  in  the  churches.  If  the  other  Elec-  9 
tors,  Princes,  and  States  of  the  Empire,  should  in  the  writings, 
to  wit,  in  Latin  and  German,  according  to  the  aforementioned 
Imperial  proposition,  produce  their  opinions  in  this  matter  of 
religion:  we  here  in  the  presence  of  Your  Imperial  Majesty  our  10 
most  Clement  Lord,  offer  ourselves,  prepared,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Princes  and  our  friends  already  designated,  to  compare 
views  in  a  kindly  manner  in  regard  to  mode  and  ways  which 
may  be  available,  so  that  as  far  as  may  honorably  be  done,  we 
may  agree,  and  the  matter  between  us  of  both  parts  being  peace- 
fully discussed,  with  no  hateful  contention,  by  God's  help  the 
dissension  may  be  removed,  and  may  be  brought  back  to  one 
true  accordant  religion  (as  we  are  all  subjects  and  soldiers  under  11 
one  Christ,  so  also  we  ought  to  confess  one  Christ,  in  accordance 
with  the  tenor  of  the  decree  of  Your  Imperial  Majesty),  and  all 
things  should  be  brought  back  to  the  truth  of  God,  which  with 
most  fervent  prayers  we  beseech  God  to  grant. 

But  if,  as  regards  the  rest  of  Electors.  Princes,  and  States,   1*2 
those  of  the  other  party,  this  treatment  of  the  matter  of  religion, 
in    the    manner    in   which    Your    Imperial    Majesty    has    wisely 
thought  fit  it  should  be  conducted  and  treated,  to  wit,  with  such 
a  mutual  presentation  of  writings  and  calm  conference  between 
us,  should  not  go  on,  nor  be  attended  by  any  result;  yet  shall  we 
leave  a  clear  testimony  that  in  no  manner  do  we  evade  anything   13 
which  can  tend  to  promote  Christian   concord  (anything  which 
God  and  a  good  conscience  allow) ;  and  this  Your  Imperial  Ma- 
jesty and  the  other  Electors  and  States  of  the  Empire,  and  all   14 
who  are  moved  by  a  sincere  love  of  religion  and  concern  for  it, 
all  who  are  willing  to  give  an   equitable  hearing  in  this  matter, 
will   kindly  gather  and  understand  from  the  Confession  of  our- 
selves ;uid  of  ours. 

Since,  moreover,  Your  Imperial  Majesty  has  not  once  only,  but   15 
repeatedly  signified  to  the  Electors,  Princes,  and  other  States  of 
the  Empire ;  and  at  the  Diet  of  Spires,  which  was  held  in  the 
year  of  our   Lord   1526,  caused  to  be  recited  and  publicly  pro- 


THE   AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  285 


claimed,  in  accordance  with  the  form  of  Your  Imperial  instruc- 
tion and  commission  given  and  prescribed :  That  Your  Imperial 
Majesty  in  this  matter  of  religion  for  certain  reasons,  stated  in  16 
the  name  of  Your  Majesty,  was  not  willing  to  determine,  nor  was 
able  to  conclude  touching  anything,  but  that  Your  Imperial  Ma- 
jesty would  diligently  endeavor  to  have  the  Roman  Pontiff,  in 
accordance  with  his  office,  to  assemble  a  General  Council :  as 
also  the  same  matter  was  more  amply  set  forth  a  year  ago  in  the  It 
last  public  Convention,  which  was  held  at  Spires,  where  through 
His  Highness  Ferdinand,  King  of  Bohemia  and  Hungary,  our  18 
friend  and  clement  Lord,  afterward  through  the  Orator  and  the 
Imperial  Commissioners,  Your  Imperial  Majesty,  among  other 
propositions  caused  these  to  be  made,  that  Your  Imperial  Majesty 
had  known  and  pondered  the  resolution  to  convene  a  Council,  19 
formed  by  the  Representatives  of  Your  Imperial  Majesty  in  the 
Empire,  and  by  the  Imperial  President  and  Counsellors,  and  by 
the  Legates  of  other  States  convened  at  Ratisbon,  and  this  Your 
Imperial  Majesty  also  judged  that  it  would  be  useful  to  assemble 
a  Council,  and  because  the  matters  which  were  to  be  adjusted  at 
this  time  between  Your  Imperial  Majesty  and  the  Roman  Pontiff 
were  approaching  agreement  and  Christian  reconciliation.  Your 
Imperial  Majesty  did  not  doubt  that,  but  that  the  Pope  could  be 
induced  to  summon  a  General  Council :  Wherefore  Your  Imperial  20 
Majesty  signified  that  Your  Imperial  Majesty  would  endeavor  to 
bring  it  to  pass  that  the  Chief  Pontiff,  together  with  Your  Im- 
perial Majesty,  would  consent  at  the  earliest  opportunity  to  issue 
letters  for  the  convening  of  such  a  General  Council. 

As  the  event,  therefore,  has  been  that  in  this  matter  of  religion  21 
the  differences  between  us  and  the  other  party  have  not  been 
settled  in  friendship  and  love,  we  here  present  ourselves  before 
Your  Imperial  Majesty,  in  all  obedience,  and  in  more  than  mere 
obedience,  ready  to  compare  views,  and  to  defend  our  cause  in 
such  a  general,  free,  and  Christian  Council,  concerning  the  con- 
vening of  which  there  has  been  concordant  action  and  a  deter- 
mination by  agreeing  votes  on  the  part  of  the  Electors,  Princes,  and 
the  other  States  of  the  Empire,  in  all  the  Imperial  Diets  which 
have  been  held  in  the  reign  of  Your  Imperial  Majesty.  To  this  22 
Convention  of  a  General  Council,  as  also  to  Your  Imperial  Ma- 
jesty, we  have  in  the  due  method  and  legal  form,  before  made 
our  protestation  and  appeal  in  this  greatest  and  gravest  of  mat- 
ters. To  which  appeal  both  to  Your  Imperial  Majesty  and  a  23 
Council  we  still  adhere;  nor  do  we  intend, nor  would  it  be  possible 
for  us  to  forsake  it  by  this  or  any  other  document,  unless  the 
matter  between  us  and  the  other  party  should,  in  accordance 
with  the  tenor  of  the  latest  Imperial  citation,  be  compared, 
settled,  and  brought  to  Christian  concord,  in  friendship  and  love; 
concerning  which  appeal  we  here  also  make  our  solemn  and  pub-  24 
lie  protest. 


286  THE   CONFESSIONS. 

I. 

CHIEF  ARTICLES  OF  FAITH. 

Article  I. 

Of  God. 

The  churches  with  common  consent  among  us,  do  teach  that  ] 
the  decree  of  the  Nicene  Synod  [Council]  concerning  the  unity 
of  the  divine  essence  and  of  the  three  persons  is  true,  and  without 
doubt  to  be  believed:  to  wit,  that  there  is  one  divine  essence 
which  is  called  and  is  God,  eternal,  without  body,  indivisible  2 
[without  part],  of  infinite  power,  wisdom,  goodness,  the  Creator 
and  Preserver  of  all  things,  visible  and  invisible;  and  yet  there 
be  three  persons  of  the  same  essence  and  power,  who  also  are  co-  3 
eternal,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  they  use  the  name  of  person  in  that  signification  in  which  4 
the  ecclesiastical  writers  [the  fathers]  have  used  it  in  this  cause, 
to  signify,  not  a  part  or  quality  in  another,  but  that  which  prop- 
erly subsisteth. 

They  condemn  all  heresies  which   have  sprung  up  against  this  5 
Article,  as  the  Manichees,  who  set  down  two  principles,  good  and 
evil ;  in  the  same  manner  the  Valentinians,  Arians,  Eunomians, 
Mahometans,  and  all  such  like. 

They  condemn  also  the  Samosatenes,  old  and  new ;  who  when  6 
they  earnestly  contend  that  there  is  but  one  person,  do  craftily 
and  wickedly  trifle  after  the  manner  of  Rhetoricians,  about  the 
Word  and  Holy  Ghost,  that  they  are  not  distinct  persons,  but 
that  the  Word  signifieth  a  vocal  word,  and  the  Spirit  a  motion 
created  in  things. 

Article  II. 
Of  Original  Sin. 

Also  they  teach  that  after  Adam's  fall,  all  men  begotten  after  1 
the  common  course  of  nature,  are  born  with  sin ;  that  is,  without 
the  fear  of  God,  without  trust  in  him,  and  with  fleshly  appetite ;  2 
and  that  this  disease,  or  original  fault  is  truly  sin,  condemning  3 
and  bringing  eternal  death  now  also  upon  all  that  are  not  born 
again  by  baptism  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

They  condemn  the  Pelagians,  and  others,  who  deny  this  orig-  4 
inal  fault  to  be  sin  indeed ;  and  who,  so  as  to  lessen  the  glory  of 
the  merits  and  benefits  of  Christ,  argue  that  a  man  may,  by  the 
gtrength  of  his  own  reason,  be  justified  before  God. 

Article  III. 

Of  the  Son  of  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Also  they  teach  that  the  Word,  that  is,  the  Son  of  God,  took  1 
unto  him  man's  nature,  in  the  womb  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
so  that  there  are  two  natures,  the  Divine  and  the  human,  insep-  2 
ar;ibly  joined  together  in  unity  of  person  ;  one  Christ,  true  God 
and  true  man  :  who  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  truly  sutfereH 
was   crucified,   dead,   and   buried,   that  he  tni*>ht  reconcile   the 


THE    AUGSBURG   CONFESSION.  287 


Father  unto  us,  and  might  be  a  sacrifice,  not  only  for  original  3 
guilt,  but  also  lor  all  actual  sins  of  men. 

The  same  also  descended  into  hell,  and  truly  rose  again  the  4 
third  day.  Afterward  he  ascended  into  the  heavens,  that  he 
might  sit  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father;  and  reign  forever,  and 
have  dominion  over  all  creatures;  might  sanctify  those  that  be- 
lieve in  him,  by  sending  the  Holy  Spirit  into  their  hearts,  who 
shall  rule  [purify,  strengthen],  comfort,  and  quicken  them,  and  5 
shall  defend  them  against  the  devil,  and  the  power  of  sin. 

The  same  Christ  shall  openly  come  again,  to  judge  the  quick  6 
and  the  dead,  according  as  the  Apostles'  Creed  declareth  these 
and  other  things. 

Article  IV. 
Of  Justification. 

Also  they  teach,  that  men  cannot  be  justified  [obtain  forgive-  1 
ness  of  sins  and  righteousness]  before  God  by  their  own  powers, 
merits,  or  works:  but  are  justified  freely  [of  grace]  for  Christ's  2 
sake  through  faith,  when  they  believe  that  they  are  received  into 
favor,  and  their  sins  forgiven  for  Christ's  sake,  who  by  his  deavh 
hath  satisfied  for  our  sins.  This  faith  doth  God  impute  for  right- 
eousness before  Him,  Rom.  iii  and  iv. 

Article  V. 
Of  the  Ministry  of  the  Church. 

For  the  obtaining  of  this  faith,  the  ministry  of  teaching  the  Gos-  1 
pel,  and  administering  the  Sacraments  was  instituted  [by  God]. 

For  by  the  Word  and  Sacraments,  as  by  instruments,  the  Holy  2 
Spirit  is  given;  who  worketh  faith,  where  and  when  it  pleaseth 
God,  in  those  that  hear  the  Gospel,  to  wit,  that  God,  not  for  our 
merit's  sake,  but  for  Christ's  sake,  doth  justify  those  who  believe  3 
that  they  for  Christ's  sake  are  received  into  favor. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists  and  others,  who  imagine  that  4 
the   Holy  Spirit  is   given   to   men  without  the  outward  word, 
through  their  own  preparations  and  works. 

Article  VI. 
Of  New  Obedience. 

Also  they  teach  that  this  faith  should  bring  forth  good  fruits,   1 
and  that  men  ought  to  do  the  good  works  commanded  of  God, 
because  it  is  God's  will,  and  not  on  any  confidence  of  meriting 
justification  before  God  by  their  works. 

For  remission  of  sins  and  justification  is  apprehended  by  faith,  2 
as  also  the  voice  of  Christ  witnesseth  :  "  When  ye  have  done  all 
these  things,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants." 

The  same,  also,  do  the  ancient  writers  of  the  Church  teach  ;  3 
for  Ambrose  saith  ;  "  This  is  ordained  of  God,  that  he  that  believ- 
eth  in  Christ  shall  be  saved,  without  works,  by  faith  alone,  freely 
receiving  remission  of  sins." 

Article  VII. 
Of  the   Church. 
Also  they  teach,  that  one  holy  Church  is  to  continue  forever.   J 
But  the  Church  is  the  congregation  of  saints  [the  assembly  of  all 


288  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


believers],  in  which  the  Gospel  is  rightly  taught  [purely 
preached],  and  the  Sacraments  are  rightly  administered  [accord- 
ing to  the  Gospel]. 

And  unto  the  true  unity  of  the  Church,  it  is  sufficient  to  agree  2 
concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  and  the  administration  of 
the  Sacraments.     Nor  is  it  necessary  that  human  traditions,  rites,  3 
or  ceremonies  instituted  by  men,  should  be  alike  everywhere  ;  as 
St.  Paul  saith :  "  There  is  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  4 
Father  of  all." 

Article  VIII. 
What  the  Church  is. 

Though  the  Church  be  properly  the  congregation  of  saints  and  I 
true  believers,  yet  seeing  that  in  this  life  many  hypocrites  and 
evil  persons  are  mingled  with  it,  it  is  lawful  to  use  the  Sacra- 
ments administered  by  evil  men ;  according  to  the  voice  of 
Christ:  "The  Scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat,"  and 
the  words  following.  And  the  Sacraments  and  the  Word  are  2 
effectual,  by  reason  of  the  institution  and  commandment  of 
Christ,  though  they  be  delivered  by  evil  men. 

They  condemn  the  Donatists  and  such  like,  who  denied  that  it  3 
is  lawful  to  use  the  ministry  of  evil  men  in  the  Church,  and  held 
that  the  ministry  of  evil  men  is  useless  and  without  effect. 

Article  IX. 
Of  Baptism. 
Of  Baptism  they  teach,  that  it  is  necessary  to  salvation,  and  1 
that  by  Baptism  the  grace  of  God  is  offered,  and  that  children  2 
are  to  be  baptized,  who  by  Baptism  being  offered  to  God  are   re- 
ceived into  God's  favor. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists  who  allow  not  the  Baptism  of  3 
children,  and  affirm  that  children  are  saved  without  Baptism. 

Article  X. 
Of  the  Lord's  Sup]>er. 
Of  the  Supper  of  the  Lord  they  teach  that  the  [true]  body  and  1 
blood  of  Christ  are  truly  present  [under  the  form  of  bread  and 
wine],  and  are   [there]   communicated  to   those  that  eat  in  the  2 
Lord's  Supper  [and  received].  3 

And  they  disapprove  of  those  that  teach  otherwise  [wherefore  4 
also  the  opposite  doctrine  is  rejected]. 

Article  XI. 
Of  Confession. 
Concerning  confession  they  teach  that  private  absolution   be  1 
retained  in  the  churches,  though  enumeration  of*  all  offences  be 
not  necessary  in  confession.     For  it  is  impossible  ;  according  to  2 
the  Psalm:  "Who  can  understand  his  errors?" 

Article  XII. 
Of  Repentance. 
Touching  repentance,  they  teach  that  such  as  have  fallen  after  1 
baptism  may  find   remission  of  sins,  at  what  time   they  are  con- 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  289 


verted  [when  they  come  to  repentance],  and  that  the  Church  2 
should  give  absolution  unto  such  as  return  to  repentance. 

Now  repentance  consisteth  properly  of  these  two  parts:  One  is  3 
contrition,  or  terrors  stricken  into  the  conscience  through  the  4 
acknowledgment  of  sin:  the  other  is  faith,  which  is  conceived  by  5 
the  Gospel,  or  absolution,  and  doth  believe  that  for  Christ's  sake 
sins  be  forgiven,  and  comforteth  the  conscience,  and  freeth  it 
from  terrors.  Then  should  follow  good  works,  which  are  fruits  6 
of  repentance. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists,  who  deny  that  men  once  justi-  7 
fied  can  lose  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  do  contend  that  some  men  8 
may  attain  to  such  a  perfection  in  this  life,  that  they  cannot  sin. 
[Here  are  rejected  those  who  teach  that  those  who  have  once 
been    holy  cannot   fall    again.]     The   Novatians   are   also   con-  9 
demned,  who  would  not  absolve  such  as  had  fallen  after  bap- 
tism, though  they  returned  to  repentance.     They  also  that  do  not  10 
teach  that  remission  of  sins  is  obtained  by  faith,  and  who  com- 
mand us  to  merit  grace  by  satisfactions  are  rejected. 

Article  XIII. 
Of  the  Use  of  Sacraments. 

Concerning  the  use  of  the  Sacraments,  they  teach  that  they  1 
were  ordained,  not  only  to  be  marks  of  profession  amongst  men, 
but  rather  that  they  should  be  signs  and  testimonies  of  the  will  of 
God  towards  us,  set  forth  unto  us,  to  stir  up  and  confirm  faith  in 
such  as  use  them.  Therefore  men  must  use  Sacraments  so,  as  to  2 
join  faith  with  them,  which  believes  the  promises  that  are  offered 
and  declared  unto  us  by  the  Sacraments. 

Wherefore  they  condemn  those  that  teach  that  the  Sacraments  3 
do  justify  by  the  work  done,  and  do  not  teach  that  faith  which 
believes  the  remission  of  sins  is  requisite  in  the  use  of  Sacra- 
ments. 

Article  XIV. 
Of  Ecclesiastical  Orders. 

Concerning  Ecclesiastical  Orders  [Church  Government],  they  1 
teach,  that  no  man  should  publicly  in  the  Church  teach  or  admin- 
ister the  Sacraments,  except  he  be  rightly  called  [without  a  reg- 
ular call]. 

Article  XV. 
Of  Ecclesiastical  Rites. 

Concerning  Ecclesiastical  rites,  they  teach,  that  those  rites  are  1 
to  be  observed,  which  may  be  observed    without   sin,  and  are 
profitable  for  tranquillity  and  good  order  in  the  Church  ;  such  as 
are   set  holidays,   feasts,  and    such   like.     Yet  concerning   such  2 
things  men  are  to  be  admonished,  that  consciences  are  not  to  be 
burdened  as  if  such  service  were  necessary  to  salvation. 

They  are  also  to  be  admonished  that  human  traditions,  insti-  3 
tuted  to  propitiate  God,  to  merit  grace  and  make  satisfaction  for 
sins,  are  opposed  to  the  Gospel  and  the  doctrine  of  faith.     Where- 
fore vows  and  traditions  concerning  food  and  days,   and  such  4 
like,  instituted  to  merit  grace  and  make  satisfaction  for  sins,  are 
useless  and  contrary  to  the  Gospel. 


290  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


ARTICLE    XVI. 

Of  Civil  Affairs. 
Concerning  civil  affairs,  they  teach  that  such  civil  ordinances  1 
as  are  lawful,  are  good  works  of  God  ;  that  Christians  may  law-  2 
fully  bear  civil  office,  sit  in  judgments,  determine  matters  by  the 
imperial  laws,  and  other  laws  in  present  force,  appoint  just  pun- 
ishments, engage  in  just  war,  act  as  soldiers,  make  legal   bar- 
gains and  contracts,  hold  property,  take  an  oath  when  the  mag- 
istrates require  it,  marry  a  wife,  or  be  given  in  marriage.     They  3 
condemn  the  Anabaptists,  who  forbid  Christians  these  civil  of- 
fices.    They  condemn  also  those  that  place  the  perfection  of  the  4 
Gospel,  not  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  in  faith,  but  in  forsaking  civil 
offices,  inasmuch  as  the  Gospel  teacheth  an  everlasting  righteous- 
ness of  the  heart.     In  the  meantime,  it  doth  not  disallow  order  5 
and  government  of  commonwealths  or  families,  but  requireth  es- 
pecially the  preservation  and  maintenance  thereof,  as  of  God's 
own  ordinances,  and  that  in  such  ordinances  we  should  exercise 
love.     Christians,  therefore,  must   necessarily  obey  their  magis-  6 
trates  and  laws,  save  only  then,  when  they  command  any  sin ; 
for  then  they  must  rather  obey  God  than  men.     Acts  v.  29. 

Article  XVII. 
Of  Christ's  Return  to  Judgment. 

Also  they  teach  that,  in  the  consummation  of  the  world  [at  1 
the  last  day],  Christ  shall  appear  to  judge,  and  shall  raise  up  all 
the  dead,  and  shall  give  unto  the  godly  and  elect,  eternal  life, 
and  everlasting  joys;  but  ungodly  men  and  the  devils  shall  he 
condemn  unto  endless  torments. 

They  condemn  the  Anabaptists,  who  think  that  to  condemned  2 
men  and  the  devils  shall  be  an  end  of  torments.  They  condemn 
others  also,  who  now  scatter  Jewish  opinions,  that,  before  the  3 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  the  godly  shall  occupy  the  kingdom  of 
the  world,  the  wicked  being  everywhere  suppressed  [the  saints 
alone,  the  pious,  shall  have  a  worldly  kingdom,  and  shall  exter- 
minate all  the  godless]. 

Article  XVIII. 
Of  Free  Will. 

Concerning  free  will,  they  teach,  that  man's  will  hath  some  I 
liberty  to  work  a  civil  righteousness,  and  to  choose  such  things 
as  reason  can  reach  unto :  but  that  it  hath  no  power  to  work  the  2 
righteousness  of  God,  or  a  spiritual  righteousness,  without  the 
Spirit  of  God  ;  because  that  the  natural  man   receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :   1  Cor.  ii.  14.     But  this  is  wrought  in  3 
the  heart  when  men  do  receive  the  Spirit  of  God  through  thd 
word. 

These  things  are  in  as  many  words  affirmed  by  St.  Augustine,  4 
Hypognosticon,  lib.  iii. :  "We  confess,  that  there  is  in  all  men  a 
free  will,  which  hath  indeed  the  judgment  of  reason  ;  not  that  it 
is  thereby  fitted,  without  God,  either  to  begin  or  to  perform  any- 
thing in  matters  pertaining  to  God,  but  only  in  works  belonging 
to  this  present  life,  whether  they  be  good  or  evil.  By  good  5 
works,  I  mean  those  which  are  of  the  goodness  of  nature ;  as  to 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  291 


will  to  labor  in  the  field,  to  desire  meat  or  drink,  to  desire  to 
have  a  friend,  to  desire  apparel,  to  desire  to  build  a  house,  to 
marry  a  wife,  to  nourish  cattle,  to  learn  the  art  of  divers  good 
things,  to  desire  any  good  thing  pertaining  to  this  present  life  : 
all  which  are  not  without  God's  government,  yea,  they  are,  and  6 
had  their  beginning  from  God  and  by  God.  Among  evil  things, 
I  account  such  as  these :  to  will  to  worship  an  image ;  to  will  7 
manslaughter,  and  such  like." 

They  condemn  the  Pelagians,  and  others,  who  teach  that  by  8 
the  powers  of  nature  alone,  without  the  Spirit  of  God,  we  are 
able  to  love  God  above  all  things;  also  to  perform  the  command- 
ments of  God,  as  touching  the  substance  of  our  actions.  For  9 
although  nature  be  able  in  some  sort  to  do  the  external  works 
(for  it  is  able  to  withhold  the  hands  from  theft  and  murder),  yet 
it  cannot  work  the  inward  motions,  such  as  the  fear  of  God, 
trust  in  God,  chastity,  patience,  and  such  like. 

Article  XIX. 

Of  the  Cause  of  Sin. 
Touching  the  cause  of  sin,  they  teach,  that  although  God  doth 
create  and  preserve  nature,  yet  the  cause  of  sin  is  the  will  of  the 
wicked ;  to  wit,  of  the  devil,  and  ungodly  men  ;  which  will,  God 
not  aiding,  turneth  itself  from  God,  as  Christ  saith,  "  When  he 
speaketh  a  li«,  he  speaketh  of  his  own."     John  viii.  44. 

Article  XX. 
Of  Good  Works. 

Ours  are  falsely  accused  of  forbidding  good  works.     For  their  1 
writings  extant  upon  the  Ten   Commandments,  and  others  of  the  2 
like  argument,  do  bear  witness,  that  they  have  to  good  purpose 
taught  concerning  every  kind  of  life,  and  its  duties ;  what  kinds 
of  life,  and  what  works  in  every  calling,  do  please  God.     Of  3 
which  things,  preachers  in  former  times  taught  little  or  nothing : 
only  they  urged  certain  childish  and  needless  works ;  as,  keeping 
of  holidays,  set  fasts,  fraternities,  pilgrimages,  worshipping  of 
saints,  the    use    of    rosaries,    monkery,    and    such    like    things. 
Whereof  our  adversaries  having  had  warning,  they  do  now  un-  4 
learn  them,   and   do  not   preach   concerning  these   unprofitable 
works,  as  they  were  wont.     Besides,   they  begin   now  to  make  5 
mention  of  faith,  concerning  which  there  was  formerly  a  deep 
silence.     They  teach  that  we  are  not  justified  by  works  alone,  6 
but  they  conjoin  faith  and  works,  and   say  we  are  justified   by 
faith  and  works.     Which  doctrine  is  more  tolerable   than   the  7 
former  one,  and  can  afford  more  consolation  than  their  old  doc- 
trine. 

Whereas,  therefore,  the  doctrine  of  faith,  which  should  be  the  8 
chief  one  in  the  Church,  hath  been  so  long  unknown,  as  all  men 
must  needs  grant,  that  there  was  the  deepest  silence  about  the 
righteousness  of  faith  in  their  sermons,  and  that  the  doctrine  of 
works  was  usual  in  the  Churches,  for  this  cause  our  Divines  did 
thus  admonish  the  Churches : 

First,  that  our  works  cannot  reconcile  God,  or  deserve  remis-  9 
sion  of  sins,  grace,  and  justification  at  his  hands,  but  that  these 


292  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


we  obtain  by  faith  only,  when  we  believe  that  we  are  received 
into  favor  for  Christ's  sake ;  who  alone  is  appointed  the  Mediator 
and  Propitiatory,  by  whom  the  Father  is  reconciled.  He,  there-  10 
fore,  that  trusteth  by  his  works  to  merit  grace,  doth  despise  the 
merit  and  grace  of  Christ,  and  seeketh  by  his  own  power,  without 
Christ,  to  come  unto  the  Father  :  whereas  Christ  hath  said  ex- 
pressly of  himself,  "  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.*' 
John  xiv.  6. 

This  doctrine  of  faith  is  handled  by  Paul  almost  everywhere:   11 
"  By  grace  ye  are  saved   through   faith  ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves:   it  is  the  gift  of  God;   not  of  works:"  Ephes.  ii.  8,  9. 
And  lest  any  here  should  cavil,  that  we  bring  in  a  new-found  12 
interpretation,  this  whole  cause  is  sustained  by  testimonies  of 
the  Fathers.     Augustine  doth   in   many  volumes  difend  grace,   13 
and  the  righteousness  of  faith  against  the  merit  of  works.     The 
like  doth  Ambrose  teach  in   his  book,  De  Vocatione  Gentium,  and  14 
elsewhere ;  for  thus  he  saith  of  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles :   "  The 
redemption    made    by    the  blood   of  Christ  would    be   of  small 
account,  and   the   prerogative  of  man's  works  would   not  give 
place  to  the  mercy  of  God,  if  the  justification  which  is  by  grace 
were  due  to  merits  going  before  ;  so  as  it  should  not  be  the  liber- 
ality of  the  giver,  but  the  wages  or  hire  of  the  laborer." 

This  doctrine  though   it   be   contemned  of  the  unskilful,  yet  15 
godly  and  fearful  consciences  find  by  experience  that  it  bringeth 
very  great  comfort:  because  that  consciences  cannot  be  quieted 
by  any  works^  but  by  faith  alone,  when  they  believe  assuredly, 
that  they  have  a  God  who  is  propitiated  for  Christ's  sake;  as   16 
Paul  teacheth,  "Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with   17 
God:"  Rom.  v.  1.     This  doctrine  doth  wholly  belong  to  the  con- 
flict of  a  troubled  conscience;  and  cannot  be   understood,  but 
where   the  conscience    hath    felt   that  conflict.     Wherefore,  all  18 
such  as  have  had  no  experience  thereof,  and  all  that  are  profane 
men,  who  dream  that  Christian  righteousness  is  naught  else  but 
a  civil  and  philosophical  righteousness,  are  poor  judges  of  this 
matter. 

Formerly,  men's  consciences  were  vexed  with  the  doctrine  of  19 
works;    they    did  not   hear   any   comfort   out   of    the    Gospel. 
Whereupon  conscience  drove  some  into  the  desert,  into  Monas-  20 
teries,  hoping  there  to  merit  grace  by  a  monastical  life.     Others 
devised  other  works,  whereby  to  merit  grace,  and  to  satisfy  for  21 
sin.     There  was  very  great  need  therefore  to  teach   and   renew  22 
this  doctrine  of  faith  in  Christ;    to   the  end  that  fearful  con- 
sciences might  not  want  comfort,  but  might  know  that  grace,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  justification,  were  received  by  faith  in 
Christ. 

Another  thing,  which  we  teach  men,  is,  that  in  this  place  the  23 
name  of  Faith  doth  not  only  signify  a  knowledge  of  the  history, 
which  may  be  in  the  wicked  and  in  the  Devil,  but  that  it  signi- 
fieth  a  faith  which  believeth,  not  only  the  history,  but  also  the 
effect  of  the  history;  to  wit,  the  article  of  remission  of  sins; 
namely,  that  by  Christ  we  have  grace,  righteousness,  and  remis- 
sion of  sins.  Now,  he  that  knoweth  that  he  hath  the  Father  24 
merciful  to  him  through  Christ,  this  man  knoweth  God  truly:  he 
knoweth  that  God  hath  a  care  of  him;  he  loveth  God,  and  calleth 
u7;on  him  ;  in  a  word,  he  is  not  without  God,  as  the  Gentiles  are. 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  293 


For  the  devils  and  the  wicked  can  never  believe  this  article  of  25 
the  remission  of  sins:  and  therefore  they  hate  God  as  their  en- 
emy; they  call  not  upon  him,  they  look  for  no  good  thing  at  his 
hands.  After  this  manner  doth  Augustine  admonish  the  reader  26 
touching  the  name  of  Faith,  and  teacheth  that  this  word  Faith  is 
taken  in  Scriptures,  not  for  such  a  knowledge  as  is  in  the  wicked, 
but  for  a  trust,  which  doth  comfort  and  lift  up  disquieted  minds. 

Moreover,  ours  teach,  that  it  is  necessary  to  do  good  works  ;  27 
not  that  we  may  trust  that  we  deserve  grace  by  them,  but  because  it 
is  the  will  of  God  that  we  should  do  them.  By  faith  alone  is  appre- 
hended remission  of  sins  and  grace.    And  because  the  Holy  Spirit  28 
is  received  by  faith,  our  hearts  are  now  renewed,  and  so  put  on  29 
new  affections,  so  that  they  are  able  to  bring  forth  good  works. 
For  thus  saith  Ambrose,  "  Faith  is  the  begetter  of  a  good  will,  30 
and    of  good   actions."     For   man's    powers,  without   the   Holy 
Spirit,  are  full  of  wicked  affections,  and  are  weaker  than  that  31 
they  can  do  any  good  deed  before  God.     Besides,  they  are  in  the  32 
Devil's  power,  who   driveth  men   forward   into  divers  sins,  into 
profane  opinions,  and  into  heinous  crimes :  as  was  to  be  seen  in  33 
the  philosophers,  who,  assaying  to  live  an  honest  life,  could  not 
attain  unto  it,  but  were  defiled  with  many  heinous  crimes.    Such 
is  the  weakness  of  man,  when  he  is  without  faith  and  the  Holy  34 
Spirit,  and  hath  no  other  guide  but  the  natural  powers  of  man. 

Hereby  every  man  may  see  that  this  doctrine  is  not  to  be  ac-  35 
cused,  as  forbidding  good  works ;  but  rather  is  much  to  be  com- 
mended, because   it  showeth   after  what  sort  we  must  do  good 
works.     For  without  faith,  the  nature  cf  man  can  by  no  means  36 
perform  the  works  of  the  First  or  Second  Table.     Without  faith, 
it  cannot  call  upon  God,  hope  in  God,  bear  the  cross:  but  seek-  37 
eth  help  from  man,  and  trustelh  in  man's  help.     So  it  cometh  to 
pass,  that  all  lusts  and  human  counsels  bear  sway  in  the  heart  so  38 
long  as  faith  and  trust  in  God  is  absent. 

Wherefore  also  Christ  saith,  "  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing,"  39 
John  xv.  5,  and  the  Church  singeth,  "Without  thy  power  is  40 
naught  in  man,  naught  that  is  innocent." 

Article  XXI. 
Of  the  Worship  of  Saints. 
Touching  the  worship  of  saints,  they  teach,  that  the  memory  of     1 
saints  may  be  set  before  us,  that  we  may  follow  their  faith  and 
good  works  according  to  our  calling ;  as  the  Emperor  may  follow 
David's  example  in  making  war  to  drive  away  the  Turks  from 
his  country  :    for  each   of  them  is  a    king.      But  the  Scripture 
teacheth  not  to  invooate  saints,  or  to  ask  help  of  saints,  because     2 
it  propoundeth   unto  us  one  Christ  the  Mediator,  Propitiatory, 
High  Priest,  and  Intercessor.     This  Christ  is  to  be  invocated.  and     5 
he  hath  promised  that  he  will  hear  our  prayers,  and  liketh  this 
worship  especially,  to  wit,  that  he  be  invocated  in  all  afflictions. 
"  If  any  man   sin,  we   have  an  advocate  with  God,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous:"   1  John  ii.  1. 


This  is  about  the  sum  of  doctrine  among  us,  in  which   can  be 
seen  that  there  is  nothing  which  is  discrepant  with  the  Scriptures, 


29  THE    CONFESSIONS. 

or  with  the  Church  Catholic,  or  even  with  the  Roman  Church,  so 
far  as  that  Church  is  known  from  writers  [the  writings  of  the 
Fathers].     This  being  the  case,  they  judge  us  harshly  who  insist 
that  we  shall  be  regarded  as  heretics.     But  the  dissension  is  con- 
cerning certain  [traditions  and]  abuses,  which  without  any  cer-     1 
tain   authority   have  crept  into  the  Churches,  in  which   things 
even  if  there  were  some  difference,  yet  would  it  be  a  becoming 
lenity  on  the  part  of  the  bishops,  that  on  account  of  the  Confes- 
sion which  we  have  now  presented,  they  should   bear  with  us, 
since  not  even  the  Canons  are  so  severe,  as  to  demand  the  same 
rites  everywhere,  nor  were  the  rites  of  all  Churches  at  any  time 
the  same.     Although  among  us  in  large  part  the  ancient  rites     3 
are  diligently  observed.     For  it  is  a  calumnious  falsehood,  that     4 
all  the  ceremonies,  all  the  things  instituted  of  old  are  abolished 
in  our  Churches.     But  the  public  complaint  was,  that  certain     5 
abuses  were  connected  with  the  rites  in  common  use.    These,  be- 
cause they  could  not  with  good  conscience  be  approved,  have  to 
some  extent  been  corrected 


II. 

ARTICLES  IN  WHICH  ARE  RECOUNTED  THE  ABUSES 

WHICH  HAVE  BEEN  CORRECTED. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Churches  among  us  dissent  in  no  article  of     1 
faith  from  the  Church  Catholic  [the  Universal  Christian  Church], 
and  only  omit  a  few  of  certain  abuses,  which  are  novel  [in  part 
have  crept  in  with  time,  in  part  have  been  introduced  by  violence], 
and    contrary  to    the    purport    of    the    Canons    have  been  re- 
ceived  by    the  fault  of  the  times,  we  beg    that  Your  Imperial 
Majesty  would  clemently  hear  both   what  ought  to  be  changed, 
and  what  are  the  reasons  that  the  people  ought  not  to  be  forced 
against  their  conciences  to  observe  those  abuses.      Nor  should 
Your  Imperial  Majesty  have  faith  in  those  who,  that  they  may     2 
inflame  the  hatred  of  men  against  us,  scatter  amazing  slanders 
among  the  people.     In  this  way  the  minds  of  good  men  being     3 
angered  at  the  beginning,  they  gave  occasion  to  this  dissension, 
and  by  the  same  art  they  now  endeavor  to  increase  the  discords. 
For  beyond  doubt  Your  Imperial  Majesty  will  find  that  the  form     4 
both  of  doctrines  and  of  ceremonies  among  us,  is  far  more  toler- 
able than  that  which  these  wicked  and  malicious  men  describe. 
The  truth,  moreover,  cannot  be  gathered  from  common  rumors     5 
and  the  reproaches  of  enemies.     But  it  is  easy  to  judge  this,  that     6 
nothing  is  more  profitable  to  preserve  the  dignity  of  ceremonies 
and  to  nurture  reverence  and  piety  among  the  people,  than  that 
the  ceremonies  should  be  rightly  performed  in  the  Churches. 

Article  XXII.     (I.) 

Of  both  Kinds  [in  the  Lord's  Supper]. 

Both  kinds  of  the  Sacrament  in  the  Lord's  Supper  are  given  to     1 
the  laity,  because  that  this  custom  hath  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  "  Drink  ye  all,  of  this:"  Matt.  xxvi.  27  ;  where  Christ  doth 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  295 


manifestly  command  concerning  the  cup,  that  all  should  drink 
And  that  no  man  might  cavil,  that  this  doth  only  pertain  to  the     2 
priests,  the  example  of  Paul   to  the  Corinthians  witnesseth,  that 
the  whole  Church  did  use  both  kinds  in  common:  1  Cor.  xi.  28. 
And  this  custom  remained  a  long  time  in  the  Church;  neither  is     3 
it  certain,  when,  or  by  what  authority,  it  was  changed.    Cyprian 
in  certain  places  doth  witness,  that  the  blood  was  given  to  the     4 
people :  the  same  thing  doth  Jerome  testify,  saying,  "  The  priests     5 
do  minister  the  Eucharist,  and  communicate  the  blood  of  Christ 
to  the  people."    Nay,  Pope  Gelasius  commandeth,  that  the  Sacra-     6 
ment  be  not  divided:  Dist.  2,  De  Consecr.  Cap.  Comperimus.     Only     7 
a  custom,  not  thus  ancient,  doth  otherwise.     But  it  is  manifest     8 
that  a   custom,   brought    in   contrary  to   the   commaudments  of     9 
God,  is  not  to  be  approved,  as  the  Canons  do  witness:  Dist.  8, 
Cap.   Veritate;  with   the  words  which  follow.     Now  this  custom 
has  been  received,  not  only  against  the  Scripture,  but  also  against  10 
the  ancient  Canons,  and  the  example  of  the  Church.     Therefore  11 
if  any  would  rather  use  both  kinds  in  the  Sacrament,  they  are 
not  to  be  compelled  to  do  otherwise  with  the  offence  of  their 
conscience.     And    because   that  the  division  of   the    Sacrament  12 
doth  not  agree  with  the  institution  of  Christ,  among  us  it  is  the 
custom  to  omit  that  procession  which  hitherto  hath  been  in  use. 

Article  XXIII.     (II.) 
Of  the  Marriage  of  Priests. 
There  was  a  common  complaint  of  the  examples  of  such  priests     1 
as  were  not  continent.     For  which  cause  also  Pope  Pius  is  re-     2 
ported  to  have  said,  "  that  there  were  certain  causes  for  which 
marriage  was  forbidden  to  priests,  but  there  were  many  weightier 
causes  why  it  should  be  permitted  again :"  for  so  Platina  writeth. 
Whereas  therefore  the  priests  among  us  seek  to  avoid  these  public     3 
offences,  they  have  married  wives,  and  have  taught  that  it  is  law- 
ful for  them   to  enter  into  marriage.     First,  because  that  Paul 
saith,  "  To  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  wife  :"  again,     4 
"  It  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn:"  1  Cor.  vii.  2,  9.    Secondly, 
Christ  saith,  "All  men  cannot  receive  this  word:"  Matt.  xix.  11  ;     5 
where  he  showeth  that  all  men  are  not  fit  for  a  single  life,  be- 
cause that  God  created  mankind,  male  and  female :  Gen.  i.  28.  Nor  is 
it  in  man's  power,  without  a  special  gift  and  work  of  God,  to  alter     6 
His  creation.     Therefore  such  as  are  not  meet  for  a  single  life,     7 
ought  to   contract   marriage.     For  no  law  of  man,  no  vow,  can     8 
take  away  the  commandment  of  God,  and  his  ordinance.     By 
these  reasons  the  priests  do  prove  that  they  may  lawfully  take     9 
wives.       And   it  is   well   known,  that   in   the  ancient  Churches  10 
priests  were  married.     For  Paul  saith,  "  that  a  bishop  must  be 
chosen  which   is   a  husband:"   1  Tim.  iii.  2.     And  in  Germany,   11 
the  priests  were  not  by  violence  compelled  to  live  a  single  life  until   1 2 
about  four  hundred   years   ago  ;   who  then  were  so  wholly  bent 
against  the  matter,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Mentz,  being  about  to 
publish   the  Pope   of  Rome's  decree   to  that  effect,  was  almost 
murdered  in  a  tumult  by   the  priests  in   their  anger.     And  the 
matter  was  handled  so  rudely,  that  not  only  were  marriages  for-   13 
bidden   for  the   time  to  come,  but  also  such  as  were  then  con- 
tracted, were   broken   asunder,  contrary  to   all  laws   divine  and 


296  THE    CONFESSIONS 


human,   contrary   to   the   Canons   themselves,   that  were  before 
<nade  not  only  by  Popes,  but  also  by  most  famous  Councils.    And 
seeing  that,  as  the  world  decayeth,  man's  nature  by  little  and  lit-   14 
tie  waxeth  weaker,  it  is  well  to  look  to  it,  that  no  more  vices  do 
overspread  Germany.     Furthermore,  God  ordained  marriage  to  be  15 
a  remedy   for  man's   infirmity.     The  Canons  themselves  do  say,   16 
that  the  old  rigor  is  now  and  then  in  latter  times  to  be  released 
because  of  the  weakness  of  men.     Which  it  were  to  be  wished 
might  be  done  in  this  matter  also.    And  if  marriage  be  forbidden   11 
any  longer,  the  Churches  may  at  length  want  pastors. 

Seeing  then  that  there  is  a  plain  commandment  of  God;  seeing  18 
the  use  of  the  Church   is  well  known  ;  seeing  that  impure  single 
life  bringeth  forth  very  many  offences,  adulteries,  and  other  enor- 
mities worthy   to  be   punished  by  the  godly  magistrate,  it  is  a 
marvel  that  greater  cruelty  should  be  showed  in  no  other  thino- 
than  against   the  marriage  of  priests.     God  hath  commanded  to 
honor  marriage:    the  laws  in  all  well-ordered  commonwealths,   19 
even    among    the    heathen,  have  adorned   marriages  with   very  20 
great  honors.     But   now  men  are  cruelly  put  to  death,  yea,  and 
priests  also,  contrary  to  the  mind   of  the  Canons,  for  no  other  21 
cause,  but  marriage.     Paul  calleth  that  "  a  doctrine  of  devils," 
which  forbiddeth  marriage:   1  Tim.  iv.  1;  which  may  now  very  22 
well  be  seen,  since  the  forbidding  of  marriage  is  maintained  by  23 
such  punishments.    But  as  no  law  of  man  can  take  away  the  law  24 
of  God,  no  more  can  any  vow  whatsoever.     Therefore  Cyprian  25 
giveth  counsel,  that  those  women  should  marry,  which  do  not 
keep  their  vow  of  chastity.    His  words  are  these,  in  the  1st  Book, 
the  2d  Epistle :  "  If  they  will  not  or  are  not  able  to  endure,  it  is 
far  better  they  should  marry,  than  that  they  should  fall  into  the 
fire  by  their  importunate  desires.     In  any  wise  let  them  give  no 
offence  to  their  brethren  and  sisters."  Yea,  even  the  Canons  show 
some  kind  of  justice  towards  such  as  before  their  ripe  years  did  26 
vow  chastity  ;  as  hitherto  the  use  hath  for  the  most  part  been. 

Article  XXIV.     (III.) 

Of  the  Mass. 

Our  Churches  are  wrongfully  accused   to  have  abolished  the     1 
Mass.     For  the  Mass  is  retained  still  among  us,  and  celebrated 
with  great  reverence  ;  yea,  and  almost  all  the  ceremonies  that  are     2 
in   use,  saving   that  with   the  things  sung  in  Latin,  we  mingle 
certain   things  sung  in  German  at  various  parts  of  the  service, 
which  be  added  for  the  people's  instruction.     For  therefore  alone 
we  have  need  of  ceremonies,  that  they  may  teach  the  unlearned.     3 
This  is  not  only  commanded  by  St.  Paul,  to  use  a  tongue  that  the     4 
people   understand,  1   Cor.  xiv.  9,  but  man's  law  hath   also  ap- 
pointed it.    We  accustom  the  people  to  receive  the  Sacrament  to-     5 
getber,  if  so  be  any  be  found  fit  thereunto;  and  that  is  a  thing 
that  doth  increase  the  reverence  and  due  estimation  of  the  public 
ceremonies.     For  none  are  admitted,  except  they  be  first  proved.     6 
Besides,  we  put  men  in  mind  of  the  worthiness  and  use  of  the     7 
Sacrament,  how  great  comfort  it  bringeth  to  fearful  consciences; 
that,  they  may  learn  to  believe  God,  and  to  look  for  and  crave  all 
good  things  ;it  his  hands.     This  worship  doth  please  God:  such     8 
an  use  of  the  Sacrament  doth  nourish  piety  towards  God.    There- 


THE   AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  297 


fore  it  seemeth   not  that  Masses  be  more  religiously  celebrated     9 
among  our  adversaries,  than  with  us. 

But  it  is  evident,  that  of  long  time  this  hath  been  the  public  10 
and  most  grievous   complaint  of  all  good  men,  that  Masses  are 
basely  profaned,  being   used  for  gain.     And  it  is  not  unknown,   11 
how  far  this  abuse  hath  spread  itself  in   all  Churches;  of  what 
manner  of  men  Masses  are  used,  only  for  a  reward,  or  for  wages; 
and  how  many  do  use  them  against  the  prohibition  of  the  Canons. 
But  Paul  doth  grievously  threaten  those  who  treat  the  Lord's  12 
Supper  unworthily,  saying,  "  He  that  eateth  this  bread  or  drink- 
eth  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and   blood  of  the  Lord:''    1   Cor.   xi.  27.     Therefore,  when   the 
priests  among  us  were  admonished   of  this  sin,  private  Masses  13 
were  laid  aside  among  us,  seeing  that  for  the  most  part  there  were 
no  private  Masses  but  only  for  lucre's  sake.     Neither  were  the  14 
bishops  ignorant  of  ihese  abuses,  and  if  they  had  amended  them 
in  time,  there  had  now  been  less  of  dissensions.     Heretofore,  by 
their  dissembling,  they  suffered  much  corruption  to  creep  into  the  15 
Church  :  now  they  begin,  though  it  be  late,  to  complain  of  the  16 
calamities  of  the  Church  ;  seeing  that  this  tumult  was  raised  up 
by  no  other  mean,  than  by  those  abuses,  which  were  so  evident, 
that  they  could  no  longer  be  tolerated.     There  were  many  dis- 
sensions, concerning  the  Mass,  concerning  the  Sacrament.     And   17 
perhaps  the  world  is  punished  for  so  long  a  profaning  of  Masses,   18 
which  they,  who  both  could  and  ought  to  have  amended  it,  have 
so  many  years  tolerated  in  the  Churches.     For  in  the  Ten  Com-  19 
mandmeuts  it  is  written,  "  The  Lord  will  not  hold  him   guiltless, 
that   taketh    his   name  in  vain  :"    Exod.  xx.  7.     And  from  the  20 
beginning  of  the  world,  there  neither  was  nor  is  any  divine  thing, 
which  seems  so  to  have  been  employed  for  gain,  as  the  Mass. 

There  was  added  an  opinion,  which  increased  private  Masses  21 
infinitely ;  to  wit,  that  Christ  by  his  passion  did  satisfy  for  origi- 
nal sin,  and  appointed  the  Mass,  wherein  an  oblation  should  be 
made  for  daily  sins,  both  mortal  and  venial.     Hereupon  a  com- 
mon opinion  was  received,  that  the  Mass  is  a  work,  that  taketh  22 
away  the  sins  of  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  that  for  the  doing 
of  the  work.     Here  men  began  to  dispute,  whether  one  Mass  said  23 
for  many  were  of  as  great  force,  as  particular  Masses  said  for  par- 
ticular men.     This  disputation  hath  brought  forth   that  infinite 
multitude  of  Masses.    Our  preachers  have  admonished,  concerning  24 
these  opinions,  that  they  do  depart  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
diminish  the  glory  of  the  passion  of  Christ.     For  the  passion  of  25 
Christ  was  an  oblation  and  satisfaction,  not  only  for  original  sin, 
but  also  for  all  other  sins ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews,  x.  10  :  "We  are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body  26 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all :"  also,  "  By  one  offering  he  hath  per-  27 
fected  forever  them  that  are  sanctified:"  Heb.  x.  14.    The  Scripture 
also  teacheth  that  we  are  justified  before  God   through  faith  in  28 
Christ,  when  we  believe  that  our  sins  are  forgiven  for  Christ's  sake. 
Now,  if  the  Mass  do  take  away  the  sins  of  the  quick  and  the  dead,  29 
even  for  the  work's  sake  that  is  done,  then  justification  cometh  by 
the  work  of  Masses,  and  not  by  faith  ;  which  the  Scripture  cannot 
endure.     But  Christ  commandeth  us  "  to  do  it  in  remembrance  of 
himself:"  Luke  xxii.  19,  therefore  the  Mass   has  been  instituted,  30 
that  faith,  in  them  which  use  the  Sacrament,  may  remember  what 


298  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


benefits  it  receiveth  by  Christ,  and  that  it  may  raise  and  comfort 
the  fearful  conscience.     For  this  is  to  remember  Christ,  to  wit,  31 
to  remember  his  benefits,  and  to  feel  and  perceive  that  they  be  in- 
deed imparted  unto  us.     Nor  is  it  sufficient  to  call  to  mind  the  32 
history  ;    because  that  the  Jews  also,  and  the  wicked,  can  do. 
Therefore  the  Mass  must  be  used  to  this  end,  that  there  the  Sac-  33 
rament  may  be  reached  unto  them  that  have  need  of  comfort ;  as 
Ambrose  saith,  "Because  I  do  always  sin,  therefore  1  ought  al- 
ways to  receive  the  medicine."    And  seeing  that  the  Mass  is  such 
a  communion    of  the   Sacrament,   we  do  observe  one   common  34 
Mass  every  holyday,  and  on  other  days,  if  any  will  use  the  Sacra- 
ment,  at  which   times  it  is  offered    to    them   which   desire   it. 
Neither  is  this  custom  newly  brought  into  the  Church.     For  the  35 
ancients,  before  Gregory's  time,  make  no  mention  of  any  private 
Mass:  of  the  common  Mass  they  speak  much.    Chrysostom  saith, 
"  that  the  priest  doth  daily  stand  at  the  altar,  and  call  some  unto  36 
the  Communion,  and  put  back  others."     And  by  the  ancient  Ca- 
nons it  is  evident  that  some  one  did  celebrate  the  Mass,  of  whom  37 
the  other  elders  and  deacons  did  receive  the  body  of  the  Lord. 
For  so  the  words  of  the  Nicene  Canon  do  sound  :  "  Let  the  dea-  38 
cons  in  their  order,  after  the  elders,  receive  the  holy  Communion 
of  a   bishop,  or  of  an  elder."     And  Paul,  concerning  the  Com- 
munion, commandeth,  "  that  one  tarry  for  another,"  1  Cor.  xi.  33,  39 
that  so  there  may  be  a  common  participation.     Seeing  therefore  40 
that  the  Mass  amongst  us  hath  the  example  of  the  Church,  out  of 
the  Scripture,  and  the  Fathers,  we  trust  that  it  cannot  be  disap- 
proved; especially  since  our  public  ceremonies  are  kept,  the  most 
part,  like  unto  the  usual  ceremonies :  only  the  number  of  Masses 
is  not  alike,  the  which,  by  reason  of  very  great  and  manifest 
abuses,  it  were  certainly  far  better  to  be  moderated.    For  in  times 
past  also,  in  the  Churches  whereunto  was  greatest  resort,  it  was  41 
not  the  use  to  have  Mass  said  every  day ;  as  the  Tripartite  History, 
lib.  9,  cap.  38,  doth  witness.     "Again,"  saith  it,  "in  Alexandria, 
every  fourth  and  sixth  day  of  the  week,  the  Scriptures  are  read, 
and  the  doctors  do  interpret  them  :  and  all  other  things  are  done 
also,  except  only  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist." 

Article  XXV.     (IV.) 
Of  Confession. 

Confession   is  not  abolished   in  our  Churches.     For  it  is  not     1 
usual  to  communicate  the  body  of  our  Lord,  except  to  those  who 
have  been  previously  examined  and  absolved.     And  the  people 
are  taught  most  carefully  concerning  the  faith  required  to  abso-     2 
lution,  about  which  before  these  times  there  has  been  a  deep  si- 
lence.    Men  are  taught,  that  they  should  highly  regard  Abso-     3 
lution,  inasmuch  as  it  is  God's  voice,  and  pronounced  by  God's 
command. 

The  power  of  the  keys  is  honored,  and  mention  is  made  how     4 
great  consolation  it  brings  to  terrified  consciences,  and  that  God 
requires  faith,  that  we  believe  that  absolution  as  a  voice  sounding 
from  heaven,  and  that  this  faith  in  Christ  truly  obtains  and  re- 
ceives remission  of  sins. 

Aforetime  satisfactions  were  immoderately   extolled:  of  faith     f 
and  the  merit  of  Christ,  and  justification  by  faith  no  mention  was 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  299 


made.     Wherefore  on  this  point  our  Churches  are  by  no  means  to 
be  blamed.     For  this  even  our  adversaries  are  compelled  to  con-     6 
cede  in  regard  to  us,  that  the  doctrine  of  repentance  is  most  dili- 
gently treated  and  laid  open  by  us. 

But  of  Confession  our  Churches  teach,  that  the  enumeration  of     7 
sins  is  not  necessary,  nor  are  consciences  to  be  burdened  with  the 
care   of  enumerating  all   sins,  inasmuch   as  it  is   impossible   to 
recount   all    sins,    as   the  Psalm   (xix.  31)  testifies:  "Who    can 
understand     his   errors?"      So  also   Jeremiah   (xvii.   9):    "The     8 
heart    is    deceitful    above    all    things,    and    desperately    wicked. 
Who  can  know  it?"     But  if  no  sins  were  remitted  except  what     9 
were  recounted,  consciences  could  never  find  peace,  because  very 
many  sins  they  can  neither  see  nor  remember. 

The  ancient  writers  also  testify  that  the  enumeration  is  not  10 
necessary.     For  in  the  Decrees  Chrysostom  is  cited,  who  speaks  11 
thus :  "Ido  not  say  to  thee,  that  thou  shouldst  discover  thyself 
in  public,  or  accuse  thyself  before  others,  but  I  would  have  thee 
obey  the  prophet  when  he  says:  Reveal  thy  way  unto  the  Lord." 
Therefore  with  prayer  confess  thy  sins  before  God  the  true  Judge. 
Pronounce  thine  errors,  not  with  the  tongue,  but  with  the  memory 
of  thy  conscience."    And  the  Gloss  (Of  Repentance,  Dist.  V.,  chap. 
Consideret),  admits  that  confession  is  of  human  right  only  [is  not  12 
commanded  in  Scripture,  but  has  been  instituted  by  the  Church]. 

Nevertheless,  on  account  of   the  very  great  benefit  of   abso-  13 
lution,  as  well  as  for  other  uses  to  the  conscience,  Confession  is 
retained  among  us. 

Article  XXVI.     (V.) 
Of  the  Distinction  of  Meats,  and  of  Traditions. 

It  hath  been  a  general  opinion,  not  of  the  people  alone,  but  1 
also  of  such  as  are  teachers  in  the  Churches,  that  the  differences 
of  meats,  and  such  like  human  traditions,  are  works  available  to 
merit  grace,  and  are  satisfactions  for  sins.  And  that  the  world  2 
thus  thought  is  apparent  by  this :  that  daily  new  ceremonies, 
new  orders,  new  holidays,  new  fasts,  were  appointed ;  and  the 
teachers  in  the  Churches  did  exact  these  works  as  a  service 
necessary  to  deserve  grace ;  and  they  did  greatly  terrify  men's 
consciences,  if  aught  were  omitted. 

Of  this  persuasion  concerning  traditions,  many  disadvantages     3 
have  followed  in  the  Church.     For  first  the  doctrine  of  grace  is     4 
obscured  by  it,  and  also  the  righteousness  of  faith,  which  is  the 
principal  part  of  the  Gospel,  and  which  it  behoveth  most  of  all  to 
stand  forth  and  to  have  the  preeminence  in  the  Church,  that  the 
merit  of  Christ  may  be  well  known,  and  faith,  which  believeth 
that  sins  are  remitted  for  Christ's  sake,  may  be  exalted  far  above 
works.    For  which  cause  also  Paul  lays  much 'stress  on  this  point:     5 
he  removeth  the  law,  and  human  traditions,  that  he  may  show 
that  the  righteousness  of  Christ  is  a  far  other  thing  than  such 
works  as  these  be,  namely,  a  faith,  which  believeth  that  sins  are 
freely  remitted  for  Christ's  sake.     But  this  doctrine  of  Paul  is  al-     6 
most  wholly  smothered  by  traditions,  which  have  bred  an  opinion, 
that,  by  making  difference  in  meats,  and  such  like  services,  a  man 
should  merit  grace  and  justification.    In  their  doctrine  of  repent- 
arce  there  was  no  mention  of  faith  ;  only  these  works  of  satis-     7 


300  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


faction  were  spoken  of:  repentance  seemed  to  consist  wholly  in 
these. 

Secondly,  these  traditions  obscured  the  commandments  of  God,     8 
because  traditions  were  preferred  far  above  the  commandments  of 
God.    All  Christianity  was  thought  to  be  an  observance  of  certain 
holidays,  rites,  fasts,  and  attire.    These  observances  were  in  pos-     9 
cession  of  a  most  goodly  title,  namely,  that  they  were  the  spiritual 
life,  and   the  perfect  life.      In  the  meantime,  God's  command-  10 
ments,  touching  every  man's  calling,  were  of  small  estimation. 
That  the  father  brought  up  his  children,  that  the  mother  nurtured 
them,  that  the  prince  governed  the  commonwealth  :  these  were 
reputed  worldly  affairs,  and  imperfect,  and  far  inferior  to  those 
glittering  observances.    And  this  error  did  greatly  torment  pious 
consciences,  which  were  grieved  that  they  were  held  by  an  im-  11 
perfect  kind  of  life,  in  marriage,  in  magistracy,  or  in  other  civil 
functions.     They  had  the  monks,  and  such  like,  in  admiration, 
and   falsely  imagined  that   the  observances  of   these  men  were 
more  grateful  to  God  than  their  own. 

Thirdly,  traditions  brought  great  danger  to  men's  consciences,  12 
because   it  was  impossible  to  keep  all  traditions,  and  yet  men 
thought  the  observance  of  them  to  be  necessary  services.     Ger- 
son  writeth,  "  that  many  fell  into  despair,  and  some  murdered  13 
themselves,  because  they  perceived  that  they  could  not  keep  the 
traditions:"  and  all  this  while,  they  never  heard  the  comfort  of 
the  righteousness  of  faith,  or  of  grace.     We  see  the  Summists 
and  divines  gather  together  the  traditions,  and  seek  qualifications  14 
of  them,  to   unburden  men's  consciences :  and  yet  all  will  not 
serve,  but  meantime  they  bring  more  snares  upon  the  conscience. 
The  schools  and  pulpits  have  been  so  busied  in  gathering  together  15 
the  traditions,  that  they  had  not  leisure  to  touch  the  Scripture, 
and  to  seek  out  a  more  profitable  doctrine,  of  faith,  of  the  cross, 
of  hope,  of  the  dignity  of  civil  affairs,  of  the  comfort  of  conscience 
in  arduous  trials.     Wherefore  Gerson,  and   some  other  divines,  16 
have  made  grievous  complaints,  that  they  were  hindered  by  these 
strifes  about  traditions,  so  that  they  could  not  be  occupied  in 
some  better  kind  of  doctrine.     And  Augustine  forbiddeth    that  17 
men's  consciences  should  be  burdened   with  observances  of  this 
kind,  and  doth  very  prudently  warn  Januarius  to  know,  that  they 
are  to  be  observed  as   things  indifferent;    for  he  so  speaketh. 
Wherefore  our  ministers  must  not  be  thought  to  have  touched  18 
this  matter  rashly,  or  from  hatred  of  the  bishops,  as  some  do 
falsely  surmise.    There  was  great  need  to  admonish  the  Churches 
of  those  errors,  which  did  arise  from  mistaking  of  traditions:  for  19 
the  Gospel  compelleth  men  to  urge  the  doctrine  of  grace,  and  of  20 
the  righteousness  of  faith,  in  the  Church;  which  yet  can  never  be 
understood,  if  men  suppose  that  they  can  merit  remission  of  sins, 
and  justification,  by   observances   of  their   own    choice.     Thus 
therefore  they  teach  us,  that  we  cannot  merit  grace,  or  justifi-  21 
cation,  by  the  observance  of  man's  traditions;  and  therefore  we 
must  not  think   that  such   observances    are    necessary  service. 
Hereunto  they  add  testimonies  out  of  the  Scriptures.     Christ  ex-  2B 
cuseth  his  disciples,  which  kept  not  the  received  tradition  (which 
yet  seemed  to  be  about  a  matter  not  unlawful,  but  indifferent,  and 
to  have  some  affinity  with  the  baptisms  of  the  law) ;  and  saith, 
"They  worship  me  in  vain  with  the  commandments  of  men:" 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  301 

Matt.  xv.  9.     Christ  therefore  exacteth  no  unprofitable  service. 
And  a  little  after,  he  addeth:  "Whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the  2'd 
mouth   defileth  not  the   man:"   ver.   11.     So  also  Paul:    "The 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink:"  Rom.  xv.  17.     "Let  no  24 
man  judge  you  in  meat  or  drink,  or  in  respect  of  the  Sabbath-  25 
days,  or  of  a  holiday  :"  Col.  ii.  16.     Again  :  "  If  ye  be  dead  with  26 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as  though  ye  lived 
in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  traditions;  Touch  not,  taste  not, 
handle  not?"    ver.  20,   21.     Peter  saith,    "Why  tempt  ye  God,  27 
laying  a  yoke  upon  the  necks  of  the  disciples,  which   neither  we, 
nor  our  fathers,  were  able  to  bear?    But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  shall  be  saved  even  as 
they:"  Acts  xv.   10,  11.     Here  Peter  forbiddeth  tj  burden  the  28 
consciences  with  many  rites,  whether  they  be  of  Moses',  or  of  any 
others',  appointing.     And  Paul  calleth  the  forbidding  of  meats, 
"a  doctrine  of  devils,"   1   Tim.  iv.  1,  because  that  it  is  against  29 
the  Gospel,  to  appoint  or  do  such  works,  to  the  end  that  by  them 
we  may  merit  grace,  or  justification,  or  as  though  Christianity 
could  not  exist  without  such  service. 

Here  our  adversaries  object  against  us,  that  our  ministers  hin-  30 
der  all  good  discipline,  and  mortification  of  the  flesh  ;  as  Jovinian 
did.     But  the  contrary  may  be  seen  by  our  men's  writings.     For  31 
they  have   always   taught,  touching    the   cross,  that   Christians 
ought  to  bear  afflictions.     This  is  the  true,  earnest,  and  unfeigned  32 
mortification,  to  be  exercised  with  divers  afflictions,  and  to  be 
crucified  with  Christ.     Moreover  they  teach,  that  every  Christian  33 
must  so  by  bodily  discipline,  or  bodily  exercises  and  labor,  exer- 
cise and  keep  himself  under,  that  plenty  and  sloth  do  not  stimu- 
late him  to  sin  ;  not  that  he  may  by  such  exercises  merit  grace, 
or  satisfy  for  sins.     And  this  corporal  discipline  should  be  used  34 
always,  not  only  on  a  few,  and  set  days ;  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  Christ :  "  Take  heed  lest  your  hearts  be  overcharged  35 
with  surfeiting:"  Luke  xxi.  34.     Again,  "This  kind  (of  devils)  o0 
goeth  not  out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting:"  Matt.  xvii.  21.     And 
Paul  saith,  "  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection  :"  37 
1   Cor.  ix.  27,  where  he  plainly  showeth,  that  he  did  therefore  38 
chastise  his  body,  not  that  by  that  discipline  he  might  merit  re- 
mission of  sins,  but  that  his  body  might  be  apt  and  fit  tor  spirit- 
ual things  and  to  do  his  duty,  according  to  his  calling.     There-  39 
fore  we  do  not  condemn  fasts  themselves,  but  the  traditions  which 
prescribe  certain  days  and  certain  meats,  with  danger  to  the  con- 
science, as  though  such  works  as  these  were  a  necessary  service. 

Yet  most  ot  the  traditions  are  observed  among  us,  which  tend  40 
unto  this  end,  that  things  may  be  done  orderly  in  the  Church  ;  as 
namely,  the  order  of  Lessons  in  the  Mass,  and  the  chiefest  holi- 
days.    But,  in  the  meantime,  men  are  admonished,  that  such  a  41 
service  doth  not  justify  before  God,  and  that  it  is  not  to  be  sup- 
posed there  is  sin   in  such  things  if  they  be  left  undone  without 
scandal.     This  liberty  in  human  rites  and  ceremonies  was  not  un-  42 
known  to  the  Fathers.     For  in  the  East  they  kept  Easter  at  an-  43 
other  time   than   they  did   in   Rome:  and  when    they  of  Rome 
accused  the  East  of  schism  for  this  diversity,  they  were  admon- 
ished by  others,  that  such  customs  need  not  be  alike  everywhere. 
And  Irenaeus  saith:  "  The  disagreement  about  fasting  doth  not  44 
break  off  the  agreement  of  faith."     Besides,  Pope  Gregory,  in  the 


302  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


12th  Distinction,  intimates,  that  such  diversity  doth  not  hurt  the 
unity  of  the  Church  :  and  in  the  Tripartite  History,  lib.  9,  many  45 
examples  of  dissimilar  rites  are  gathered  together,  and  these 
words  are  there  rehearsed,  "  The  mind  of  the  Apostles  was,  not 
to  give  precepts  concerning  holidays,  but  to  preach  godliness  and 
a  holy  life  [faith  and  love]." 

Article  XXVII.     (VI.) 
Of  Monastic  Vows. 
What  is  taught  amongst  us  touching  the  Vows  of  Monks  will  1 
be  better  understood,  if  one  call   to  mind  what  was  the  state  of 
monasteries,  and  how  many  things  were  every  day  committed  in 
the  monasteries,  contrary  to  the  Canons.     In  Augustine's  time,  2 
cloister-fraternities  were  free;  but  afterward,  when  discipline  was 
corrupted,  vows  were  everywhere  laid  upon  them,  that,  as  it  were 
in  a  newly- devised  prison,  the  discipline  might  be  restored  again. 
Over  and  besides  vows,  many  other  observances  by  little  and  little  3 
were  added.     And  these  bands  and  snares  were  cast  upon  many,  4 
before  they  came  to  ripe  years,  contrary  to  the  Canons.     Many  5 
through  error  fell   into  this  kind  of  life  unawares,  who,  though 
they  wanted   not  years,  yet  they  wanted  discretion  to  judge  of 
their  strength  and  ability.     They  who  were  once  got  within  these  6 
nets,  were  constrained  to  abide  in  them,  though,  by  the  benefit  of 
the  Canons,  some  might  be  set  at  liberty.     And  that  fell  out  7 
rather  in  the  monasteries  of  nuns  than  of  monks  ;  although  the 
weaker  sex  ought  more  to  have  been  spared.     This  rigor  and  se-  8 
verity  displeased   many  good   men    heretofore,  when   they   saw 
young  maids  and  young  men  thrust  into  monasteries,  there  to  get 
their  living.     They  saw  what  an  unhappy  issue  this  counsel  had, 
what  offences  it  bred,  and  what  snares   it  laid  upon  consciences. 
They  were  grieved  that  the  authority  of  the  Canons  was  wholly  9 
neglected  and   contemned   in   a   thing  most  daugerous.     To  all   10 
these  evils  there  was  added  such  a  persuasion  concerning  vows, 
as,  it  is  well   known,  did  in  former  times  displease   the  monks 
themselves,  if  any  of  them  were  somewhat  wiser  than  the  rest. 
They  taught  that  vows  were  equal  to  baptism  :  they  taught  that  11 
by  this  kind  of  life  they  merited  remission  of  sins,  and  justifica- 
tion  before  God  ;  yea,  they  added,  that  the  monk's  life  did  not  12 
only  merit  righteousness  before  God,  but  more  than  that,  because 
it  observed,  not  only  the  commandments,  but  also  the  counsels  of 
the  Gospel.     And  thus  they  taught,  that  the  monk's  profession   13 
was   better  than   baptism,  that  the  monk's  life  did   merit  more 
than    the  life  of  magistrates,  of  pastors,  and  such   like,  who,  in 
obedience  to  God's  commandment,  followed  their  calling,  without 
any  such  religions  of  man's  making.     None  of  these  things  can  14 
be  denied  :   they  are  to  be  seen  in  their  writings.    What  occurred 
afterward  in  the  monasteries?     In  old  time  they  were  schools  for  15 
the  study  of  sacred  letters,  and  other  branches  of  knowledge, 
which  were   profitable  to  the  Church  ;  and   thence  were  pastors 
and  bishops  taken  :  but  now  the  case  is  altered.     It  is  needless 
to  rehearse  what  is  notorious.     In  old   time  they  came  together  16 
into  such  places  to  learn  :   but  now  they  feign  that  it  is  a  kind  of 
life  taken   up  to   merit  remission  of  sins,  and  justification  ;  yea, 
they  say  it  is  a  state  of  perfection,  and  prefer  it  to  all  other  kinds 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  303 


of  life,  the  kinds  that  God  ordained.     We  have  therefore  men-  17 
tioned  these  things,  not  to  excite  odium,  exaggerating  nothing,  to 
the  end  that  the  doctrine  of  our  Churches  touching  this  matter 
might  be  understood. 

First,  concerning  such  as  contract  marriage,  thus  they  teach   18 
among  us  :  that  it  is  lawful  for  any  to  marry,  that  are  not  adapted 
for  a  single  life  ;  forasmuch  as  vows  cannot  take  away  God's  ordi- 
nance  and  commandment.     The   commandment  of  God  is,  "To  19 
avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own  wife  :  "   1  Cor.  vii : 
2.     And  not  only  the  commandment,  but  also  the  creation  and  20 
ordinance  of  God,  compelleth  such  unto  marriage,  as  without  the 
special  work  of  God  are  not  exempted  :  according  to  that  saying, 
"  it  is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone  :  "  Gen.  ii :  18.     They  there-  21 
fore  that  are  obedient  to  this  commandment  and  ordinance  of 
God,  do  not  sin. 

What  can  be  said  against  these  things  ?     Let  a  man  exaggerate  22 
the  bond  of  a  vow  as  much  as  he  will,  yet  can  he  never  bring  to 
pass  that  the  vow  shall  take  away  God's  commandment.     The  23 
Canons  teach,  "  that  in  every  vow  the  right  of  the  superior  is  ex- 
cepted :  "  much  less  therefore  can  these  vows,  which  are  contrary 
to  God's  commandment,  be  of  force. 

If  so  be  that  the  obligation  of  vows  has  no  cause  why  it  might  24 
be  changed,  then  could  not  the  Roman  Pontiffs  have  dispensed 
therewith.     For  neither  is  it  lawful  for  man  to  disannul  that  bond, 
which  doth  simply  belong  to  the  law  of  God.     But  the  Roman  25 
Pontiffs  have  judged  very  prudently,  that  in  this  obligation  there 
must  equity  be  used  :  therefore  they  often,  as  we  read,  have  dis- 
pensed with  vows.     The  history  of  the  King  of  Arragon,  being  26 
called  back  out  of  a  monastery,  is  well  known ;  and  there  are  ex- 
amples in  our  own  time. 

Secondly,  why  do  our  adversaries  exaggerate  the  obligation,  or  27 
the  effect  of  the  vow ;  when  in  the  meantime  they  speak  not 
a  word  of  the  very  nature  of  a  vow,  that  it  ought  to  be  in  a  thing 
possible,  ought  to  be  voluntary,  and  taken  up  of  a  man's  own  ac- 
cord, and  with  deliberation  ?     But  it  is  not  unknown,  how  far  28 
perpetual  chastity  is  in  the  power  of  a  man.     And  how  many  a 
one  amongst  them   is  there,  that  doth  vow  of  his  own  accord, 
and  well  advised  ?     Maidens  and  youths,  before  they  know  how  29 
to  judge,  are  persuaded,  yea,  sometimes  also  compelled,  to  vow.  30 
Wherefore  it  is  not  meet  to  dispute  so  rigorously  of  the  obliga- 
tion, seeing  that  all  men  confess,  that  it  is  against  the  nature  of 
a  vow,  that  it  is  not  done  of  a  man's  own  accord,  nor  advisedly. 

The  Canons  for  the  the  most  part  disannul   vows,  which   are  31 
made  before  fifteen  years  of  age ;  because  that,  before  one  come 
to  that  age,  there  seemeth  not  to  be  so  much  jndgment,  that  de- 
termination may  be  made  concerning  a  perpetual  life.     Another  32 
Canon,  permitting  more  to  the  weakness  of  men,  doth   add  some 
years  more ;  for  it  forbiddeth  a  vow  to  be  made,  before  one  be 
eighteen  years  of  age.     But  which  of  these  shall  we  follow?     The  33 
greatest  part  have  this  excuse  for  forsaking  monasteries,  because 
most  of  them  vowed  before  they  came  to  this  age. 

Last  of  all,  even  though  the  breaking  of  a  vow  were  to  be  rep-  34 
rehended,  yet  it  seems   not  to  follow  directly  that  the  marriages 
of  such  persons  are  to  be  dissolved.     For  Augustine,  in  his  27th  35 
quest.  1st  chapt.  Of  Marriages,  doth  deny  that  tb*y  ought  to  be 


304  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


dissolved:  and  his  authority  is  not  lightly  to  be  esteemed,  al- 
though   others    afterward     have    thought    otherwise.     And    al-  36 
though   the  commandment  of  God,  touching  wedlock,  doth  free 
most  men   from  vows ;  yet  our   teachers  do  also  bring  another 
reason  concerning  vows,  to  show   that  they  are  void:   because 
that  all  the  worship  of  God,  instituted  of  men  without  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  and  chosen  to  merit  remission  of  sins,  and  jus- 
tification, is  wicked  ;  as  Christ  saith  :  "In  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men  :"  Matt.  xv. 
9.     And   Paul  doth  everywhere  teach,  that  righteousness  is  not  31 
to  be  sought  of  our  own  observances,  and  services  which  are  de- 
vised by  men;  but  that  it  cometh   by  faith  to  those  that  believe 
that  they  are  received  into  favor  by  God  for  Christ's  sake.     But  38 
it  is  evident  that  the  monks  did  teach,  that  these  counterfeited 
religions  satisfy  for  sins,  and  merit  grace  and  justification.    What 
else  is  this,  than  to  detract  from  the  glory  of  Christ,  and  to  ob- 
scure and  deny  the  righteousness  of  faith?     Wherefore  it  follow-  39 
eth,  that   these    common   vows  were  wicked    services,   and    are 
therefore  void.     For  a  wicked   vow,  and    that  which    is  made  40 
against  the  commandments  of  God,  is  one  of  no  force  ;  neither,  as 
the  Canon   saith,  ought  a  vow  to  be  a  bond  of  iniquity.     Paul  41 
saith,  "  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto  you,  whosoever  of  you 
are  justified  by  the   law  ;  ye  are  fallen  from  grace  :"  Gal.  v.  4. 
They  therefore  who  wish  to  be  justified   by  vows,  are  made  void  42 
of  Christ,  and  fall  from  grace.     For  they  also  who  attribute  jus-  43 
tification  to  their  vows,  attribute  to  their  own  works  what  prop- 
erly belongs  to  the  glory  of  Christ.     Nor  truly  can   it  be  denied,  44 
that  the  monks  taught  that  they  are  justified  by  their  vows  and 
observances,  and  merit  the  remission  of  sins;  nay,  they  invented 
yet  greater  absurdities,  and  said  they  could  transfer   their  good 
works  to  others.     If  any  man  wished   to  expand   these  things,  so  45 
as  to  excite  odium,  how  many  things  might  he  rehearse,  whereof 
the  monks  themselves  are  now  ashamed!     Moreover,  they  would  46 
persuade  men  that  these  invented  religious  orders  are  a  state  of 
Christian  perfection.     Or  is  this  not  attributing  justification  to  47 
works?     It  is  no  light  offence  in  the  Church  to  propound  unto  48 
the  people  a  certain  service  devised  by  men,  without  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  and  to  teach  that  such  a  service  doth  justify 
men  :  because  that  the  righteousness  of  faith  which  ought  espe- 
cially to  be  taught  in  the  Church,  is  obscured,  when  those  mar- 
vellous religions  of  angels,  the  pretence  of  poverty  and  humility, 
and  of  celibacy,  are  cast  before  men's  eyes.     Moreover  the  com-  49 
mandments  of  God,  and  the  true  worship  of  God,  are  obscured, 
when  men  hear  that  monks  alone  are  in  that  state  of  perfection: 
because  that  Christian   perfection   is  this,  to  fear  God  sincerely, 
and  again,  to  conceive  great  faith,  and   to  trust  assuredly  Chat 
God  is  pacified  toward  us,  for  Christ's  sake;  to  ask,  and  certainly 
to  look  for,  help   from   God  in   all  our  affairs,  according  to  our 
calling;  and  outwardly  to  do  good  works  diligently,  and  to  at- 
tend to  our  vocation.     In  these    things  doth  true  perfection  and  5c 
the  true  worship  of  God  consist:  it  doth  not  consist  in  singleness 
of  life,  in  beggary,  or  in  vile  apparel. 

The  people  doth  also  conceive  many  pernicious  opinions  from  51 
these  false  commendations  of  the  monastic  life.  They  hear  celi-  52 
baiy  praised  above  measure  :  therefore  with  offence  of  conscience 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  305 

they  live  in  marriage.     They  hear  that  mendicants  only  are  per-  53 
feet:  therefore  with  offence  of  conscience  they  keep  their  posses- 
sions, and  buy  and  sell.     They  hear  that  the  Gospel  only  giveth  54 
counsel  not  to  take  revenge:  therefore   some  in    private  life  are 
not  afraid  to  avenge  themselves  ;  for  they  hear  that  it  is  a  coun- 
sel, not  a  commandment.     Others  do  think  that  all   magistracy  55 
and  civil  offices  are  unworthy  a   Christian   man.     We   read  ex-  56 
amples  of  men,  who,  forsaking  wedlock,  and  leaving  the  govern- 
ment of  the  commonwealth,  have  hid  themselves  in  monasteries.  57 
This  they  called  flying  out  of  the  world,  and  seeking  a  kind  of 
•ife  which  is  more  acceptable  to  God  :  neither  did  they  see  that 
God   is  to  be  served  in  those  commandments   which    he  himself 
hath  delivered,  not  in  the  commandments  which  are  devised  by 
men.     That  is  a  good  and   perfect  kind  of  life,  which  hath   the  58 
commandment  of  God  for  it.     It  is  necessary  to  admonish  men  59 
of  these  things.     And  before  these  times  Gerson  did  reprehend  this  60 
error  of  the  monks  concerning  perfection  ;  and  witnesseth,  that 
in  his  time  this  was  a  new  saying,  that  the  monastical  life  is  a 
state  of  perfection.     Thus  many  wicked  opinions  do  cleave  fast  61 
unto  vows:  as  that  they  merit  remission  of  sins  and  justification, 
that  they  are  Christian  perfection,  that  they  do  keep  the  counsels 
and   commandments,   that   they   have    works  of  supererogation.  62 
All  these  things   (seeing  they  be  false  and  vain)  do  make  vows 
to  be  of  none  effect. 

Article  XXVIII.  (VII.) 
Of  Ecclesiastical  Power. 

There  have  been  great  controversies  touching  the  power  of  1 
bishops  :  in  which  many  have  incommodiously  mingled  together 
the  Ecclesiastical  power,  and  power  of  the  sword.     And  out  of  2 
this  confusion  there  have  sprung  very  great  wars  and  tumults, 
while  that  the  Pontiffs  trusting  in  the  power  of  the  keys,  have 
not  only  appointed  new  kinds  of  service,  and  burdened  men's  con- 
sciences by  reserving  of  cases,  and  by  violent  excommunications; 
but  have  also  endeavored  to  transfer  worldly  kingdoms  from  one 
to  another,  and  to  despoil  emperors  of  their  power  and  authority. 
These  faults  did  godly  and  learned  men  long  since  reprehend  in  S 
the  Church  ;  and  for  that  cause,  our  teachers  were  compelled,  for  4 
the  comfort  of  men's  consciences,  to  show  the  difference  between 
the  Ecclesiastical  power  and  the  power  of  the  sword.     And  they 
lave  taught  that  both  of  them,  because  of  Gods  commandment, 
are  dutifully  to  be  reverenced  and  honored,  as  the  chiefest  bless- 
ings of  God  upon  earth. 

Now,  their  judgment  is  this  :  that  the  power  of  the  keys,  or  the  5 
power  of  the  bishops,  by  the  rule  of  the  Gospel,  is  a  power,  or 
commandment  from  God,  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  of  remitting 
or  retaining  sins,  and  of  admininistering  the  Sacraments.     For  6 
Christ  doth  send  his  Apostles  with  this  charge:  "As  the  Father 
hath  sent  me.  even  so  send   I  you.     Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost: 
whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted   unto  them  ;  and 
whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained:"  John  xx.  21-23. 
"  Go,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,"  kc:  Mark  xvi.  7 
15.     This  power  is  put  in  execution,  only  by  teaching  or  preach-  8 
ing  the    Gospel,  and    administering    the    Sacraments,  either   to 


306  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


many,  or  to  single   individuals,  in    accordance  with    their   call. 
For  thereby  not  corporal  things,  but  eternal,  are  granted;  as  an  9 
eternal   righteousness,  the    Holy  Ghost,  life  everlasting.     These  10 
things  cannot  be  got,  but  by  the  ministry  of  the  word  and  of  the 
Sacraments  :  as  Paul  saith  :  "  The  Gospel  is  the  power  of  God  to 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth  :"  Rom.  i.  16.     Seeing  then  11 
that  the  Ecclesiastical  power  concerneth   things  eternal,  and  is 
exercised  only  by  the  ministry  of  the  word,  it  hindereth  not  the 
political  government,  any  more   than    the  art  of  singing  hinders 
political  government.     For  the  political   administration  is  occu-   12 
pied  about  other  matters  than   is  the  Gospel.     The  magistracy 
defends  not  the  minds,  but  the  bodies,  and  bodily  things,  against 
manifest  injuries;  and   coerces  men  by  the  sword  and  corporal 
punishments,  that  it  may  uphold  civil  justice  and  peace. 

Wherefore   the  Ecclesiastical  and  civil   powers  are  not  to  be  13 
confounded.     The  Ecclesiastical  power  hath  its  own  command- 
ment to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  administer  the  Sacraments.     Let  14 
it  not  by  force  enter  into  the  office  of  another ;  let  it  not  transfer 
worldly  kingdoms  ;  let  it  not  abrogate  the  magistrates'  laws  ;  let 
it  not  withdraw  from  them  lawful  obedience ;  let  it  not  hinder 
judgments  touching  any  civil  ordinances  or  contracts;  let  it  not 
prescribe  laws  to  the  magistrate,  touching  the  form  of  the  repub- 
lic;  as  Christ  saith,  "  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:"  John  15 
xviii.  36.     Again,  "  Who  made  me  a  judge  or  divider  over  you?"   16 
Luke  xii.  14.     And  Paul  saith:  "Our  conversation  [citizenship]   17 
is  in   heaven :"  Phil.  iii.  20.     "  The  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God,  casting  down  imaginations," 
&c:     2  Cor.  x.  4.     In   this  way  do  our  teachers  distinguish  be-  18 
tween  the  duties  of  each  power  one  from  the  other,  and  do  warn 
all  men  to  honor  both  powers,  and  to  acknowledge  both  to  be  the 
[highest]  gift  and  blessing  of  God. 

If  so  be  that  the  bishops  have  any  power  of  the  sword,  they  19 
have  it  not  as  bishops  by  the  commandment  of  the  Gospel,  but  by 
man's  law  given  unto  them  of  kings  and  emperors,  for  the  civil 
government  of  their  goods.     This,  however,  is  a  kind  of  function 
diverse  from  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel. 

Therefore,    when    the    question    touches    the  jurisdiction    of  20 
bishops,  government  must  be  distinguished   from   Ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction.     Again,  by  the  Gospel,  or,  as  they  term  it,  by  diviue  21 
right,  bishops,  as  bishops,  that  is,  those  who  have  the  administra- 
tion of  the  word  and  Sacraments  committed   to   them,  have  no 
other  jurisdiction  at  all,  but  only  to  remit  sin,  also  to  take  cogni- 
zance of  [to  judge  in  regard  to]  doctrine,  and  to  reject  doctrine 
inconsistent  with  the  Gospel,  and  to  exclude  from  the  communion 
of  the  Church,  without  human  force,  but  by  the  word  [of  God], 
those  whose  wickedness  is  known.     And  herein  of  necessity  the  22 
Churches  ought  by  Divine  right  to  render  obedience  unto  them  ; 
according  to  the  saying  of  Christ,  "  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth 
me;"  Luke  x.  16.     But  when  they  teach  or  determine  anything  23 
contrary  to  the  Gospel,  then  have  the  Churches  a  commandment 
of  God,  which  forbiddeth  obedience  to  them:  "  Beware  of  false 
prophets;"  Matt.  vii.  15.     "  If  an   angel  from  heaven  preach  any  24 
other  Gospel,  let  him  be  accursed;"   Gal.  i.  9.     "We  cannot  do  :J5 
anything  against  the   truth,  but  for  the  truth  :"   2   Cor.  xiii.  8. 
Also,  '   This  power  is  given   us   to  edify,  and  not  to  destroy :"   2  2 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION  301 


Cor.  xiii.   10.     So  do  the  Canons   command  ;  ii.  gisest.  7,   Cap.  27 
Sacerdotes ;  and  Cap.  Ores.    And  Augustine,  in  his  Treatise  against  28 
Petilian's  Epistle,  saith,  "Neither  must  we  subscribe  to  Catholic 
bishops,  if  they  chance  to  err,  or  determine  anything  contrary  to 
the  canonical  Scriptures." 

If  so  be  that  they  have  any  other  power  or  jurisdiction,  in  29 
hearing  and  understanding  certain  cases,  as  namely,  of  Matri- 
mony, and  Tithes,  &c,  they  hold  it  by  human  right.  But  when 
the  ordinaries  fail  [to  attend  to  this  office],  princes  are  con- 
strained, whether  they  wish  to  do  so  or  not,  to  declare  the  law  to 
their  subjects,  for  maintaining  of  peace. 

Besides  these  things,  there  is  a  controversy,  whether  bishops  or  30 
pastors  have  power  to  institute  ceremonies  in  the  Church,  and  to 
make  laws  concerning  meats,  and  holidays,  and  degrees,  or  orders 
of  ministers.     They  that  ascribe  this  power  to  the  bishops,  allege  31 
this  testimony  for  it :   "I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you, 
but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now  ;  but  when  that  Spirit  of  truth 
shall   come,  he   shall   teach  you  all  truth  :"   John  xvi.    12,    13. 
They  allege  also  the  examples  of  the  Apostles,  who  commanded  32 
to  abstain  from  blood,  and  that  which  was  strangled  :  Acts  xv. 
29.     They  allege  the  change  of  the  Sabbath  into  the  Lord's  day,  33 
contrary,  as  it  seemeth,  to  the  Decalogue  ;  and  they  have  no  ex- 
ample more  in  their  mouths,  than   the  change  of  the  Sabbath. 
They  will   needs  have  the  Church's  power  to  be  very  great,  be- 
cause it  hath  dispensed  with  a  precept  of  the  Decalogue. 

But  of  this  question  ours  do  thus  teach  :  that  the  bishops  have  34 
no   power  to  ordain   anything  contrary   to   the  Gospel,  as  was 
showed  before.     The  same  also  do  the  Canons  teach,  Distinct.  9. 
Moreover  it  is  against  the  Scripture,  to  ordain  or  require  the  ob-  35 
servation  of  any  traditions,  to  the  end  that  we  may  merit  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  satisfy  for   sins   by  them.     For  the  glory  of  36 
Christ's  merit  suffers,  when  we  seek  by  such  observances  to  merit 
justification.     And  it  is  very  apparent,  that  through  this  persua-  37 
sion  traditions  grew  into  an  infinite  number  in  the  Church.     In 
the  meanwhile,  the  doctrine  concerning  faith,  and  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith  was  quite  suppressed,  for  thereupon  there  were  new 
holidays  made,  new  fasts  appointed,  new  ceremonies,  new  wor- 
ships for  saints,  instituted  ;    because  that  the  authors  of  such 
things  supposed  by  these  works  to  merit  grace.     After  the  same  38 
manner  heretofore  did   the  Penitential   Canons  increase,  whereof 
we  still  see  some  traces  in  satisfactions. 

Moreover  the  authors  of  traditions  do  contrary  to  the  command  39 
of  God,  when   they  find  matters  of  siu  in  foods,  in  days  and  like 
things,  and  burden  the  Church  with   the  servitude  of  the  law,  as 
if  there  ought  to  be  among  Christians,  in  order  to  merit  justifica- 
tion, a  service   like  the  Levitical,  the  ordination  of  which  God 
has  committed   to   the  Apostles  and  bishops.     For  this  some  of  40 
them  write,  and  the  Pontiffs  in   some  measure  seem  to  be  misled 
by  the  example  of  the  Law  of  Moses.     From  hence  are  those  bur-  41 
dens,  that  it  is  mortal   sin,  even  without  offence  to  others,  to  do 
mauual  labor  on  the  festivals,  that  it  is  a  mortal  sin  to  omit  the 
Canonical   Hours,  that  certain   foods  defile  the  conscience,  that 
fastings  are  works  which  appease  God  ;  that  sin.  inareserved  case, 
cannot  be    pardoned,  but  by  the  authority  of  him  that  reserved 
it;   whereas  the  Canons  speak  only  of  reserving  of  Ecclesiastical 


308  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


penalty,  and  not  of  the  reserving  of  the   fault.     Whence,  then,  42 
have  the  bishops  power  and  authority  of  imposing  these  traditions 
upon  the  Churches,  for  the  ensnaring  of  men's  consciences,  when 
Peter  forbids  (Acts  xv.  10)  "  to  put  a  yoke  upon   the  neck  of  the 
disciples,"  and  St.  Paul  says  (2  Cor.  xiii.  10)  that  the  power  given 
him  was   to  edification,  not  to  destruction?     Why,  therefore,  do 
they  increase  sins  by  these  traditions?     For  there  are  divers  clear  43 
testimonies,  which  prohibit  the  making  of  such  traditions,  either 
to  merit  grace,  or  as  things  necessary  to  salvation.    Paul  saith  to  44 
the  Colossians,  "  Let  no  man  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or 
in  respect  of  an  holiday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  Sabbath 
days:"  Col.  ii.  16.     Again,  "If  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  45 
rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are 
ye  subject    to   ordinances   (Touch   not,   taste  not,   handle    not  ? 
which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using),  after  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men  ?  which  things  indeed  have  a  show  of  wis- 
dom :"  Col.  ii.  20-23.    And  to  Titus  he  doth  plainly  forbid  tradi-  46 
tions:  for  he  saith,  "Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish   fables,  and  to 
commandments  of  men,  that  turn   from  the  truth:"   Tit.  i.   14. 
And   Christ  saith  of  them,  which   urge   traditions,   "  Let  them  47 
alone;  they  be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind  :"  Matt.  xv.  14.     And 
he  condemneth  such  services:  "Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  48 
Father  hath  not  planted  shall  be  rooted  up:"  ver.  13.     If  bishops  49 
have  authority  to  burden  the  Churches  with  innumerable  tradi- 
tions, and  to  snare  men's  consciences,  why  doth  the  Scripture  so 
oft  forbid  to  make  and  to  listen  to  traditions  ?     Why  doth  it  call 
them  the  doctrines  of  devils  ?  1  Tim.  iv.  1.     Hath  the  Holy  Ghost 
warned  us  of  them  to  no  purpose  ? 

It   remaineth,   then,    that    (seeing   ordinances,  constituted    as  50 
necessary,  or  with  the  opinion  of  meriting  grace,  are  repugnant  to 
the  Gospel)  it  is  not  lawful   for  any  bishops  to  institute  or  exact 
such  worship.     For  it  is  necessary  that  the  doctrine  of  Christian  51 
liberty  should  be  maintained  in   the   Churches  [Christendom]; 
that  the  bondage  of  the  law  is  not  necessary  unto  justification,  as 
it  is  written  to  the  Galatians,  "  Be  not  entangled  again  with  the 
yoke  of  bondage :"  Gal.  v.  1.     It  is  necessary  that  the   chiefest  52 
point  of  all  the  Gospel  should  be  holden   fast,  that  we  do  freely 
obtain   grace  by  faith  in   Christ,  not  because  of  certain   obser- 
vances, or  of  services  devised  by  men. 

What  is  then  to  be  thought  of  the  Lord's  day,  and  of  like  rites  53 
of  temples?  Hereunto  they  [ours]  answer,  that  it  is  lawful  for 
bishops  or  pastors  to  make  ordinances,  whereby  things  may  be 
done  in  order  in  the  Church  ;  not  that  by  them  we  may  merit 
grace,  or  satisfy  for  sins,  or  that  men's  consciences  should  be 
bound  to  esteem  them  as  necessary  services,  and  think  that  they 
sin  when  they  violate  them  without  the  offence  of  others.  So  54 
Paul  ordained,  "That  women  should  cover  their  heads  in  the  con- 
gregation :"  1  Cor.  xi.  6  ;  w  That  the  interpreters  of  Scripture 
should  be  heard  in  order  in  the  Church  :"   1  Cor.  xiv.  27. 

Such  ordinances  it  bihooveth  the  Churches  to  keep  for  charity  55 
and   quietness'    sake,  so  that  one   offend   not  another,  that  all 
things  may  be  done  in  order,  and  without  tumult  in  the  Church, 
1   Cor.  xiv.  40,  and   Phil.  ii.  14,  but  so  that  consciences  be  not  56 
burdened,  so  as  to  account  them  as  things  necessary  to  salvation, 
and   think   they  sin  when   they  violate   them    without  offence  of 


THE    AUGSBURG    CONFESSION.  309 


others :  as  no  one  would  say  that  a  woman  sins,  if  she  went  into 
public  with  her  head  uncovered,  provided  it  were  without  the 
offence  of  men. 

Such  is  the  observation  of  the  Lord's  day,  of  Easter,  of  Pente-  57 
cost,  and  like  holidays  and  rites.     For  they  that  think  that  the  58 
observation  of  the  Lord's  day  was  appointed  by  the  authority  of 
the  Church,  instead  of  the  Sabbath,  as  necessary,  are  greatly  de- 
ceived.    The    Scripture,  which    teacheth    that  all   the   Mosaical  59 
ceremonies  can  be  omitted  after  the  Gospel  is  revealed,  has  abro- 
gated the  Sabbath.     And  yet,  because  it  was  requisite  to  appoint  60 
a  certain  day,  that  the  people  might  know  when  they  ought  to 
come  together,  it  appears   that  the   [Christian]   Church  did  for 
that  purpose  appoint  the  Lord's  day  :  which   for  this  cause  also 
seemed  to  have  been  pleasing,  that  men  might  have  an  example 
of  Christian  liberty,  and  might  know  that  the  observation,  neither 
of  the  Sabbath,  nor  of  any  other  day,  was  of  necessity. 

There     are    certain     marvellous    disputations    touching    the  61 
changing  of  the  law,  and  the  ceremonies  of  the  new  law,  and  the 
change  of  the  Sabbath  :  which  all  arose  from  the  false  persuasion, 
that  there  should  be  a  service  in  the  Church,  like  to  the  Leviti- 
cal ;  and  that  Christ  committed  to  the  Apostles  and  bishops,  the 
devising  new  ceremonies,  which  should  be  necessary  to  salvation. 
These  errors  crept  into   the   Church,  when  the  righteousness  of  62 
faith  was  not  plainly  enough   taught.     Some  dispute,  that  the  63 
observation  of  the  Lord's  day  is  not  indeed  of  the  law  of  God,  but 
as  it  were  of  the  law  of  God  :  and  touching  holidays,  they  pre- 
scribe how  far  it  is  lawful  to  work  in  them.     What  else  are  such  64 
disputations,  but  snares  for  men's  consciences  ?     For  though  they 
seek  to  moderate  traditions,  yet  the  equity  of  them  can  never  be 
perceived,  so  long  as  the  opinion  of  necessity  remaineth  ;  which 
must  needs  remain,  where  the  righteousness  of  faith,  and  Chris- 
tian liberty  are  not  known. 

The  Apostles  commanded  to  abstain  from  blood:  Acts  xv.  29.  65 
Who  observeth  that,  nowadays?     And  yet  they  do  not  sin  that 
observe  it  not.     For  the  Apostles   themselves  would  not  burdeD 
men's  consciences  with  such  a  servitude:  but  they  forbade  it  for 
a  time,  because  of  scandal.     For  in  the  decree,  the  will  of  the  6b 
Gospel   is   always  to   be  considered.     Scarcely  any  Canons  are    67 
precisely  kept:  and  many  grow  out  of  use  daily,  yea,  even  among 
them  that  do  most  busily  defend  traditions.     Neither  can  there  68 
be  sufficient  care  had  of  men's  consciences,  except  this  equity  be 
kept,  that  men  should  know  that  such  rites  are  not  to   be  ob- 
served with  any  opinion  of  necessity,  and  that  men's  consciences 
are  not  hurt,  though  traditions  grow  out  of  use. 

The  bishops  might  easily  retain  lawful  obedience,  if  they  would  69 
not  urge  men  to  observe  such  traditions  as  cannot  be  kept  with  a 
good  conscience.     Now  they  command  single  life  ;  and  they  ad-  70 
mit  none,  except   they  will  swear   not  to  teach  the  pure  doctrine 
of  the  Gospel.     The  Churches  do  not  desire  of  the  bishops,  that  71 
they  would  repair  peace  and  concord  with  the  loss  of  their  honor 
(which  yet  good  pastors  ought  to  do):  they  only  desire  that  they  72 
would  remit  unjust  burdens,  which  are  botli   new,  and  received 
contrary  to  the  custom   of  the   Catholic  [Christian   Universal] 
Church.     It  may  well  be,  that  some  constitutions  had  some  prob-  73 
able  reasons,  when  they  began,  which  yet  will  not  agree  to  latter 


310  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


limes.     It  is  evident   that   some  were   received   through   error.  74 
Wherefore  it  were  a  matter  for  the  pontifical  gentleness  to  miti- 
gate them   now  ;  for  such  a  change  would   not  overthrow  the 
unity  of  the  Church.     For  many  human   traditions  have   been 
changed   in   time,  as  the   Canons  themselves  declare.     But  if  it  75 
cannot  be  obtained,  that  those  observances  may  be  relaxed,  which 
cannot  be  kept  without  sin,  then  must  we  follow  the  Apostles' 
rule  which  willeth  "  to  obey  God  rather  than  men  :"  Acts  v.  29. 
Peter  forbiddeth  bishops  to  be  lords,  and  to  be  imperious  over  the  76 
Churches  :   1    Pet.  v.  3.     Now  our  meaning  is  not  to   have  rule  77 
taken  from  the  bishops  :  but  this  one  thing  only  is  requested  at 
their   hands,  that    they   would    suffer    the   Gospel   to  be  purely 
taught,  and    that   they  would    relax   a  few  observances,  which 
cannot  be   held  without  sin.     But  if  they  will   remit  none,  let 
them  look  how  they  will  give  account  to  God  for  this,  that  by 
their  obstinacy  they  afford  cause  of  schism. 


CONCLUSION. 


These  are  the  principal  articles  which  seem  to  be  matters  ol 
controversy.  For  although  we  might  speak  of  more  abuses,  yet 
that  we  may  avoid  undue  length,  we  have  embraced  a  few, 
whereby  it  is  easy  to  judge  of  the  others.  Great  have  been  the 
complaints  about  indulgences,  about  pilgrimages,  about  the  abuse 
of  excommunication.  The  Parishes  have  been  vexed  in  manifold 
ways  by  the  stationarii.  Endless  contentions  have  arisen  be- 
tween the  pastors  and  the  monks  about  parochial  law,  about  con- 
fession, about  burials,  about  sermons  on  extraordinary  occasions, 
and  about  other  things  without  number.  Things  of  this  sort  we 
pass  over,  that  those  which  are  chief  in  this  matter  being  briefly 
set  forth  may  more  easily  be  noted.  Nor  has  anything  been  here 
said  or  adduced  for  the  purpose  of  casting  reproach  on  any  one. 
Those  things  also  have  been  enumerated,  which  it  seemed  neces- 
sary to  say,  that  it  might  be  understood,  that  in  doctrine  and 
ceremonials  among  us  there  is  nothing  received  contrary  to  Scrip- 
ture or  to  the  Catholic  [Universal  Christian]  Church,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  manifest  that  we  have  diligently  taken  heed  that  no 
new  and  godless  doctrines  should  creep  into  our  Churches. 

In  accordance  with  the  Edict  of  His  Imperial  Majesty,  we  wish 
to  present  these  articles  above  written,  in  which  is  our  Confes- 
sion, and  in  which  is  seen  a  summary  of  the  doctrine  of  those 
who  teach  among  us.  If  anything  be  lacking  in  this  Confession, 
we  are  prepared,  God  willing,  to  present  ampler  information,  in 
Accordance  with  the  Scriptures. 

Your  Imperial  Majesty's 
most  faithful  and  humble, 

John,  Duke  of  Saxony,  Elector. 

George,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg. 

Ernest,  Duke  of  Luneb'irg. 

Philip,  Landgrave  of  Hesse. 

John  Frederick,  Duke  of  Saxony. 

Francis,  Duke  of  Luneburg. 

Wolfgang,  Prince  of  Anhalt. 

Senate  and  Magistracy  of  Nurenberg. 

Senate  of  Reutlingen. 


THE  SMALL  CATECHISM 

OF 

DR.  MARTIN  LUTHER. 


PREFACE  OF  DR.  MARTIN  LUTHER. 


Martin  Luther  to  all  faithful  and  godly  pastors  and  preacher*,  Grace, 
Mercy  and  Peace,  in  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  I 

The  deplorable  condition  in  which  1  found  religious  affairs  during 
a  recent  visitation  of  the  congregations,  has  impelled  me  to  publish 
this  Catechism,  or  statement  of  the  Christian  doctrine,  after  having 
prepared  it  in  very  brief  and  simple  terms.  Alas!  what  misery  I 
beheld!  The  people,  especially  those  who  live  in  the  villages,  seem 
to  have  no  knowledge  whatever  of  Christian  doctrine,  and  many  of 
the  pastors  are  ignorant  and  incompetent  teachers.  And,  neverthe- 
less, they  all  maintain  that  they  are  Christians,  that  they  have  been 
haptized,  and  that  they  have  received  the  Lord's  Supper.  Yet  they 
cannot  recite  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Creed,  or  the  Ten  Command- 
ments ;  they  live  as  if  they  were  irrational  creatures,  and  now  that 
the  Gospel  has  come  to  them,  they  grossly  abuse  their  Christian 
liberty. 

Ye  bishops!  what  answer  will  ye  give  to  Christ  for  having  so 
shamefully  neglected  the  people,  and  paid  no  attention  to  the  duties 
of  your  office?  I  invoke  no  evil  on  your  heads.  But  you  withhold 
the  cup  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  insist  on  the  observance  of  your  human 
laws,  and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  do  not  take  the  least  interest  in 
teaching  the  people  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Creed,  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, or  any  other  part  of  the  word  of  God.     Woe  unto  you! 

Wherefore  I  beseech  you  in  the  name  of  God,  my  beloved  brethren, 
who  are  pastors  or  preachers,  to  engage  heartily  in  the  discharge  of 
duties  of  your  office,  to  have  mercy  on  the  people  who  are  entrusted 
to  your  care,  and  to  assist  us  in  introducing  the  Catechism  among 
them,  and  especially  among  the  young.  And  if  any  of  you  do  not 
possess  the  necessary  qualifications,  I  beseech  you  to  take  at  least 
the  following  forms,  and  read  them,  word  for  word,  to  the  people,  on 
this  wise  : — 

In  the  first  place  ;  let  the  preacher  take  the  utmost  care  to  avoid 
all  changes  or  variations  in  the  text  and  wording  of  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Creed,  the  Sacraments,  etc.  Let 
him,  on  the  contrary,  take  each  of  the  forms  respectively,  adhere  to 
it,  and  repeat  it  anew,  year  after  year.  For  young  and  inexperienced 
people  cannot  be  successfully  instructed,  unless  we  adhere  to  the 
same  text  or  the  same  forms  of  expression.  They  easily  become 
confused,    when  the   teacher  at  one  time  employs  a  certain  t 'um  of 

(311  ) 


312  THE    CONFESSIONS. 

words  and  expressions,  and,  at  another,  apparently  with  a  view  to 
make  improvements,  adopts  a  different  form.  The  result  of  such  a 
course  will  be,  that  all  the  time  and  labor  which  we  have  expended 
will  be  lost. 

This  point  was  well  understood  by  our  venerable  fathers,  who 
were  accustomed  to  use  the  same  words  in  teaching  the  Lords 
Prayer,  the  Creed,  and  the  Ten  Commandments.  We,  too,  should 
follow  this  plan  when  we  teach  these  things,  particularly  in  the  case 
of  the  young  and  ignorant,  not  changing  a  single  syllable,  nor  intro- 
ducing any  variations  when,  year  after  year,  we  recur  to  these  forms 
and  recite  them  anew  before  our  hearers. 

Choose,  therefore,  the  form  of  words  which  best  pleases  you,  and 
adhere  to  it  perpetually.  When  you  preach  in  the  presence  of  in- 
telligent and  learned  men,  you  are  at  liberty  to  exhibit  your  know- 
ledge and  skill,  and  may  present  and  discuss  these  subjects  in  all  the 
varied  modes  which  are  at  your  command.  But  when  you  are 
teaching  the  young,  retain  the  same  form  and  manner  without 
change  ;  teach  them,  first  of  all,  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Creed, 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  etc.,  always  presenting  the  same  words  of  the 
text,  so  that  those  who  learn  can  repeat  them  after  you,  and  retain 
them  in  the  memory. 

But  if  any  refuse  to  receive  your  instructions,  tell  them  plainly 
that  they  deny  Christ  and  are  not  Christians ;  such  persons  shall 
not  be  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Table,  nor  present  a  child  for  Baptism, 
nor  enjoy  any  of  our  Christian  privileges,  but  are  to  be  sent  back  to 
the  pope  and  his  agents,  and,  indeed,  to  Satan  himself.  Their 
parents  and  employers  should,  besides,  refuse  to  furnish  them  with 
food  and  drink,  and  notify  them  that  the  government  was  disposed 
to  banish  from  the  country  all  persons  of  such  a  rude  and  intractable 
character. 

For  although  we  cannot,  and  should  not,  compel  them  to  exercise 
faith,  we  ought,  nevertheless,  to  instruct  the  great  mass  with  all  dili- 
gence, so  that  they  may  know  how  to  distinguish  between  right  and 
wrong  in  their  conduct  towards  those  with  whom  they  live,  or 
among  whom  they  desire  to  earn  their  living.  For  whoever  desires 
to  reside  in  a  city,  and  enjoy  the  rights  and  privileges  which  its  laws 
confer,  is  also  bound  to  know  and  obey  those  laws.  Cod  grant  that 
6uch  persons  may  become  sincere  believers  !  But  if  they  remain 
dishonest  and  vicious,  let  them  at  least  withhold  from  public  view 
the  vices  of  their  hearts. 

In  the  second  place;  when  those  whom  you  are  instructing  have 
become  familiar  with  the  words  of  the  text,  it  is  time  to  teach  them 
to  understand  the  meaning  of  those  words,  so  that  they  may  become 
acquainted  with  the  object  and  purport  of  the  lesson.  Then  pro- 
ceed to  another  of  the  following  forms,  or,  at  your  pleasure,  choose 
any  other  which  is  brief,  and  adhere  strictly  to  the  same  words  and 
forms  of  expression  in  the  text,  without  altering  a  single  syllable; 
besides,  allow  yourself  ample  time  for  the  lessons.  For  it,  is  not 
necessary  that  you  should,  on  the  same  occasion,  proceed  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end  of  the  several  parts;  it  will  be  more  nroH  table 
if  you  present  them  separately,  in  regular  succession.  When  the 
people  have,  for  instance,  at  length  correctly  understoou  the  First 
Commandment,  you  may  proceed  to  the  Second,  and  so  contiuue. 
By  neglecting  to  observe  this  mode,  the  people  will  be  overburdened, 
and  be  prevented  from  understanding  and  retaining  in  memory  any 
considerable  part  of  the  matter  communicated  to  them. 


THE    SMALL    CATECHISM.  313 


In  the  third  place;  when  you  have  thus  reached  the  end  of  this 
Bhort  Catechism,  begin  anew  with  the  Large  Catechism,  and  by 
means  of  it  furnish  the  people  with  fuller  and  more  comprehensive 
explanations.  Explain  here  at  large  every  Commandment,  every 
Petition,  and,  indeed,  every  part,  showing  the  duties  which  they 
severally  impose,  and  both  the  advantages  which  follow  the  perfor- 
mance of  those  duties,  and  also  the  dangers  and  losses  which  result 
from  the  neglect  of  them.  Insist  in  an  especial  manner  on  such 
Commandments  or  other  parts  as  seem  to  be  most  of  all  misunder- 
stood or  neglected  by  your  people.  It  will,  for  example,  be  neces- 
sary that  you  should  enforce  with  the  utmost  earnestness  the 
Seventh  Commandment,  which  treats  of  Stealing,  when  you  are 
teaching  workmen,  dealers,  and  even  farmers  and  servants,  inasmuch 
as  many  of  these  are  guilty  of  various  dishonest  and  thievish  prac- 
tices. So,  too,  it  will  be  your  duty  to  explain  and  apply  the  Fourth 
Commandment  with  great  diligence,  when  you  are  teaching  chil- 
dren and  uneducated  adults,  and  to  urge  them  to  observe  order,  to 
be  faithful,  obedient  and  peaceable,  as  well  as  to  adduce  numerous 
instances  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures,  which  show  that  God  pun- 
ished such  as  were  guilty  in  these  things,  and  blessed  the  obedient. 

Here,  too,  let  it  be  your  great  aim  to  urge  magistrates  and  parents 
to  rule  wisely,  and  to  educate  the  children,  admonishing  them,  ai 
the  same  time,  that  such  duties  are  imposed  on  them,  and  showing 
them  how  grievously  they  sin  if  they  neglect  them.  For  in  such  a 
case  they  overthrow  and  lay  waste  alike  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
the  kingdom  of  the  world,  acting  as  if  they  were  the  worst  enemies 
both  of  God  and  of  man.  And  show  them  very  plainly  the  shocking 
evils  of  which  Hiey  are  the  authors,  when  they  refuse  their  aid  in 
training  up  children  to  be  pastors,  preachers,  writers,  etc.,  and  set 
forth  that  on  account  of  such  sins  God  will  inflict  an  awtul  punish- 
ment upon  them.  It  is  indeed,  necessary  to  preach  on  these  things  ; 
for  parents  and  magistrates  are  guilty  of  sins  in  this  respect,  which 
are  so  great  that  there  are  no  terms  in  which  they  can  be  described. 
And  truly,  Satan  has  a  cruel  design  in  fostering  these  evils. 

Finally ;  inasmuch  as  the  people  are  now  relieved  from  the 
tyranny  of  the  pope,  they  refuse  to  come  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and 
treat  it  with  contempt.  On  this  point,  also,  it  is  very  necessary  that 
you  should  give  them  instructions,  while,  at  the  same  time,  you  are 
to  be  guided  by  the  following  principles:  That  we  are  to  compel  no 
one  to  believe,  or  to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper ;  that  we  are  not  to 
establish  any  laws  on  this  point,  or  appoint  the  time  and  place  ;  but 
that  we  should  so  preach  as  to  influence  the  people,  without  any  law 
adopted  by  us,  to  urge,  and,  as  it  were,  to  compel  us  who  are  pastors, 
to  administer  the  Lord's  Supper  to  them.  Now  this  object  may  be 
attained,  if  we  address  them  in  the  following  manner:  It  is  to  be 
feared  that  he  who  does  not  desire  to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  at 
least  three  or  tour  times  during  the  year,  despises  the  Sacrament, 
and  is  no  Christian.  So,  too,  he  is  no  Christian,  who  neither  be- 
lieves nor  obeys  the  Gospel;  for  Christ  did  not  say:  "  Omit,  or  de- 
spise this,"  but,  ''This  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,"  etc.  He  com- 
mands that  this  should  be  done,  and  by  no  means  be  neglected  and 
despised.     He  says:  "This  do." 

Now  he  who  does  not  highly  value  the  Sacrament,  shows  thereby 
that  he  has  no  sin.  no  flesh,  no  devil,  no  world,  no  death,  no  danger, 
no   hell ;  thai  is   to  say,  he  does  not  believe  that  such  evils  exist. 


314  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


although  he  may  be  deeply  immersed  in  them,  and  completely  be- 
long to  the  devil.  On  the  other  hand,  he  needs  no  grace,  no  life,  no 
Paradise,  no  heaven,  no  Christ,  no  God,  no  good  thing.  For  h 
he  believed  that  he  was  involved  in  such  evils,  and  that  he  was  in 
need  of  such  blessings,  he  could  not  refrain  from  receiving  the  Sacra 
ment,  wherein  aid  is  afforded  against  such  evils,  and,  again,  such 
blessings  are  bestowed.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  compel  him  by 
the  force  of  any  law  to  approach  the  Lord's  Table  ;  he  will  haster 
to  it  of  his  own  accord,  will  compel  himself  to  come,  and  indeed  urge 
you  to  administer  the  Sacrament  to  him. 

Hence,  you  are  by  no  means  to  adopt  any  compulsory  law  in  this 
case,  as  the  Pope  has  done.  Let  it  simply  be  your  aim  to  set  forth 
distinctly  the  advantages  and  losses,  the  wants  and  the  benefits,  the 
dangers  and  the  blessings,  which  are  to  be  considered  in  connection 
with  the  Sacrament;  the  people  will,  doubtless,  then  seek  it  without 
urgent  demands  on  your  part.  If  they  still  refuse  to  come  forward, 
let  them  choose  their  own  ways,  and  tell  them  that  those  who  do 
not  regard  their  own  spiritual  misery,  and  do  not  desire  the 
gracious  help  of  God,  belong  to  Satan.  But  if  you  do  not  give 
such  solemn  admonitions,  or  if  you  adopt  odious  compulsory 
laws  on  the  subject,  it  is  your  own  fault  if  the  people  treat 
the  Sacrament  with  contempt.  Will  they  not  necessarily  be  sloth- 
ful, if  you  are  silent  and  sleep?  Therefore  consider  the  subject 
seriously,  ye  Pastors  and  Preachers!  Our  office  has  now  assumed  a 
very  different  character  from  that  which  it  bore  under  the  Pope  ;  it 
is  now  of  a  very  grave  nature,  and  is  very  salutary  in  its  influence. 
It  consequently  subjects  us  to  far  greater  burdens  and  labors,  dan- 
gers and  temptations,  whilst  it  brings  with  it  an  inconsiderable  re- 
ward, and  very  little  gratitude  in  the  world.  But  Christ  himself 
will  be  our  reward,  if  we  labor  with  fidelity.  May  He  grant  such 
mercy  unto  us  who  is  the  Father  of  all  grace,  to  whom  be  given 
thanks  and  praises  through  Christ,  our  Lord,  for  ever  1  Amen. 

Wittenberg,  A.  D.  1529. 


LUTHER'S  SMALL  CATECHISM, 


PART  I. 


THE   TEN    COMMANDMENTS. 

In  the  plain  form  in  which  (hey  are  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 

QL\)t  first  Commandment. 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me. 

[Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  like 
ness  of  anything  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth;  thou  shalt  not  bow 
down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a 
jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and 
shewing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments.] 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  fear,  love,  and  trust  in  God  above  all  things. 

Cjje  Hbeconfc  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain ;  for 
the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  curse,  swear, 
conjure,  lie,  or  deceive,  by  his  name,  but  call  upon  him  in  every 
time  of  need,  and  worship  him  with  prayer,  praise,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

CI)e  CInrtJ  Commandment. 

Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy. 

[Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  thy  work :  but  the  seventh  day 
is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy 
maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates :  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  ;  wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it.] 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment  ? 

Answer  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  despise  his  Word 
and  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  but  deem  it  holy,  and  willingly  hear 
aiid  learn    t. 

(315) 


316  thp:  confessions. 

Cbe  fourth  Commandment. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment  ? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  despise  nor 
displease  our  parents  and  superiors,  but  honor,  serve,  obey,  love,  and 
esteem  them. 

CI)e  jFtftj)  Commandment 

Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment  ? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  do  our  neigh- 
bor any  bodily  harm  or  injury,  but  rather  assist  and  comfort  him  in 
danger  and  want. 

C|je  §>ift\)  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  to  be  chaste  and  pure 
in  our  words  and  deeds,  each  one  also  loving  and  honoring  his  wife 
or  her  husband. 

Che  J^eoentl)  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God,  as  not  to  rob  our  neigh- 
bor of  his  money  or  property,  nor  bring  it  into  our  possession  by 
unfair  dealing  or  fraudulent  means,  but  rather  assist  him  to  improve 
and  protect  it. 

CI)e  Ctffljtl)  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  deceitfully  to 
belie,  betray,  slander,  nor  raise  injurious  reports  against  our  neigh- 
bor, but  apologize  for  him,  speak  well  of  him,  aud  put  the  most 
charitable  construction  on  all  his  actions. 

CI)e  JBintI)  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Commandment? 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  desire  by  crafti- 
ness to  gain  possession  of  our  neighbor's  inheritance  or  home,  or  to 
obtain  it  under  the  pretext  of  a  legal  right,  but  be  ready  to  assist 
and  serve  him  in  the  preservation  of  his  own. 

CI;e  Cent!)  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife,  nor  his  manservant,  nor 
his  maidservant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbor's. 


THE    SMALL    CATECHISM.  317 

What  is  vieant  by  this  Commandment  f 

Answer.  We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to  alienate  our 
neighbor's  wife  from  him,  entice  away  his  servants,  nor  let  loose  his 
cattle,  but  use  our  endeavors  that  they  may  remain  and  discharge 
their  duty  to  him. 

What  does  God  declare  concerning  all  these  Commandments? 

Answer.  He  says:  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting 
the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  under  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me:  and  shewing  mercy  unto 
thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

What  is  meant  by  this  declaration  f 

Answer.  God  threatens  to  punish  all  those  who  transgress  these 
commandments.  We  should,  therefore,  dread  his  displeasure,  and 
not  act  contrarily  to  these  commandments.  But  he  promises  grace 
and  every  blessing  to  all  who  keep  them.  We  should,  therefore, 
love  and  trust  in  him,  and  cheerfully  do  what  he  has  commanded  us. 


PART  II. 


THE   CREED. 

In  the  plain  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 

€\t  first  &vtitk. 

Of  Creation. 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Article  * 

Answer.  I  believe  that  God  has  created  me  and  all  that  exists  ; 
that  he  has  given  and  still  preserves  to  me  my  body  and  soul  with 
all  my  limbs  and  senses,  my  reason  and  all  the  faculties  of  my  mind, 
together  with  my  raiment,  food,  home,  and  family,  and  all  my 
property  ;  that  he  daily  provides  me  abundantly  with  all  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  protects  me  from  all  danger,  and  preserves  me  and 
guards  me  against  all  evil ;  all  which  he  does  out  of  pure,  paternal, 
and  divine  goodness  and  mercy,  without  any  merit  or  worthiness  in 
me  ;  for  all  which  I  am  in  duty  bound  to  thank,  praise,  serve,  and 
obey  him.     This  is  most  certainly  true. 

CIjc  §»emn*  RvtitU. 

Of  Redemption. 
And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord  ;  who  was  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ;  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried  ;  He  descended  into  hell;  the 
third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead  ;  He  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty  ;  from 
thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 


318  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


What  is  meant  by  this  Article  t 

Answer.  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ,  true  God,  begotten  of  the 
Father  from  eternity,  and  also  true  man,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  is 
my  Lord  ;  who  has  redeemed  me,  a  lost  and  condemned  creature, 
secured  and  delivered  me  from  all  sins,  from  death,  and  from  the 
power  of  the  devil,  not  with  silver  and  gold,  but  with  his  holy  and 
precious  blood,  and  with  his  innocent  sufferings  and  death  ;  in  order 
that  I  might  be  his,  live  under  him  in  his  kingdom,  and  serve  him 
in  everlasting  righteousness,  innocence  and  blessedness;  even  as  he 
is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  lives  and  reigns  to  all  eternity.  This  is 
most  certainly  true. 

©he  dTI;irti  Article. 

Of  Sanctijication. 
I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy  Christian  Church,  the  Com- 
munion of  Saints  ;  the  Forgiveness  of  sins  ;  the  Resurrection  of  the 
body  ;  and  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Article  f 

Answer.  I  believe  that  I  cannot  by  my  own  reason  or  strength  be- 
lieve in  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord,  or  come  to  him  ;  but  the  Holy  Ghost 
has  called  me  through  the  gospel,  enlightened  me  by  his  gifts,  and 
sanctified  and  preserved  me  in  the  true  faith  ;  in  like  manner  as  he 
calls,  gathers,  enlightens,  and  sanctifies  the  whole  Christian  Church 
on  earth,  and  preserves  it  in  union  with  Jesus  Christ  in  the  true 
faith  ;  in  which  Christian  Church  he  daily  forgives  abundantly  all 
my  sins,  and  the  sins  of  all  believers,  and  will  raise  up  me  and  all 
the  dead  at  the  last  day,  and  will  grant  everlasting  life  to  me  and  to 
all  who  believe  in  Christ.     This  is  most  certainly  true. 


PART  III. 


THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

In  the  plain  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 

©he  JJntrolrorttnn. 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Introduction  t 

Answer.  God  would  thereby  affectionately  encourage  us  to  believe 
that  he  is  truly  our  Father,  and  that  we  are  his  children  indeed,  so 
that  we  may  call  upon  him  with  all  cheerfulness  and  confidence, 
even  as  beloved  children  entreat  their  affectionate  parent. 

©he  jFtrfit  petition. 

Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  f 

Answer.  The  name  of  God  is  indeed  holy  in  itself;  but  we  pray  is 
this  petition  that  it  may  be  hallowed  also  by  us. 


THE    SMALL    CATECHISM.  310 


How  is  this  effected  ? 

Answer.  When  the  Word  of  God  is  taught  in  its  truth  and  purity, 
and  we,  as  the  children  of  God,  lead  holy  lives  in  accordance  with 
it;  to  this  may  our  blessed  Father  in  heaven  help  us!  But  who- 
ever teaches  and  lives  otherwise  than  as  God'?  Word  prescribes,  pro- 
fanes the  name  of  God  among  us  ;  from  this  preserve  us,  Heavenly 
Father ! 

CIjc  l>eeon&  Petition. 

Thy  kingdom  come. 
What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  t 

Answer.  The  kingdom  of  God  comes  indeed  of  itself,  without  our 
prayer  ;  but  we  pray  in  this  petition  that  it  may  come  unto  us  also. 

When  is  this  effected  t 

Answer.  When  our  heavenly  Father  gives  us  his  Holy  Spirit,  so 
that  by  his  grace  we  believe  his  holy  Word,  and  live  a  godly  life  here 
on  earth,  and  in  heaven  for  ever. 

C[)e  CljirtJ  petition. 

Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  ? 

Answer.  The  good  and  gracious  will  of  God  is  done  indeed  with- 
out our  prayer  ;  but  we  pray  in  this  petition  that  it  may  be  done  by 
us  also. 

When  is  this  effected? 

Answer.  When  God  frustrates  and  brings  to  naught  every  evil 
counsel  and  purpose,  which  would  hinder  us  from  hallowing  the  name 
of  God,  and  prevent  his  kingdom  from  coming  to  us,  such  as  the  will 
of  the  devil,  of  the  world,  and  of  our  own  flesh  ;  and  when  he 
strengthens  us,  and  keeps  us  steadfast  in  his  Word  and  in  the  faith, 
even  unto  our  end.     This  is  his  gracious  and  good  will. 

€&e  fourth  Petition. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  t 

Answer.  God  gives  indeed  without  our  prayer  even  to  the  wicked 
also  their  daily  bread  ;  but  we  pray  in  this  petition  that  he  would 
make  us  sensible  of  his  benefits,  and  enable  us  to  receive  our  daily 
bread  with  thanksgiving. 

What  is  implied  in  the  words :  "  Our  daily  bread  "  t 

Answer.  All  things  that  pertain  to  the  wants  and  the  support  of 
this  present  life ;  such  as  food,  raiment,  money,  goods,  house  and 
land,  and  other  property ;  a  believing  spouse  and  good  children ; 
trustworthy  servants  and  faithful  magistrates ;  favorable  seasons, 
peace  and  health  ;  education  and  honor ;  true  friends,  good  neigh- 
bors, and  the  like. 

Che  fifth  Petition. 

And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us. 


320  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


Wfiat  is  meant  by  this  Petition  f 

Answer.  We  pray  in  this  petition,  that  our  heavenly  Father  would 
not  regard  our  sins,  nor  deny  us  our  requests  on  account  of  them ; 
for  we  are  not  worthy  of  any  thing  for  which  we  pray,  and  have  not 
merited  it ;  but  that  he  would  grant  us  all  things  through  grace, 
although  we  daily  commit  much  sin,  and  deserve  chastisement  alone. 
We  will  therefore,  on  our  part,  both  heartily  forgive,  and  also  readily 
do  good  to,  those  who  may  injure  or  offend  us. 

€l)t  &ixtt)  Petition. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  f 

Answer.  God  indeed  tempts  no  one  to  sin  ;  but  we  pray  in  this 
petition  that  God  would  so  guard  and  preserve  us,  that  the  devil,  the 
world,  and  our  own  flesh,  may  not  deceive  us,  nor  lead  us  into  error 
and  unbelief,  despair,  and  other  great  and  shameful  sins  ;  and  that, 
though  we  may  be  thus  tempted,  we  may  nevertheless  finally  pre- 
vail and  gain  the  victory. 

€fc  j§>etont!)  Petition. 

But  deliver  us  from  evil. 

What  is  meant  by  this  Petition  ? 

Answer.  We  pray  in  this  petition,  as  in  a  summary,  that  our 
heavenly  Father  would  deliver  us  from  all  manner  of  evil,  whether 
it  affect  the  body  or  soul,  property  or  character,  and,  at  last,  when, 
the  hour  of  death  shall  arrive,  grant  us  a  happy  end,  and  graciously 
take  us  from  this  world  of  sorrow  to  himself  in  heaven. 

CI)e  Conclusion. 

For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

What  is  meant  by  the  word  "  A  men  "  ? 

Answer.  That  I  should  be  assured  that  such  petitions  are  accept- 
able to  our  heavenly  Father,  and  are  heard  by  him  ;  for  he  himself 
has  commanded  us  to  pray  in  this  manner,  and  has  promised  that  he 
will  hear  us.     Amen,  Amen,  that  is,  Yea,  yea,  it  shall  be  so. 


PART  IV. 


THE  SACRAMENT  OF  HOLY  BAPTISM. 

In  the  plain  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 
I.   What  is  Baptism  f 

Answer.  Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the  water  compre- 
hended in  God's  command,  and  connected  with  God's  Word. 
What  is  that  Word  of  God  t 
Answer.  It  is  that  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  spake,  as  it  is  re- 


THE    SMALL    CATECHISM.  3*21 

corded  in  the  last  chapter  of  Matthew,  verse  19:  "  Go  ye,  and  tench 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  ot  the  Holy  Ghost." 

II.  What  gifts  or  benefits  does  Baptism  confer* 

Answer.  It  worketh  forgiveness  of  sins,  delivers  from  death  and 
the  devil,  and  confers  everlasting  salvation  on  all  who  believe,  as 
the  Word  and  promise  of  God  declare. 

Wliat  are  such  words  and  promises  of  God  ? 

Answer.  Those  which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  spake,  as  they  are  re- 
corded in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark,  verse  16:  "He  that  belie veth 
and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned." 

III.  How  can  water  produce  such  great  effects  f 

Answer.  It  is  not  the  water  indeed  that  produces  these  effects,  but 
the  Word  of  God,  which  accompanies  and  is  connected  with  the 
water,  and  our  faith,  which  relies  on  the  Word  of  God  connected 
with  the  water.  For  the  water,  without  the  Word  of  God,  is  simply 
water  and  no  baptism.  But  when  connected  with  the  Word  of  God, 
it  is  a  baptism,  that  is.  a  gracious  water  of  life  and  a  "washing  of 
regeneration"  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  as  St.  Paul  says  to  Titus,  in  the 
third  chapter,  ver.  5-8:  "According  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by 
the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  which 
he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  that 
being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to 
the  hope  of  eternal  life.     This  is  a  faithful  saying." 

IV.  What  does  such  baptizing  with  water  signify  ? 

Answer.  It  signifies  that  the  old  Adam  in  us  is  to  be  drowned  and 
destroyed  by  daily  sorrow  and  repentance,  together  with  all  sins  and 
evil  lusts;  and  that  again  the  new  man  should  daily  come  forth  and 
rise,  that  shall  live  in  the  presence  of  God  in  righteousness  and 
purity  for  ever. 

Where  is  it  so  written  t 

Answer.  St.  Paul,  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  chapter  6,  verse 
4,  says:  "We  are  buried  with  Christ  by  baptism  into  death;  that 
like  as  he  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life." 


OF  CONFESSION. 

Wluit  is  Confession  f 

Answer.  Confession  consists  of  two  parts :  the  one  is,  that  we  con- 
fess our  sins:  the  other,  that  we  receive  absolution  or  forgiveness 
through  the  pastor  as  of  God  himself,  in  no  wise  doubting,  but 
firmly  believing  that  our  sins  are  thus  forgiven  before  God  in 
heaven. 

W7iat  sins  ought  ive  to  confess  t 

Answer.  In  the  presence  of  GH  we  should  acknowledge  ourselves 
guilty  of  all  manner  of  sins,  even  of  those  which  we  do  not  our- 
selves perceive;  as  we  do  in  the  Lord's  Prayer.  But  in  the  presence 
of  the  pastor  we  should  confess  those  sins  alone,  of  which  we  have 
knowledge,  and  which  we  feel  in  our  hearts. 


322  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


Which  are  these  t 

Answer.  Here  reflect  in  your  condition,  according  to  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, namely:  Whether  you  are  a  father  or  mother,  a  son  or 
daughter,  a  master  or  mistress,  a  manservant  or  maidservant — 
whether  you  have  been  disobedient,  unfaithful,  slothful — whether 
you  have  injured  any  one  by  words  or  actions — whether  you  have 
stolen,  neglected,  or  wasted  aught,  or  done  other  evil. 


PART  V. 


THE  SACRAMENT  OF  THE  ALTAR, 

OR 

THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

In  I  fie  plain  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 

What  is  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  f 

Answer.  It  is  the  true  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
under  the  bread  and  wine,  given  unto  us  Christians  to  eat  and  to 
drink,  as  it  was  instituted  by  Christ  himself. 

Where  is  it  so  written  t 

Answer.  The  holy  Evangelists,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  together 
with  St.  Paul,  write  thus: 

"  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed, 
took  bread  :  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  given 
for  you  :  this  do,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

"  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  this 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you,  for  the 
remission  of  sins:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me." 

Wiat  benefits  are  derived  from  such  eating  and  drinking  f 

Answer.  They  are  pointed  out  in  these  words:  "Given  and  shed  for 
you,  for  the  remission  of  sins."  Namely,  through  these  words,  the 
remission  of  sins,  life  and  salvation  are  granted  unto  us  in  the  Sacra- 
ment. For  where  there  is  remission  of  sins,  there  are  also  life  and 
salvation. 

How  can  the  bodily  eating  and  drinking  produce  such  great  effects  f 

Answer.  The  eating  and  the  drinking,  indeed,  do  not  produce  them, 
but  the  words  which  stand  here,  namely  :  "  Given,  and  shed  for  you, 
for  the  remission  of  sins."  These  words  are,  besides  the  bodily  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  the  chief  things  in  the  Sacrament:  and  he  who 
believes  these  words,  has  that  which  they  declare  and  set  forth, 
namely,  the  remission  of  sins. 

Who  is  it,  then,  that  receives  this  Sacrament  worthily  f 

Answer.  Fasting  and  bodily  preparation  are  indeed  a  good  external 
discipline  ;  but  he  is  truly  worthy  and  well  prepared,  who  believes 
these  words:  "Given,  and  shed  for  you,  for  the  remission  of  sins." 
But  he  who  does  not  believe  these  words,  or  who  doubts,  is  unworthy 
and  unfit;  for  the.  words:  "For  You,"  require  truly  believing  hearts. 


THE    SMALL    CATECHISM.  323 

MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRAYER, 

In  thefotm  in  which  they  are  to  be  taught  by  (he  /frail  of  a  family. 

^Horning;  Ptapcr. 

f  In  the  Morning,  when  thou  risest,  thou  shall  say  : 

In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  o*"  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

%  Thtn,  kneeling  or  standing,  thou  shall  say  the  Apostles'  Cieed  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

%  Then  mayest  thou  say  this  Prayer : 

I  give  thanks  unto  Thee,  heavenly  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ 
Thy  dear  Son,  that  Thou  hast  protected  me  through  the  night  from 
all  danger  and  harm  ;  and  I  beseech  Thee  to  preserve  and  keep  me, 
this  day  also,  from  all  sin  and  evil;  that  in  all  my  thoughts,  words, 
and  deeds,  I  may  serve  %,nd  please  Thee.  Into  Thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  body  and  soul,  and  all  that  is  mine.  Let  Thy  holy  angel 
have  charge  concerning  me,  that  the  wicked  one  have  no  power 
over  me.     Amen. 

\  And  then  shouldst  thou  go  with  joy  to  thy  work,  after  a  Hymn,  or  the  Pen  Com- 
mandments, or  whatever  thy  devotion  may  suggest. 


(Encning;  Prapcr. 

tf  In  the  Evening,  when  thou  goesl  to  bed,  thou  shalt  say  : 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

fl  Then,  kneeling  or  standing,  thou  shalt  say  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

y  Then  mayest  thou  say  this  Prayer  : 

I  give  thanks  unto  Thee,  heavenly  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ 
Thy  dear  Son,  that  Thou  hast  this  day  so  graciously  protected  me, 
and  I  beseech  Thee  to  forgive  me  all  my  sins,  and  the  wrong  which 
I  have  done,  and  by  Thy  great  mercy  defend  me  from  all  the  perils 
and  dangers  of  this  night.  Into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my  body  and 
soul,  and  all  that  is  mine.  Let  Thy  holy  angel  have  charge  con- 
cerning me,  that  the  wicked  one  have  no  power  over  me.     Amen. 

fl  And  then  lie  down  in  peace,  and  sleep. 


THE    BLESSING    AND   THANKSGIVING  AT 
TABLE, 

In  the  form  in  which  they  are  to  be  taught  by  the  Head  of  a  family. 

d5tace  before  ^Hcat. 

T  Before  meat,  the  members  of  the  family  standing  at  the  table  reverently  and  with 
folded  hands,  there  shall  be  said: 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  0  Lord:  and  Thou  givest  them 
their  meat  in  due  season.  Thou  openest  Thine  hand,  and  satisfies! 
the  desire  of  every  living  thing. 

1T  Then  shall  be  said  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  after  that  this  Prayer: 

0  Lord    God,  heavenly  Father,  bless  unto   as  these  Thy  gifts, 


324  THE    CONFESSIONS. 


which  of  Thy  tender  kindness  Thou  hast  bestowed  upon  us,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


erijanfefi  after  JHrat, 

%  After  meal,  all  standing  reverently  and  with  folded  hands,  there  shall  be  said: 

0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good  :  for  His  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  He  giveth  food  to  all  flesh:  He  giveth  to  the  beast 
his  food,  and  to  the  young  ravens  which  cry.  He  delighteth  not 
in  the  strength  of  the  horse  ;  He  taketh  not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of 
a  man.  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them  that  fear  Him:  in  those 
that  hope  in  His  mercy. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  tlie  Lord's  Prayer,  and  after  that  this  Prayer. 

We  give  thanks  to  thee,  0  God  our  Father,  for  all  Thy  benefits, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  Who  with*Thee  liveth  and  reigneth, 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


TABLE  OF  DUTIES, 

Or,  certain  passages  of  the  Scriptures,  selected  for  various  orders  and  conditions  of 
men,  wherein  their  respective  duties  are  set  forth. 

ISialjops,  Pastora,  anfc  Preadjera. 

A  bishop  must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant, 
sober,  of  good  behavior,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ;  not  given 
to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but  patient,  not  a 
brawler,  not  covetous;  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having 
his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity  ;  not  a  novice,  but  hold- 
ing fast  the  faithful  Word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be 
able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gain- 
sayers.     1  Tim.  iii.  2-6 ;   Tit.  i.  9. 


SMIjat  ^Duties  fearers  <©toe  tljeir  ^Stsljope. 

Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that  the}r  which  preach  the  Gospel 
should  live  of  the  Gospel  (1  Cor.  ix.  14).  Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  Word  communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things 
(Gal.  vi.  6).  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they  who  labor  in  word  and  doctrine.  For 
the  Scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  And.  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward  (1  Tim.  v.  17, 
18).  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  yourselves: 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy  and  not  with  grief;  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you  (Hcb.  xiii.  17). 


^Haffifitratcix. 

Let  every  soui  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers.  For  there  is  no 
power  but  of  God  :  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God ;  for 
rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou 
then   not  be  afraid  of  the  power?    Do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 


THE    SMALL   CATECHISM.  325 


Shalt  have  praise  of  the  same;  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee 
for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil.     Rom.  xiii.  1-4. 

(What  duties   §>ttbjectfl(  ©toe  Jftafftstrates. 

Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  (Matt. 
xxii.  21).  Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers,  etc. 
Wherefore  we  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience  sake.  For  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also;  for  they  are 
God's  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  Ren- 
der therefore  to  all  their  dues ;  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due  ;  cus- 
tom to  whom  custom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom  honour 
(Rom.  xiii.  1,  5/".).  I  exhort,  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  supplica- 
tions, prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all 
men;  for  kings  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority,  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty  (1  Tim.  ii.  1-3). 
Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and  powers,  etc. 
(Tit.  iii.  1).  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king  as  supreme  ;  or  unto  gover- 
nors as  those  that  are  sent,  etc.     (1  Pet.  ii.  13/.) 

pvu&wtit*i 

Ye  husbands,  dwell  with  your  wives  according  to  knowledge,  giv- 
ing honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being 
heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life  ;  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 
1  Pet.  iii.  7.     And  be  not  bitter  against  them.     Col.  iii.  19. 


Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 
Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord :  whose  daughters 
ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amaze- 
ment.    Eph.  v.  22  ;   1  Pet.  iii.  6. 

Parents. 

Ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath:  but  bring  them 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.     Eph.  vi.  4. 

Cbtftren. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right.  Honor 
th}T  father  and  mother  ;  which  is  the  first  commandment  with  prom- 
ise ;  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth.     Eph.  vi.  1-3. 

;£Halc  anU  female  f^ernantg,  anti  laborers. 

Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your  masters  according  to 
the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as 
unto  Christ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers ;  but  as  the  ser- 
vants of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart ;  with  good 
will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men ;  knowing  that 
whatsoever  good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  of 
the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.     Eph.  vi.  5-8. 


326  THE   CONFESSIONS. 


iHaatcra  an*  ffiintxtttt*. 

Ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  unto  them,  forbearing  threatening: 
knowing  that  your  Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  neither  is  there  respect 
of  persons  with  him.     Eph.  vi.  9. 

Potmff  Pcraotuf,  in  general. 

Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility ;  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble 
yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time.     1  Pet.  v.  5,  6. 


She  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  trnsteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day ;  but  she  that 
liveth  in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth.     1  Tim.  v.  5,  6. 

Christiana,  in  general. 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  Herein  are  comprehended 
all  the  commandments.  Rom.  xiii.  9,  10.  And  persevere  in  prayer 
for  all  men.     1  Tim.  ii.  1,  2. 


When  all  the  members  of  a  household  faithfully  discharge  their 
respective  duties,  it  will  prosper  and  be  happy. 


THE  CONSTITUTION 

OF    THE 

UNITED  SYNOD  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
CHURCH  IN  THE  SOUTH. 


In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

I.  Name. 
The  name  of  this  body  shall  be  The  United  Synod 
of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the  South. 
II.  Doctrinal  Basis. 
The  Doctrinal  Basis  of  the  organization  shall  be, 

1.  The  Holy  Scriptures,  the  Inspired  Writings  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  the  only  standard  of 
doctrine  and  church  discipline. 

2.  As  a  true  and  faithful  exhibition  of  the  doctrines 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  regard  to  matters  of  faith 
and  practice,  the  three  Ancient  Symbols,  the  Apos- 
tolic, the  Nicene,  and  the  Athanasian  Creeds,  and  the 
Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith ;  also,  the 
other  Symbolical  Books  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  viz.:  The  Apology,  the  Smalcald  Articles,  the 
Smaller  and  Larger  Catechisms  of  Luther,  and  the 
Formula  of  Concord,  consisting  of  the  Epitome  and  Full 
Declaration,  as  they  are  set  forth,  defined,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Christian  Book  of  Concord,  or  the  Sym- 
bolical Books  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  published  in 

(  327  ) 


328  BOOK    OF    WORSHIP. 

the  year  1580  (see  the  Epitome,  Of  the  Compendious 
Mule  and  Standard,  and  the  Solid  Declaration  —Pre- 
face), as  true  and  Scriptural  developments  of  the  doc- 
trines taught  in  the  Augsburg  Confession,  and  in  the 
perfect  harmony  of  one  and  the  same  pure,  Scriptural 
faith. 

III.  Object  and  Aim. 
The  object  and  aim  of  the  United  Synod  shall  be 
outward  expression  of  the  spiritual  unity  of  the 
Synods  concerned ;  mutual  strengthening  in  faith  and 
confession ;  unification  of  all  Lutherans  in  one  ortho- 
dox faith,  and  mutual  co-operation  in  the  promotion 
of  the  more  general  interests  of  the  Church ;  as,  books 
of  worship,  liturgies,  theological  seminaries,  charitable 
institutions,  immigrant  missions,  foreign  missions,  and 
important  home  missionary  operations. 

IV.  Components  of  the  Body. 

1.  This  body  shall  consist  of  delegates  from  all 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Synods,  having  adopted  this 
Constitution,  who  may  present  themselves  properly 
accredited  by  the  presiding  officers  of  their  Synods. 

2.  These  delegates  shall  be  chosen  in  the  following 
ratio :  one  Minister  and  one  Lay -Delegate  for  every 
one  thousand  communicants  or  fraction  thereof. 

3.  A  majority  of  the  delegates  elected,  provided  a 
majority  of  the  Synods  are  thereby  represented,  shall 
constitute  a  quorum. 

V.  Officers. 
1.  The  officers  of  the  United  Synod  shall  be  a  Pres- 
ident, a  Vice-President,  a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer. 
They  shall  be  elected  by  ballot.  Ministers  alone  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  offices  of  President  and  Vice  Presi- 
dent, but  both  clerical  and  lay  delegates  to  those  of 
Secretary  and  Treasurer.  No  one  shall  be  elected 
President  for  more  than  two  conventions  in  succession. 


APPENDIX.  329 

2.  The  President  shall  act  as  chairman  of  the  con- 
vention. He  may  give  his  opinion,  and,  whenever  the 
delegates  shall  be  equally  divided  upon  any  question, 
he  shall  have  the  casting  vote.  He  shall  subscribe  all 
letters,  written  advices,  resolutions,  and  proceedings  of 
the  body.  In  extraordinary  cases,  and  by  request  of 
any  one  of  the  Synods  belonging  to  this  organization, 
made  known  to  him  in  the  form  of  a  Synodical  reso- 
lution, he  may  call  special  conventions  of  the  body, 
of  which  not  less  than  six  weeks'  notice  shall  be  given. 

3.  If,  for  any  cause,  the  President  is  unable  to  dis- 
charge his  duties,  the  Vice-President  shall  take  his 
place. 

4.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a  journal  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  this  United  Synod,  and  write,  attest,  and 
take  care  of  all  its  documents.  He  shall  also  make 
known  the  time  and  place  of  meetings  through  the 
Church  papers,  published  within  the  bounds  of  the 
body,  at  least  three  months  beforehand.  In  case  of 
special  conventions,  such  as  provided  for  in  Section  2 
of  this  Article,  he  shall  make  known  the  time  and 
place  of  meeting  as  soon  as  informed  by  the  President. 
Should  the  duties  of  the  Secretary  become  too  bur- 
densome for  one  person,  the  President,  at  his  sugges- 
tion, may  appoint  an  assistant  Secretary. 

5.  The  Treasurer  shall  keep  an  account  of  the  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures  of  the  body.  He  shall  give 
receipts  for  all  funds  put  into  his  hands.  He  shall  make 
no  disbursements  except  by  resolution  of  the  United 
Synod,  and  upon  the  written  order  of  the  President, 
attested  by  the  Secretary.  At  every  convention  he 
shall  render  an  account. 

6.  Should  any  officer  of  this  body,  in  the  interim 
of  its  regular  conventions,  depart  this  life,  resign  his 
office,  or  become  incapable  of  executing  the  same,  then 


3oO  BOOK   OF   WORSHIP. 

the  other  officers  shall  appoint  some  capable  and 
faithful  man  to  serve  in  his  place  until  the  next  regu- 
lar meeting — save  in  the  case  otherwise  provided  for 
in  Section  3  of  this  Article. 

VI.  Powers. 

The  powers  of  the  body  shall  be  only  of  advisory 
and  recommendatory  character  in  all  matters,  except 
such  as  pertain  to  the  general  interests  or  operations 
of  the  Church,  as  already  indicated  in  Article  III. 
In  regard  to  these  it  shall  be  invested  with  such  pow- 
ers as  the  Synods  composing  it  may  delegate  to  it. 
In  its  operations  it  shall  not  interfere  with  the  legiti- 
mate work  of  the  Synods  in  its  connection. 
VII.  By-Laws. 

This  body  shall  make  such  By-Laws  as  it  may  deem 
necessary.     No   By-Law,   however,  shall  be  adopted 
which  conflicts  with  any  article  of  this  Constitution. 
VIII.  Amendments. 

1.  The  Doctrinal  Basis  of  this  Constitution  shall  ever 
remain  unaltered. 

2.  No  alteration  of  other  parts  of  this  Constitution 
shall  be  made  except  with  the  consent  of  two- thirds 
of  the  Synods  connected  with  this  organization.  An 
exact  copy  of  the  intended  alterations  must  be  sent  by 
the  Secretary  to  the  Presidents  of  the  District  Synods 
in  connection  with  the  body,  with  the  request  that 
they  submit  them  to  their  respective  Synods  for  de- 
cision. If,  at  the  next  convention,  it  shall  appear 
that  two-thirds  of  the  District  Synods  are  in  favor  of 
the  alteration,  it  shall  be  declared  adopted. 


HYMNAL 


FOE  THE  USE  OF 


EVANGELICAL    LUTHERAN 
CONGREGATIONS. 


BY  AUTHORITY   OF  THE  UNITED  SYNOD  OF  THE   EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  CHURCH  IN   THE  SOUTH. 


CHARLESTON,  S.  C. : 

Committee  of  United  Synod  on  Common 

Book  of  Worship. 

19  07. 


Copyright,  1907,  by 

The  Joint  Committee  in  Trust  for  the 

General  Bodies. 

All  rights  reserved. 


ARRANGEMENT    OF    THE    HYMNS. 


I.  Worship  in  General 1-60 

Praise  and  Thanksgiving 1-18 

Petition 19-31 

The  Lord's  Day 32^1 

The  Lord's  House 42-48 

Close  of  Service 49-60 

II.  God 61-78 

His  Majesty  and   Glory 61-65 

His  Trinity 66-70 

His  Goodness  and  Love 71-78 

III.  Works  of  God 79-92 

Creation 79-80 

Angels 81-83 

Providence 84-88 

Redemption 89-92 

IV.  The  Church  Year 93-236 

Advent 93-104 

Christmas 105-120 

Christ's  Circumcision  and  Name 121-126 

Epiphany 127-132 

Christ's   Life 133-140 

The  Passion 141-160 

Holy  Week 161-163 

Good  Friday 164-167 

Easter  Eve 168-169 

Easter 170-181 

Ascension 182-188 

Christ's  Glory  and  Kingdom 189-193 

Prayer  to  Christ 194-210 

Praise  to  Christ 211-218 

Whitsuntide.— The  Holy  Spirit 219-236 

V.  The  Church 237-289 

Foundation  and  Nature 237-238 

Strength  and  Permanence 239-250 


ARRANGEMENT    OF  THE    HYMNS. 

V.  The  Church  (Continued). 

Unity  and  Catholicity 251-253 

Prayer  for  the  Church 254-257 

The  Church's  Ministry 258-262 

Missions 263-278 

Church  Buildings 279-283 

The  Church  in  Heaven 284-289 

VI.  The  Means  of  Grace 290-313 

The  Word 290-296 

Baptism  and  Confirmation 297-305 

The  Lord's  Supper 306-313 

VII.  The  Order  of  Salvation 314-359 

Calling 314-319 

Repentance 320-335 

Faith  and  Justification 336-346 

Peace  and  Joy 347-359 

VIII.  Christian  Life 360-430 

Holy  Living 360-365 

Love  to  Christ 366-372 

Following  Christ 373-378 

Trust 379-390 

The  Heavenly  Mind 391-406 

Watchfulness  and  Fidelity 407-412 

Love  and  Charity 413-421 

The  Cross  and  Comfort 422-430 

IX.  Times  and  Seasons 431-514 

Morning 431-441 

Evening 442-460 

The  New  Year 461-465 

Harvest  and  Thanksgiving 466-470 

National 471-480 

The  Family  and   Home 481-484 

Children • 485-499 

Private  Devotion 500-514 

X.  The  Last  Things 515-547 

Death,  Burial,  and  Resurrection 515-524 

Christ's  Second   Coming. 525-535 

The  Heavenly  Home 536-547 


TABLE    OF    HYMNS 

FOE  SUNDAYS,  FESTIVALS,  AND  OTHEK 
OCCASIONS. 


1st  Sunday  in  Advent 93-6,    98-103,    529-31,    525,20, 

33,  37-9,  293,  412. 

2d  Sunday  in  Advent 532-5,  142,    370,  210,  212,  129, 

132,  192,  292-6. 

3d  Sunday  in  Advent 93-5,98-104,  196-7,  8,  23,  123- 

4,  401,  397-8,  258-62. 

4th  Sunday  in  Advent 98-102,  39,  28,  140,  170-1,  211- 

18,  350-5,  358-9. 

Christmas  105-20,   370,  138,  5,   7,  12,  13, 

72,  123,  126,  215. 
Sunday  after  Christmas 99,    113,    115,    119-20,     136-8, 

197,  200,  207. 
Circumcision,  New  Year 121-6,  218,  461-5,  515,  85-6,  5, 

10,  71-6,  354-5,  358. 
Sunday  after  New  Year 29,  138,  350,  376-7,    383,    386- 

90,  428. 
Epiphany 127-32,    263-6,    202,    86,     255, 

272-4,  501,  505. 
1st  Sunday  after  Epiphany 133-5,    253,  42-7,  399,  20,  488- 

9,  497,  503,  367-9. 
2d  Sunday  after  Epiphany 481-3,  202,  75,  22,   26,  28,    39, 

56,   59,    87,    355,   380,   398, 

500-2. 
3d  Sunday  after  Epiphany 75,  86,  515,  206,  530,  218,  212- 

4,    140,    196-7,     200,    211, 

215. 
4th  Sunday  after  Epiphany 201-3,  401,    406,    397-8,   245-6, 

263,  424,  427-9,  382-3. 
5th  Sunday  after  Epiphany 126,    148,  265,   98,  238,    15,  57, 

37,  133-8,  205-6,  360-5. 
335 


TABLE  OF  HYMNS. 

6th  Sunday  after  Epiphany 26G-8,    202,    366,    197,    33,39, 

194,  214-5,  426,  130. 
Septuagesima  Sunday 316,    318-9,  91-2,   77,  363,  120, 

115,  363,  234,  339,  344-5*: 
Sexagesima  Sunday 290-6,  49,  50,   223-333,    36,  47, 

55-8,  247,  253,  261-2. 
Quinquagesima  Sunday 77,  91,    353,  25-7,    39,  40,   337, 

98,     197,     202,      231,    335, 

413-5. 
Ash  Wednesday 21-2,  25-7,  320-35,  336-46,  194- 

210,  234,  429,  317,  347-8. 
1st  Sunday  in  Lent 422,    424,    430,    21,    27-30,   53, 

57-9,  199,  200,  205-7,  294- 

5. 
2d  Sunday  in  Lent 21-2,    25-7,    92,    77,    14,    98-9, 

139,  320-1,  323-35,  345-49, 

397-8. 
3d  Sunday  in  Lent 8,    27-31,    47,    55,    101-2,    122, 

184,  190,  199,  211,  218. 
4ih  Sunday  in  Lent 306-7,  310,  85,  428,  25,  29,  36, 

43,  45,  351,  353,  355. 
5th  Sunday  in  Lent 157,  159,  148,336-44,  356,194- 

5,  372,  324-6,  329-31. 
6th  Sunday  in  Lent 103,    112,    140,    149,    159,    162, 

189-93,  211,  216,  218,  490- 

1,  493,  35. 
The  Holy  Week 141-67,195-8,  313,  14,  92,320- 

46,    199-210,     139,    373-8, 

392,  412,  423,  501-2,  518. 

Good  Friday 143-60,     163-7,    195,     197-200, 

204,  208-10,  213,  348. 

Easter  Eve • 168-9,  352,  430,  514-8,  523-4. 

Easter 170-81,    12,    34-8,  41,    77,    196, 

212,  509,  53,  519-23. 

1st  Sunday  after  Easter 172,    176,    181,    194-6,    77,    88, 

399,  401,  380,  388. 
2d  Sunday  after  Easter 203-4,    14,  15,  23,  53,    87,  126, 

301,  383,  352,    355,    485-6, 

498. 
3d  Sunday  after  Easter 388,    394,    404,    20,    188,    348, 

346,  536-40,  543-7. 


TABLE  OF  HYMNS. 

4th  Sunday  after  Easter 20,    22,    28,    30,    41,   205,    212, 

219,  222-36,  187,  250,  256, 
294. 

5th  Sunday  after  Easter 21-2,    27,    47,    194,    189,    200, 

207,  209,  323,  398,  327-32, 
500-2. 

Ascension 182-96,    189-93,    28,     20,     205, 

514,  294-6. 

Sunday  of ter  Ascension 222-36,    189-93,    28,     20,     205, 

514,  294-6. 

Whitsunday 219-36,    265,  271,  274,    386,  22, 

28,  30,  41,  294. 

Trinity 66-70,    9,    16,    29,30,    63,^265, 

296,  320,  356,  362,  386, 
488,  514. 

1st  Sunday  after  Trinity 14,    19,    76,  364,  413-5,    417-8. 

2d  Sunday  after  Trinity 314-9,    306,    310-4,    36,45,    87, 

245,  335,  351,  353. 

3d  Sunday  after  Trinity 14,  23,  87,    126,   199,    301,  304, 

355,  485-6,  498. 

4th  Sunday  after  Trinity 367-72,    76,    357,     402,     320-4, 

365. 

oth  Sunday  after  Trinity 427-9,  376-7,  266-74,  256,   259. 

6th  Sunday  after  Trinity 360-5,  380,    392,    395-400,    408. 

7th  Sunday  after  Trinity 306,  466-9,  358,    351,  353,  383. 

8th  Sunday  after  Trinity 361,    503,    49,    59,    205-6,    223, 

228,  236,  256-7,  362.' 

9th  Sunday  after  Trinity 407-11,  533,  413-5,  418,  536. 

10th  Sunday  after  Trinity 232-4,   266,  271-4,  278,  115,93, 

96,  40,  314,  316-19,  39. 

11th  Sunday  after  Trinity 21-8,  500,  503,  320-35,  336-46, 

202-5. 

12th  Sunday  after  Trinity 218,  229,  258.  291,  293-4. 

13th  Sunday  after  Trinity 413-8,  420,  76,  25,  28. 

Hth  Sunday  after  Trinity 204,  218,  336-8,  320,  329-35. 

15th  Sunday  after  Trinity 23-6,    77,    84-7,    300,  303,   349, 

360,  363,  374,  392,  298-9. 

16th  Sunday  after  Trinity 168-81,  422-30,  507-9,  515-9. 

337 


TABLE  OF  HYMNS. 

17th  Sunday  after  Trinity 34-5,    75,    134-9,     205-6,     337, 

346,  361,  380,  507. 
18th  Sunday  after  Trinity 76,    367-9,    371-2,    123-6,    139, 

211-18,  140,  201. 
19th  Sunday  after  Trinity 329-35,  203-5,  337,  346-9,  353, 

92,  14,  27,  500. 
20th  Sunday  after  Trinity 314,    316-19,    335,    339,    341-4, 

33,  36,  45,  245,  351. 
21st  Sunday  after  Trinity 422,    401,    397,     88,     354,     380, 

388,  398,  404. 
22d  Sunday  after  Trinity 75,    337,  347,    349,    200,   204-5, 

314,  402,  417. 

23d  Sunday  after  Trinity 362-4,    18,    30,    61,    64-5,    211. 

24th  Sunday  after  Trinity 168-9,  179-84,  422-30,    515-19. 

25th  Sunday  after  Trinity 506-35,  27,  59,  190,  207. 

26th  Sunday  after  Trinity 525-47,  393-9,  346,   376,  252. 

27th  Sunday  after  Trinity 529-35,     407-10,     393-5,     447, 

314,  93,  96,  98. 

Harvest 466-70,  381,  366,    267,    358,  49. 

Reformation 237-50,    46,    59,    284-9,    294-5. 

Thanksgiving 466-70,  471-3,  15,  59,  420. 

Day  of  Humiliation 474-80,  321-3,  330-4. 

Apostles'  and  Saints'  Days 252,  259,  284-9,  242,  539-46. 

Mission  Services 192,  263-78,   18,  418,  420,    102, 

211,  220,  290,  296. 

Corner-stone  Laying 237-9,  279-81. 

Church  Consecration 279-83,  42-6,  237-9,  245,    294. 

Burials 505-6,    508-24,    536-9,    168-9, 

196,  200,  204,  207. 


HYMNS 


PKAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING. 

1  Te  Deum  laudamus. 

WE  praise  Thee,  O  God : 
We  acknowledge  Thee  to  be  the  Lord. 
All  the  earth  doth  worship  Thee : 
The  Father  everlasting. 

2  To  Thee  all  angels  cry  aloud : 

The  heavens,  and  all  the  powers  therein. 
To  Thee  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  : 
Continually  do  cry, 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy :  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ; 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty : 
of  Thy  glory. 

3  The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles :  praise 

Thee. 
The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets :  praise 

Thee. 
The  noble  army  of  martyrs :  praise  Thee. 
The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world: 

doth  acknowledge  Thee, 
The  Father  :  of  an  infinite  Majesty ; 
Thine  adorable,  true  :  and  only  Son ; 
Also  the  Holy  Ghost :  the  Comforter. 

4  Thou  art  the  King  of  glory  :  0  Christ. 
Thou  art  the  Everlasting  Son  :  of  the  Father. 

1  339 


WOKSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

When  Thou  tookest  upon  Thee  to  deliver 

man  : 
Thou  didst  humble  Thyself  to  be  born  of  a 

Virgin. 
When  Thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness 

of  death : 
Thou  didst  open  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  to 

all  believers. 

5  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God : 
In  the  glory  of  the  Father. 

We  believe  that  Thou  shalt  come  :  to  be  our 
Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy  servants : 

Whom  Thou  hast  redeemed  with  Thy  pre- 
cious Blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  Thy  saints : 

In  glory  everlasting. 

6  O  Lord,  save  Thy  people :  and  bless  Thine 

heritage ; 
Govern  them :  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 
Day  by  day :  we  magnify  Thee, 
And  we  worship  Thy  Name:    ever,  world 

without  end. 

7  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord :    to  keep  us  this   day 

without  sin. 
O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us :  have  mercy 

upon  us. 
O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us :  as  our 

trust  is  in  Thee. 
O  Lord,  in  Thee  have  I  trusted : 
Let  me  never  be  confounded. 

Composite  Latin  Hymn  of  III.  or  IV.  Cent. 
Tr.  unknown.    154'J.     Revised  1785. 

340 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  2    3 

2        Lobe  den  Herren,  den  maechtigen  Koenig.    P.  M. 

PRAISE  to  the  Lord !  the  Almighty,  the 
King  of  creation ! 
O  my  soul,  praise  Him,  for  He  is  thy  health 
and  salvation ! 

All  ye  who  hear, 
Now  to  His  temple  draw  near, 
Join  me  in  glad  adoration. 

2  Praise  to  the  Lord  !  Who  o'er  all  things  so 

wondrously  reigneth, 
Shelters  thee  under  His  wings,  yea,  so  gently 
sustaineth. 

Hast  thou  not  seen 
How  thy  desires  e'er  have  been 
Granted  in  what  He  ordaineth  ? 

3  Praise  to  the  Lord!  Who  doth  prosper  thy 

work  and  defend  thee; 
Surely  His  goodness  and  mercy  here  daily 
attend  thee. 

Ponder  anew 

What  the  Almighty  can  do 
If  with  His  love  He  befriend  thee ! 

4  Praise  to  the  Lord !  O  let  all  that  is  in  me 

adore  Him  ! 
All  that  hath  life  and  breath,  come  now  with 
praises  before  Him  ! 
Let  the  Amen 

Sound  from  His  people  again ; 
Gladly  for  aye  we  adore  Him. 

Joachim  Neander.    1679. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1863. 

3  Cantemus   Cuncti.  Peculiar. 

THE  strain  upraise  of  joy  and  praise, 
Alleluia. 
2  To  the  glory  of  their  King 

Shall  the  ransomed  people  sing,  Alleluia. 

341 


3  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

3  And  the  choirs  that  dwell  on  high 

Shall  re-echo  through  the  sky,       Alleluia. 

4  They  through  the  fields  of  Paradise  that 

roam, 
The  blessed  ones,  repeat  through  that  bright 
home,  Alleluia. 

5  The  planets  glittering   on  their  heavenly 

way, 
The   shining   constellations,  join,  and  say 

Alleluia. 

6  Ye  clouds  that  onward  sweep, 

Ye  winds,  on  pinions  light, 
Ye  thunders,  echoing  loud  and  deep, 

Ye  lightnings,  wildly  bright, 
In  sweet  consent  unite  your  Alleluia. 

7  Ye  floods  and  ocean  billows, 

Ye  storms  and  winter  snow, 
Ye  days  of  cloudless  beauty, 

Hoar  frost  and  summer  glow, 
Ye  groves  that  wave  in  spring, 
And  glorious  forests,  sing  Alleluia. 

8  First  let  the  birds,  with  painted  plumage 

gay, 

Exalt  their  great  Creator's  praise,  and  say 

Alleluia. 

9  Then  let  the  beasts  of  earth  with  varying 

strain, 
Join  in  Creation's  Hymn,  and  cry  again, 

Alleluia. 

10  Here    let    the    mountains    thunder    forth 

sonorous,  Alleluia, 

There    let    the    valleys    sing    in    geotler 

chorus,  Alleluia. 

342 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  ^ 

11  Thou  jubilant  abyss  of  ocean,  cry, 

Alleluia. 
Ye  tracts  of    earth  and   continents   reply 

Alleluia. 

12  To  God,  Who  all  creation  made, 
The  frequent  hymn  be  duly  paid : 

Alleluia. 

13  This  is  the  strain,  the  eternal  strain,  the 

Lord  of  all  things  loves :     Alleluia. 

This  is  the  song,  the  heavenly  song,  that 

Christ  Himself  approves :   Alleluia. 

14  Wherefore  we  sing,  both  heart  and  voice 

awaking,  Alleluia. 

And  children's  voices  echo,  answer  making, 

Alleluia. 

15  Now  from  all  men  be  outpoured 
Alleluia  to  the  Lord  ; 

With  Alleluia  evermore 
The  Son  and  Spirit  we  adore. 

16  Praise  be  done  to  the  Three  in  One. 
Alleluia!  Alleluia!  Alleluia!  Alleluia! 

Sequence  by  Godescalcus.    IX  Cent. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.    1854. 

a  8.7.8.7.8.8.7. 

Sey  Lob  und  Ehr  dem  hochsten   Gut. 

SING  praise  to  God  Who  reigns  above, 
The  God  of  all  creation, 
The  God  of  power,  the  God  of  love, 

The  God  of  our  salvation. 
With  healing  balm  my  soul  He  fills, 
And  every  faithless  murmur  stills ; 
To  God  all  praise  and  glory  ! 

343 


WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

The  angel  host,  O  King  of  kings, 

Thy  praise  for  ever  telling, 
In  earth  and  sky  all  living  things, 

Beneath  Thy  shadow  dwelling, 
Adore  the  wisdom  which  could  span, 
And  power  which  formed  Creation's  plan  ; 

To  God  all  praise  and  glory ! 

What  God's  Almighty  power  hath  made 

His  gracious  mercy  keepeth  ; 
By  morning  glow  or  evening  shade 

His  watchful  eye  ne'er  sleepeth ; 
Within  the  kingdom  of  His  might, 
Lo !  all  is  just  and  all  is  right : 

To  God  all  praise  and  glory ! 

The  Lord  is  never  far  away, 

But,  through  all  grief  distressing, 

An  ever-present  help  and  stay, 
Our  peace,  and  joy,  and  blessing, 

As  with  a  mother's  tender  hand 

He  leads  His  own,  His  chosen  band : 
To  God  all  praise  and  glory ! 

Thus  all  my  pilgrimage  along, 

I'll  sing  aloud  Thy  praises, 
That  men  may  hear  the  grateful  song 

My  voice  unwearied  raises : 
Be  joyful  in  the  Lord,  my  heart ! 
Both  soul  and  body,  bear  your  part ! 

To  God  all  praise  and  glory  ! 

Johann  Jacob  Pchuetz.   1675. 

Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox.   1864.  a. 

Tune  "Ein'  feste  Burg." 

REJOICE  to-day  with  one  accord, 
Sing  out  with  exultation  ; 
Rejoice  and  praise  our  mighty  Lord, 
Whose  Arm  hath  brought  salvation. 

344 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  g 

The  greatness  of  His  Name 
His  works  of  love  proclaim ; 
His  goodness  He  hath  shown, 
And  He  is  God  alone ; 
Let  all  His  saints  adore  Him. 

When  in  distress  to  Him  we  cried, 
He  heard  our  sad  complaining ; 
O  trust  in  Him  whate'er  betide, 
His  grace  is  all-sustaining. 
Our  hearts  to  Him  shall  raise 
Triumphant  songs  of  praise ; 
And  let  all  voices  say, 
"  O  praise  the  Lord  alway." 
Let  all  His  saints  adore  Him. 

He  is  our  Rock,  our  Fortress  strong, 

The  God  of  our  salvation ; 
Honor  and  praise  to  Him  belong, 
And  endless  adoration. 
He  is  our  Hope,  our  Rest ; 
His  holy  Name  be  blest ! 
Now  and  eternally 
To  Him  all  glory  be, — 
Let  all  His  saints  adore  Him. 

Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.   1861. 
Rev.,  and  v.  3  added,  1902. 

8.7.  6  lines. 
Alleluia,  dulce  Carmen. 

ALLELUIA  !  Song  of  gladness, 
Voice  of  everlasting  joy ; 
Alleluia !  Sound  the  sweetest 

Heard  among  the  choirs  on  high, 
Hymning  in  God's  blissful  mansion 
Day  and  night  incessantly. 

345 


7  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  Alleluia  !  Church  victorious, 

Thou  may'st  lift  the  joyful  strain  ; 
Alleluia !  Songs  of  triumph 

Well  befit  the  ransomed  train. 
Faint  and  feeble  are  our  praises 

While  in  exile  we  remain. 

3  Alleluia!  Souses  of  gladness 

Suit  not  always  souls  forlorn  ; 
Alleluia!  Sounds  of  sadness 

'Midst  our  joyful  strains  are  borne; 
For  in  this  dark  world  of  sorrow 

We  with  tears  our  sins  must  mourn. 

4  Praises  with  our  prayers  uniting, 

Hear  us,  blessed  Trinity  ; 
Bring  us  to  Thy  blissful  presence, 

There  the  Paschal  Lamb  to  see ; 
There  to  Thee  our  Alleluia 

Sing  we  everlastingly. 

Hymn  of  XI.  Century. 

Tr.  Cooke  and  Denton's  Hymnal.    1853. 

7  L.  M. 

THEE  we  adore,  eternal  Lord ! 
We  praise  Thy  Name  with  one  accord. 
Thy  saints,  who  here  Thy  goodness  see, 
Through  all  the  world  do  worship  Thee. 

2  To  Thee  aloud  all  angels  cry, 

The  heavens  and  all  the  powers  on  high : 
Thee,  holy,  holy,  holy  King, 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  they  ever  sing. 

3  The  apostles  join  the  glorious  throng; 
The  prophets  swell  the  immortal  song ; 
The  martyrs'  noble  army  raise 
Eternal  anthems  to  Thy  praise. 

346 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  g 

4  From  day  to  day,  O  Lord,  do  we 
Highly  exalt  and  honor  Thee ! 
Thy  name  we  worship  and  adore, 
World  without  end,  for  evermore ! 


5  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  we  humbly  pray, 
To  keep  us  safe  from  sin  this  day  ; 
Have  mercy,  Lord !  we  trust  in  Thee ; 
Oh,  let  us  ne'er  confounded  be ! 

Earlv  Latin  Hymn. 

Tr.  Moravian  Col.  1754. 

Revised  by  Thomas  Cotterill.  1815.  a. 


8  L.M. 

I'LL  praise  my  Maker  while  I've  breath  ; 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 
Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers: 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 
While  life  and  thought  and  being  last, 
Or  immortality  endures. 

2  Happy  the  man  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel's  God,  Who  made  the  sky, 

And  earth  and  seas,  with  all  their  train  ; 
His  truth  for  ever  stands  secure ; 
He  saves  the  opprest,  He  feeds  the  poor ; 

And  none  shall  find  His  promise  vain. 

* 

3  The  Lord  gives  eyesight  to  the  blind ; 
The  Lord  supports  the  sinking  mind  ; 

He  sends  the  laboring  conscience  peace; 
He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress, 
The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

And  grants  the  prisoner  sweet  release. 

347 


WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

I'll  praise  Him  while  He  lends  me  breath ; 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers : 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past 
While  life  and  thought  and  being  last, 

Or  immortality  endures. 


Isaac  Watts.  1719. 

Revised  by  John  Wesley.  1736. 


9  CM. 

ITH  joy  our  voices  we  unite, 
And  lift  our  hearts  above, 
To  God,  the  God  of  power  and  might, 
To  God,  Whose  name  is  Love. 


w 


2  To  Him,  Who  us,  and  earth,  and  skies, 

With  all  their  armies  made, 
From  us,  from  all,  let  anthems  rise, 
To  God  the  Father  paid. 

3  To  Him,  Whose  Death  for  all  mankind, 

For  us,  redemption  won, 
By  us,  by  all,  be  songs  combined, 
In  praise  to  God  the  Son. 

4  To  Him,  Who  us  and  all  His  fold 

With  sanctity  arrays, 
To  God,  from  all  His  saints  enrolled, 
The  Holy  Ghost,  be  praise. 

5  To  God,  Whose  Name  His  Word  reveals, 

Whom  all  His  saints  confess, 
Whose  grace  His  faithful  promise  seals, 
To  save,  to  cleanse,  to  bless : 

6  To  God,  from  Whom  all  blessings  flow, 

Eternal  One  in  Three, 
From  all  His  saints,  above,  below, 
Eternal  glory  be ! 

Richard  Mant.  1837.  a. 
348 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING. 


10,11 


F 


10  7s.  6  lines. 
'OR  the  beauty  of  the  earth, 

For  the  glory  of  the  skies, 
For  the  love  which  from  our  birth 

Over  and  around  us  lies: 
Lord  of  all,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  grateful  psalm  of  praise. 

2  For  the  wonder  of  each  hour 

Of  the  day  and  of  the  night : 
Hill  and  vale,  and  tree  and  flower 

Sun  and  moon  and  stars  of  light ; 
Lord  of  all,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  grateful  psalm  of  praise. 

3  For  the  joy  of  human  love, 

Brother,  sister,  parent,  child  ; 
Friends  on  earth,  and  friends  above, 

Pleasures  pure  and  undefiled ; 
Lord  of  all,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  grateful  psalm  of  praise. 

4  For  Thy  Church  that  evermore 

Lifts  her  holy  hands  above, 
Offering  up  on  every  shore 

Her  pure  sacrifice  of  love  ; 
Lord  of  all,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  grateful  psalm  of  praise. 

Folliott  Sandford  Pierpoint.  1864. 

11  6.6.8.4.  D. 

THE  God  of  Abraham  praise, 
Who  reigns  enthroned  above ; 
Ancient  of  everlasting  days, 
And  God  of  love ! 
Jehovah,  great  I  am, 

By  earth  and  heaven  confest ; 
I  bow  and  bless  the  sacred  Name, 
For  ever  blest. 

349 


J  2  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  The  God  of  Abraham  praise, 
At  Whose  supreme  command 

From  earth  I  rise,  and  seek  the  joys 
At  His  right  hand  : 
I  all  on  earth  forsake, 

Its  wisdom,  fame,  and  power, 
And  Him  my  only  Portion  make, 
My  Shield  and  Tower. 

3  The  God  of  Abraham  praise, 
Whose  all-sufficient  grace 

Shall  guide  me,  all  my  happy  days, 
In  all  His  ways : 
He  calls  a  worm  His  friend ; 
He  calls  Himself  my  God ; 
And  He  shall  save  me  to  the  end 
Through  Jesus'  Blood. 

4  He  by  Himself  hath  sworn ; 
I  on  His  oath  depend  ; 

I  shall,  on  eagles'  wings  upborne, 

To  heaven  ascend : 

I  shall  behold  His  face, 

I  shall  His  power  adore, 

And  sing  the  wonders  of  His  grace, 

For  evermore. 

Paraphrase  by  Thomas  Olivers.  1770. 

12  7s. 

SONGS  of  praise  the  angels  sang, 
Heaven  with  hallelujahs  rang, 
When  Jehovah's  work  begun, 
When  He  spake  and  it  was  done. 

2  Songs  of  praise  awoke  the  morn, 
When  the  Prince  of  Peace  was  born ; 
Songs  of  praise  arose,  when  He 
Captive  led  captivity. 

350 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  J3 

3  Heaven  and  earth  must  pass  away  : 
Songs  of  praise  shall  crown  that  day  ; 
God  will  make  new  heavens  and  earth ; 
Songs  of  praise  shall  hail  their  birth. 

4  And  shall  man  alone  be  dumb, 
Till  that  glorious  kingdom  come  ? 
No  ; — the  Church  delights  to  raise 
Psalms,  and  hymns,  and  songs  of  praise. 

5  Saints  below  with  heart  and  voice, 
Still  in  songs  of  praise  rejoice ; 
Learning  here,  by  faith  and  love, 
Songs  of  praise  to  sing  above. 

6  Borne  upon  their  latest  breath, 
Songs  of  praise  shall  conquer  death  ; 
And,  amidst  eternal  joy, 

Songs  of  praise  their  powers  employ. 

James  Montgomery.  1819. 

13  8.7.8.7.  D. 

MIGHTY  God,  while  angels  bless  Thee, 
May  a  mortal  lisp  thy  Name  ? 
Lord  of  men,  as  well  as  angels, 

Thou  art  every  creature's  theme. 
Lord  of  every  land  and  nation, 

Ancient  of  eternal  days  ! 
Sounded  through  the  wide  creation 
Be  Thy  just  and  lawful  praise. 

2  For  the  grandeur  of  Thy  nature, 

Grand  beyond  a  seraph's  thought ; 
For  created  works  of  power, 

Works  with  skill  and  kindness  wrought : 

351 


14  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

For  Thy  Providence,  that  governs 

Through  Thine  empire's  wide  domain, 

Wings  an  angel,  guides  a  sparrow : 
Blessed  be  Thy  gentle  reign. 

3  But  Thy  rich,  Thy  free  Bedemption, 

Dark  through  brightness  all  along — 
Thought  is  poor,  and  poor  expression  ; 

Who  dare  sing  that  awful  song  ! 
From  the  highest  throne  in  glory 

To  the  Cross  of  deepest  woe ! 
All  to  ransom  guilty  captives ! 

Flow,  my  praise,  for  ever  flow. 

Robert  Robinson.  1774.  a. 

14  8.7.8.7.  D. 

LOBD,  with  glowing  heart  I'd  praise  Thee 
For  the  bliss  Thy  love  bestows, 
For  the  pardoning  grace  that  saves  me, 

And  the  peace  that  from  it  flows. 
Help,  O  God,  my  weak  endeavor ; 
This  dull  soul  to  rapture  raise : 
Thou  must  light  the  flame,  or  never 
Can  my  love  be  warmed  to  praise. 

2  Praise,  my  soul,  the  God  that  sought  thee, 

Wretched  wanderer,  far  astray  ; 
Found  thee  lost,  and  kindly  brought  thee 

From  the  paths  of  death  away. 
Praise,  with  love's  devoutest  feeling, 

Him  who  saw  thy  guilt-born  fear, 
And  the  light  of  hope  revealing, 

Bade  the  blood-stained  Cross  appear. 

3  Lord,  this  bosom's  ardent  feeling 

Vainly  would  my  lips  express  : 
Low  before  Thy  footstool  kneeling, 
Deign  Thy  suppliant's  prayer  to  bless. 

352 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  J 5 

Let  Thy  grace,  my  soul's  chief  treasure, 
Love's  pure  flame  within  me  raise : 

And,  since  words  can  never  measure, 
Let  my  life  show  forth  Thy  praise. 

Francis  Scott  Key.  1826. 

15  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

PRAISE,  my  soul,  the  King  of  heaven : 
To  His  feet  thy  tribute  bring ; 
Ransomed,  healed,  restored,  forgiven, 
Who  like  thee  His  praise  can  sing  ? 
Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 
Praise  the  everlasting  King. 

2  Praise  Him  for  His  grace  and  favor 
To  our  fathers  in  distress  ; 
Praise  Him,  still  the  same  as  ever, 
Slow  to  chide,  and  swift  to  bless : 

Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 
Glorious  in  His  faithfulness. 


Father-like  he  tends  and  spares  us, 
Well  our  feeble  frame  He  knows ; 

In  His  hand  He  gently  bears  us, 
Rescues  us  from  all  our  foes : 
Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 
Widely  as  His  mercy  flows. 

Angels  in  the  height  adore  Him, 

Who  behold  Him  face  to  face ; 
Sun  and  moon  bow  down  before  Him ; 

Dwellers  in  all  time  and  space  : 
Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 

Praise  with  us  the  God  of  grace. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.   1834. 
353     * 


16    17  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

16  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

GLORY  be  to  God  the  Father ! 
Glory  be  to  God  the  Son  ! 
Glory  be  to  God  the  Spirit ! 
Great  Jehovah,  Three  in  One ! 

Glory,  glory, 
While  eternal  ages  run. 

2  Glory  be  to  Him  Who  loved  us, 

Washed  us  from  each  spot  and  stain ! 
Glory  be  to  Him  Who  bought  us, 
Made  us  kings  with  Him  to  reign  ! 

Glory,  glory, 
To  the  Lamb  that  once  was  slain. 

3  Glory  to  the  King  of  angels  ! 

Glory  to  the  Church's  King ! 
Glory  to  the  King  of  nations ! 

Heaven  and  earth,  your  praises  bring: — 

Glory,  glory, 
To  the  King  of  glory  bring. 

4  Glory,  blessing,  praise  eternal ! 

Thus  the  choir  of  angels  sings, 
Honor,  riches,  power,  dominion  ! 
Thus  its  praise  creation  brings ; 

Glory,  glory, 
Glory  to  the  King  of  kings. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1868. 

17  8.7.8.7. 

PRAISE   the   Lord !    Ye  heavens,  adore 
Him; 
Praise  Him,  angels,  in  the  height; 
Sun  and  moon,  rejoice  before  Him, 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  stars  and  light. 

•      354 


PRAISE  AND  THANKSGIVING.  Jg 

2  Praise  the  Lord  !  for  He  hath  spoken, 

Worlds  His  mighty  voice  obeyed ; 
Laws,  which  never  can  be  broken, 
For  their  guidance  He  hath  made. 

3  Praise  the  Lord !  for  He  is  glorious ; 

Never  shall  His  promise  fail ; 
God  hath  made  His  saints  victorious, 
Sin  and  death  shall  not  prevail. 

4  Praise  the  God  of  our  salvation ; 

Hosts  on  high,  His  power  proclaim ; 
Heaven  and  earth,  and  all  creation, 
Laud  and  magnify  His  Name. 

John  Kempthorne.  1796. 

18  L.  M. 

FROM  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise ; 
Let  the  Redeemer's  Name  be  sung 
Through  every  land,  by  every  tongue. 

2  Eternal  are  Thy  mercies,  Lord, 
Eternal  truth  attends  Thy  Word. 

Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

3  Your  lofty  themes,  ye  mortals,  bring  ; 
In  songs  of  praise  divinely  sing ; 
The  great  salvation  loud  proclaim, 
And  shout  for  joy  the  Saviour's  Name. 

4  In  every  land  begin  the  song; 
To  every  land  the  strains  belong ; 
In  cheerful  sounds  all  voices  raise, 
And  fill  the  world  with  loudest  praise. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 
2  355 


19,  20  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

PETITION. 
19  C.  M. 

FATHER  of  mercies !  God  of  Love ! 
My  Father  and  my  God ! 
I'd  sing  the  honors  of  Thy  Name, 
And  spread  Thy  praise  abroad. 

2  Thou  boundless  Source  of  every  good, 

My  best  desires  fulfil ; 
O  help  me  to  adore  Thy  grace, 
And  mark  Thy  sovereign  will. 

3  In  all  Thy  mercies  may  my  soul 

Thy  bounteous  goodness  see ; 
Nor  let  the  gifts  Thy  hand  imparts 
Estrange  my  heart  from  Thee. 

4  In  every  changing  scene  of  life, 

Whate'er  that  scene  may  be, 
Give  me  a  meek  and  humble  mind, 
A  mind  at  peace  with  Thee. 

5  Then  I  may  close  my  eyes  in  death, 

Free  from  distracting  care ; 

For  death  is  life^  and  labor  rest, 

If  Thou  art  with  me  there. 

Ottiwell  Heginbothom.   1794. 

20  c.  m. 

ARISE,  O  King  of  grace,  arise, 
And  enter  to  Thy  rest ; 
Behold,  Thy  Church,  with  longing  eyes, 
Waits  to  be  owned  and  blest. 

2  Enter  with  all  Thy  glorious  train, 
Thy  Spirit  and  Thy  Word  ; 
All  that  the  ark  did  once  contain 
Could  no  such  grace  afford. 

35G 


PETITION.  21 

3  Here,  mighty  God,  accept  our  vows ; 

Here  let  Thy  praise  be  spread ; 
Bless  the  provisions  of  Thy  house, 
And  fill  Thy  poor  with  bread. 

4  Here  let  the  Son  of  David  reign, 

Let  God's  Anointed  shine ; 
Justice  and  truth  His  court  maintain, 
With  love  and  power  divine. 

Isaac  Watts.   1719.  a. 

21  C.  M. 

LORD,  teach  us  how  to  pray  aright, 
With  reverence  and  with  fear : 
Though  dust  and  ashes  in  Thy  sight, 
We  may,  we  must,  draw  near. 

2  Burdened  with  guilt,  convinced  of  sin, 

In  weakness,  want,  and  woe, 
Fightings  without  and  fears  within, 
Lord,  whither  shall  we  go  ? 

3  God  of  all  grace,  we  come  to  Thee 

With  broken,  contrite  hearts  ; 
Give,  what  Thine  eye  delights  to  see, 
Truth  in  the  inward  parts. 

4  Give  deep  humility  ;  the  sense 

Of  godly  sorrow  give ; 
A  strong  desire,  with  confidence, 
To  hear  Thy  voice  and  live : 

5  Faith  in  the  only  Sacrifice 

That  can  for  sin  atone ; 
To  cast  our  hopes,  to  fix  our  eyes, 
On  Christ,  on  Christ  alone : 

357 


22,23 


WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 


W 


6  Give  these,  and  then  Thy  will  be  done. 
Thus  strengthened  with  all  might, 
We,  through  Thy  Spirit  and  Thy  Son, 
Shall  pray,  and  pray  aright. 

James  Montgomery.  1819. 

22  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

HILE  we  lowly  bow  before  Thee, 
Wilt  Thou,  gracious  Saviour,  hear? 
We  are  poor  and  needy  sinners, 
Full  of  doubts  and  full  of  fear ; 

Gracious  Saviour, 
Make  us  humble  and  sincere. 

2  Fill  us  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit; 

Sanctify  us  by  Thy  grace  ; 
O  incline  us  more  to  love  Thee, 
And  in  dust  our  souls  abase. 

Hear  us,  Saviour, 
And  unveil  Thy  glorious  face. 

3  None  in  vain  did  ever  ask  Thee 

For  the  Spirit  of  Thy  love  ; 
Hear  us,  then,  dear  Saviour,  hear  us ; 
Grant  an  answer  from  above. 

Blessed  Saviour, 
Hear  and  answer  from  above. 

Daniel  C.  Colesworthy.  1857. 

23  8-7.8.7. 

COME,  Thou  Fount  of  every  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  Thy  grace ; 
Streams  of  mercy,  never  ceasing, 
Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise. 

2  Here  I  raise  mine  Ebenezer, 

Hither  by  Thy  help  I'm  come ; 
And  I  hope  by  Thy  good  pleasure, 
Safely  to  arrive  at  home. 

358 


PETITION.  24 

3  Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God ; 
He,  to  rescue  me  from  danger, 
Interposed  His  precious  Blood. 

4  O,  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be ! 
Let  that  grace,  Lord,  like  a  fetter, 
Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  Thee. 

5  Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it, 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love ; 
Here's  my  heart ;  O  take  and  seal  it, 
Seal  it  from  Thy  courts  above. 

Robert  Robinson.  1759.  a. 


24  C.  M. 

IHINE  on  our  souls,  eternal  God ! 
With  rays  of  beauty  shine ; 
O  let  Thy  favor  crown  our  days, 
And  all  their  round  be  Thine. 


s: 


2  Did  we  not  raise  our  hands  to  Thee, 

Our  hands  might  toil  in  vain  : 
Small  joy  success  itself  could  give 
If  Thou  Thy  love  restrain. 

3  With  Thee  let  every  week  begin, 

With  Thee  each  day  be  spent, 
For  Thee  each  fleeting  hour  improved, 
Since  each  by  Thee  is  lent. 

4  Thus  cheer  us  through  this  toilsome  road, 

Till  all  our  labors  cease ; 
And  heaven  refresh  our  weary  souls 
With  everlasting  peace. 

Philip  Doddridge.   1755.  a. 
359 


25  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

25  Monarche  alter  Ding.  L.  M. 

LORD  of  all  worlds,  Whom  angels  fear, 
To  Whom  Heaven's  hosts  their  voices 
raise ! 
As  earth  and  dust  Thy  bounties  share, 
Let  earth  and  dust  attempt  Thy  praise. 

2  Lord,  Thou  art  Light ;  Thy  smallest  ray 

No  shade  or  variation  knows : 
My  inward  darkness  drive  away, 
As  when  Thy  light  on  chaos  rose. 

3  Lord,  Thou  art  Love ;  forth  from  Thee  flow 

Exhaustless  streams  that  glad  the  skies ; 
Grant  that  I  too  Thy  love  may  know, 
And  taste  the  bliss  Thy  grace  supplies. 

4  Lord,  Thou  art  Life ;  whatever  lives 

Hath  had  its  life  and  spring  from  Thee ; 
Life  to  the  dead  Thy  Spirit  gives, 
Impart  that  blessed  life  to  me. 

5  Lord,  Thou  art  good ;  and  Thou  alone ; 

No  other  good  let  me  desire ; 
Be  Thou  my  portion,  Thou  mine  own, 
Nor  let  me  dream  of  blessing  higher. 

6  So  shall  my  every  power  to  Thee 

In  thankful  praise  for  ever  rise, 
And  my  whole  soul  and  body  be 
One,  holy,  living  sacrifice. 

From  Johann  A.  Freylinghausen.  1714. 

Tr.  Moravian  Col.  17M. 

Revised  by  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1890. 

360 


PETITION.  26, 27 

2  (J  Sieh  hier  bin  ieh,  Ehrenkonig.    8.7.8.7.4.7. 

HEBE  behold  me,  as  I  cast  me 
'Neath  Thy  throne,  O  glorious  King ! 
Sorrows  thronging,  childlike  longing, 
Son  of  Man,  to  Thee  I  bring. 

Let  me  find  Thee! 
Me,  a  poor  and  worthless  thing. 

2  Look  upon  me,  Lord,  I  pray  Thee, 

Let  Thy  Spirit  dwell  in  mine ; 
Thou  hast  sought  me,  Thou  hast  bought  me, 
Only  Thee  to  know  I  pine. 

Let  me  find  Thee  ! 
Take  my  heart,  and  own  me  Thine  ! 

3  Naught  I  ask  for,  naught  I  strive  for, 

But  Thy  grace  so  rich  and  free ; 
That  Thou  givest  whom  Thou  lovest, 
And  who  truly  cleave  to  Thee. 

Let  me  find  Thee  ! 
He  hath  all  things  who  hath  Thee. 

4  Earthly  treasure,  mirth,  and  pleasure, 

Glorious  name,  or  golden  hoard, 
Are  but  weary,  void  and  dreary, 
To  the  heart  that  longs  for  God. 

Let  me  find  Thee ! 
I  am  Thine,  O  mighty  Lord  ! 

Joachim  Neander.  1679. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

27  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

TESUS,  Lord  of  life  and  glory, 
U      Bend  from  heaven  Thy  gracious  ear, 
While  our  waiting  souls  adore  Thee, 
Friend  of  helpless  sinners,  hear ! 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord  ! 

361 


27  worship  in  genp:ral. 

2  Taught  by  Thine  unerring  Spirit, 

Boldly  we  draw  nigh  to  God, 
Only  in  Thy  spotless  merit, 

Only  through  Thy  precious  Blood : 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord  ! 

3  From  the  depth  of  nature's  blindness, 

From  the  hardening  power  of  sin, 
From  all  malice  and  unkindness, 
From  the  pride  that  lurks  within, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord ! 

4  When  temptation  sorely  presses, 

In  the  day  of  Satan's  power, 
In  our  times  of  deep  distresses, 
In  each  dark  and  trying  hour, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord ! 

5  In  the  weary  hours  of  sickness, 

In  the  times  of  grief  and  pain, 
When  we  feel  our  mortal  weakness, 
When  the  creature's  help  is  vain, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord  ! 

6  In  the  solemn  hour  of  dying, 
In  the  awful  Judgment  Day, 
May  our  souls,  on  Thee  relying, 

Find  Thee  still  our  Rock  and  Stay, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord. 


Johnnn  Wilhelm  Petersen.  1692. 
Tr.  John  James  Cummins.  1839 


3G2 


PETITION.  28 

28  8.7.8.7.    D. 

LOVE  divine,  all  love  excelling, 
Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down  ! 
Fix  in  us  Thy  humble  dwelling, 

All  Thy  faithful  mercies  crowrn. 
Jesus,  Thou  art  all  compassion, 

Pure,  unbounded  love  Thou  art ; 
Visit  us  with  Thy  salvation, 
Enter  every  trembling  heart ! 

2  Breathe,  O  breathe  Thy  loving  spirit 

Into  every  troubled  breast! 
Let  us  all  in  Thee  inherit, 

Let  us  find  Thy  promised  rest. 
Take  away  the  love  of  sinning, 

Alpha  and  Omega  be  ; 
End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 


>g> 


Come,  Almighty,  to  deliver, 

Let  us  all  Thy  life  receive ; 
Graciously  return,  and  never, 

Never  more  Thy  temples  leave ! 
Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  Thee  as  Thy  hosts  above, 
Pray  and  praise  Thee  without  ceasing, 

Glory  in  Thy  precious  love. 

Finish  then  Thy  new  creation, 

Pure  and  spotless  let  us  be  ; 
Let  us  see  Thy  £reat  salvation 

Perfectly  restored  in  Thee  ! 
Changed  from  glory  into  glory, 

Till  in  heaven  wre  take  our  place, 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  Thee, 

Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742.  a. 
3G3 


29    30  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

29  8.7.  6  lines. 

LEAD  us,  heavenly  Father,  lead  us 
O'er  the  world's  tempestuous  sea; 
Guard  us,  guide  us,  keep  us,  feed  us, 
For  we  have  no  help  but  Thee  ; 

Yet  possessing  every  blessing, 
If  our  God  our  Father  be. 

2  Saviour,  breathe  forgiveness  o'er  us ; 

All  our  weakness  Thou  dost  know ; 
Thou  didst  tread  this  earth  before  us, 
Thou  didst  feel  its  keenest  woe ; 

Lone  and  dreary,  faint  and  weary, 
Through  the  desert  Thou  didst  go. 

3  Spirit  of  our  God,  descending, 

Fill  our  hearts  with  heavenly  joy, 
Love  all  other  love  transcending, 
Pleasure  that  can  never  cloy ; 

Thus  provided,  pardoned,  guided, 
Nothing  can  our  peace  destroy. 

James  Edmeston.  1821.  a. 

30  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

COME,  Thou  Almighty  King, 
Help  us  Thy  Name  to  sing, 
Help  us  to  praise ! 
Father  all  glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come  and  reign  over  us, 
Ancient  of  days. 

2  Jesus,  our  Lord,  descend  ; 
From  all  our  foes  defend, 
Nor  let  us  fall ; 

364 


PETITION.  gj 

Let  Thine  Almighty  aid 
Our  sure  defence  be  made; 
Our  souls  on  Thee  be  stayed ; 
Lord,  hear  our  call ! 

3  Come,  Thou  incarnate  Word, 
Gird  on  Thy  mighty  sword, 

Our  prayer  attend ; 
Come,  and  Thy  people  bless, 
And  give  Thy  Word  success ; 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend. 

4  Come,  Holy  Comforter, 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear 

In  this  glad  hour  : 
Thou  Who  almighty  art, 
Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 

Spirit  of  power  ! 

5  To  the  great  One  in  Three 
Eternal  praises  be, 

Hence,  evermore ! 
His  sovereign  Majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 

Love  and  adore. 

Authorship  uncertain. 
Whitfield's  Coll.   1757.  a. 

31  Prayer  for  those  on  the  sea.      L.  M.  6  lines. 

ETERNAL  Father !  strong  to  save, 
Whose  arm  doth  bind  the  restless  wave, 
Who  bid'st  the  mighty  ocean  deep, 
Its  own  appointed  limits  keep: 
O  hear  us  when  we  cry  to  Thee 
For  those  in  peril  on  the  sea. 

365 


OO  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  0  Christ,  Whose  voice  the  waters  heard, 

And  hushed  their  raging  at  Thy  word, 
Who  walkedst  on  the  foaming  deep, 
And  calm  amid  the  storm  didst  sleep  : 
O  hear  us  when  we  cry  to  Thee 
For  those  in  peril  on  the  sea. 

3  O  Holy  Spirit,  Who  didst  brood 
Upon  the  waters  dark  and  rude, 
Who  bad'st  their  angry  tumult  cease, 
And  give  for  wild  confusion  peace : 

O  hear  us  when  we  cry  to  Thee 
For  those  in  peril  on  the  sea. 

4  O  Trinity  of  Love  and  Power  ! 

Our  brethren  shield  in  danger's  hour ; 
From  rock  and  tempest,  fire  and  foe, 
Protect  them  whereso'er  they  go  ; 
And  ever  let  there  rise  to  Thee 
Glad  hymns  of  praise  from  land  and  sea. 

William  Whiting.  1869. 

THE  LORD'S  DAY. 

32  Hallelujah,  schoner  Morgen.  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

ALLELUIA  !  Fairest  Morning ! 
Fairer  than  our  words  can  say ! 
Down  we  lay  the  heavy  burden 
Of  life's  toil  and  care  to-day : 
While  this  morn  of  joy  and  love 
Brings  fresh  vis;or  from  above. 

2  Sunday,  full  of  holy  glory ! 

Sweetest  rest-day  of  the  soul ! 
Light  upon  a  world  of  darkness 
From  thy  blessed  moments  roll ! 
Holy,  happy,  heavenly  day, 
Thou  canst  charm  our  grief  away. 

366 


THE  LORD'S  DAY.  33 

3  In  the  gladness  of  His  worship 

I  will  seek  my  joy  to-day  : 
It  is  then  I  learn  the  fullness 
Of  the  grace  for  which  I  pray, 
When  the  word  of  life  is  given, 
Like  the  Saviour's  voice  from  heaven. 

4  Let  the  day  with  Thee  be  ended, 

As  with  Thee  it  has  begun  ; 
And  Thy  blessing,  Lord,  be  granted, 
Till  earth's  days  and  weeks  are  done  ; 
That  at  last  Thy  servant  may 
Keep  eternal  Sabbath-day. 

Jonathan  Krause.  1739. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.    1858.  a. 

33  Licht  vom  Licht,  erleuchte  mich.       7.8.7.8.7.7. 

LIGHT  of  light,  enlighten  me, 
Now  anew  the  day  is  dawning ; 
Sun  of  grace,  the  shadows  flee, 
Brighten  Thou  my  Sabbath  morning. 
With  Thy  joyous  sunshine  blest, 
Happy  is  my  day  of  rest ! 

2  Fount  of  all  our  joy  and  peace, 
To  Thy  living  waters  lead  me ; 

Thou  from  earth  my  soul  release, 
And  with  grace  and  mercy  feed  me. 
Bless  Thy  Word,  that  it  may  prove 
Rich  in  fruits  that  Thou  dost  love. 

3  Kindle  Thou  the  sacrifice 
That  upon  my  lips  is  lying ; 

Clear  the  shadows  from  mine  eyes, 
That,  from  every  error  flying, 
No  strange  fire  may  in  me  glow 
Tli at  Thine  altar  doth  not  know. 

367 


34    35  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

4       Let  me  with  my  heart  to-day, 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  singing, 

Rapt  a  while  from  earth  away, 

All  my  soul  to  Thee  up-springing, 
Have  a  foretaste,  inly  given, 
How  they  worship  Thee  in  heaven. 

Benjamin  Schmoleke.   1714. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

34  s.  m. 

11HIS  is  the  day  of  light, 
Let  there  be  light  to-day  ; 
O  Day  spring,  rise  upon  our  night, 
And  chase  its  gloom  away. 

2  This  is  the  day  of  rest, 

Our  failing  strength  renew  ! 
On  weary  brain  and  troubled  breast, 
Shed  Thou  Thy  fresh'ning  dew. 

3  This  is  the  day  of  peace, 

Thy  peace  our  spirits  fill ; 
Bid  Thou  all  ill  and  discord  cease, 
The  waves  of  strife  be  still. 

4  This  is  the  first  of  days, 

Send  forth  Thy  quickening  breath, 
And  wake  dead  souls  to  love  and  praise, 
O  Vanquisher  of  death  ! 

John  Ellerton.  1867. 

35  c.  M. 

THIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made  ; 
He  calls  the  hours  His  own  : 
Let  heaven  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glad, 
And  praise  surround  the  throne. 

368 


THE  LORD'S  DAY.  gg 

2  To-day  He  rose  and  left  the  dead, 

And  Satan's  empire  fell ; 
To-day  the  saints  His  triumph  spread, 
And  all  His  wonders  tell. 

3  Hosanna  to  the  anointed  King, 

To  David's  holy  Son  ; 
Help  us,  O  Lord :  descend  and  bring 
Salvation  from  Thy  throne. 

4  Blest  be  the  Lord,  Who  comes  to  men 

With  messages  of  grace  ; 
Who  comes  in  God  His  Father's  Name, 
To  save  our  sinful  race. 

5  Hosanna  in  the  highest  strains 

The  Church  on  earth  can  raise ; 
The  highest  heavens,  in  which  He  reigns, 
Shall  give  Him  nobler  praise. 

Isaac  Watts.   1719. 

36  7s.    6  lines. 

SAFELY  through  another  week, 
God  has  brought  us  on  our  way : 
Let  us  now  a  blessing  seek, 

Waiting  in  His  courts  to-day ; 
Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
Emblem  of  eternal  rest. 

2  Mercies  multiplied  each  hour 

Through  the  week,  our  praise  demand  ; 
Guarded  by  Thy  mighty  power, 

Fed  and  guided  by  Thy  hand ; 
Though  ungrateful  we  have  been, 
Only  made  returns  of  sin. 
369 


37  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

3  While  we  pray  for  pardoning  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  Name, 
Show  Thy  reconciling  face, 

Take  away  our  sin  and  shame : 
From  our  worldly  cares  set  free, 
May  we  rest  this  day  in  Thee. 

4  Here  we  come,  Thy  Name  to  praise ; 

Let  us  feel  Thy  presence  near : 
May  Thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  we  in  Thy  house  appear : 
Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

5  May  the  Gospel's  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints  ; 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints. 
Thus  may  all  our  Sabbaths  prove, 
Till  we  join  the  Church  above. 

John  Newton.  1774.  a. 

37  Morgenglanz  der  Ewigkeit.  7s.  6  lines. 

JESUS,  Sun  of  Righteousness, 
Brightest  beam  of  love  divine, 
With  the  early  morning  rays 

Do  Thou  on  our  darkness  shine, 
And  dispel  with  purest  light 
All  our  long  and  gloomy  night ! 

2  Like  the  sun's  reviving  ray, 

May  Thy  Love,  with  tender  glow, 
All  our  coldness  melt  away, 

Warm  and  cheer  us  forth  to  go, 
Gladly  serve  Thee  and  obey 
All  our  life's  short  earthly  day  ! 

370 


THE  LORD'S  DAY.  38 

3  Thou  our  only  Hope  and  Guide ! 

Never  leave  us  nor  forsake : 
In  Thy  light  may  we  abide 

Till  the  endless  morning  break ; 

Moving  on  to  Zion's  hill, 
Onward,  upward,  homeward  still. 

4  Lead  us  all  our  days  and  years 

In  Thy  straight  and  narrow  way ; 
Lead  us  through  the  vale  of  tears 

To  the  land  of  perfect  day, 
Where  Thy  people,  fully  blest, 
Near  Thy  throne  for  ever  rest. 

Christian  Knorr  von  Rosenroth.  1684. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1853.  a. 

38  H.  M. 

AWAKE,  ye  saints,  awake ! 
And  hail  this  sacred  day ; 
In  loftiest  songs  of  praise 

Your  joyful  homage  pay  : 
Come,  bless  the  day  that  God  hath  blest, 
The  type  of  heaven's  eternal  rest. 

2  On  this  all-glorious  morn 

The  Lord  of  life  arose ; 
He  burst  the  bars  of  death, 

And  vanquished  all  our  foes  ; 
And  now  He  pleads  our  cause  above, 
And  reaps  the  fruit  of  all  His  love. 

3  All  hail,  triumphant  Lord  ! 

Heaven  writh  hosannas  rings, 
And  earth  in  humbler  strains, 

Thy  praise  responsive  sings  : 
Worthy  the  Lamb,  that  once  was  slain, 
Through  endless  years  to  live  and  reign  ! 


Elizabeth  Scott.   1769. 
Thomas  Cotterill.   1810. 


371 


39    40  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

39  7s.     6  lines. 
pHEIST,  Whose  glory  fills  the  skies, 
\J     Christ,  the  true,  the  only  light, 

Sun  of  Righteousness,  arise, 

Triumph  o'er  the  shades  of  night : 
Dayspring  from  on  high,  be  near  ; 
Daystar,  in  my  heart  appear. 

2  Dark  and  cheerless  is  the  morn, 

Unaccompanied  by  Thee  ; 
Joyless  is  the  day's  return, 

Till  Thy  mercy's  beams  I  see  : 
Till  Thou  inward  light  impart, 
Glad  my  eyes,  and  warm  my  heart. 

3  Visit  then  this  soul  of  mine  ; 

Pierce  the  gloom  of  sin  and  grief; 
Fill  me,  Radiancy  divine ; 

Scatter  all  my  unbelief: 
More  and  more  Thyself  display, 
Shining  to  the  perfect  day. 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 

40  Zeige  Dieh  uns  ohne  Hulle.  7s.  D. 

LORD,  remove  the  veil  away, 
Let  us  see  Thyself  to-day ! 
Thou  Who  earnest  from  on  high, 
For  our  sins  to  bleed  and  die, 
Help  us  now  to  cast  aside 
All  that  would  our  hearts  divide ; 
With  the  Father  and  the  Son 
Let  Thy  living  Church  be  one. 

2  O,  from  earthly  care  set  free, 
Let  us  find  our  rest  in  Thee ! 
May  our  cares  and  conflicts  cease 
In  the  calm  of  Sabbath  peace, 

372 


THE  LORD'S  DAY.  £1 

That  Thy  people  here  below 
Something  of  the  bliss  may  know, 
Something  of  the  rest  and  love 
In  the  Sabbath  home  above! 

3  Lord,  Thy  sinful  child  prepare 
For  a  place  and  portion  there ! 
Give  my  soul  the  spotless  dress 
Of  Thy  perfect  Righteousness : 
Then  at  length,  a  welcome  guest, 
I  shall  enter  to  the  feast, 
Earthly  cares  and  sorrows  o'er, 
Joys  to  last  for  evermore. 

Frederich  Gottlieb  Klopstock.  1769. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1862. 

41  L.M. 

THIS  day  the  light  of  heavenly  birth, 
First    streamed    upon    the    new-born 
earth  : 
O  Lord,  this  day  upon  us  shine, 
And  fill  our  souls  with  light  divine. 

2  This  day  the  Saviour  left  the  grave, 
And  rose,  omnipotent  to  save : 

O  Jesus,  may  we  raised  be 

From  death  of  sin  to  life  in  Thee. 

3  This  day  the  Holy  Spirit  came, 
With  fiery  tongues  of  cloven  flame : 
O  Spirit,  fill  our  hearts  this  day 
With  grace  to  hear,  and  grace  to  pray. 

3  O  day  of  Light,  and  Life,  and  Grace ! 
From  earthly  toils  sweet  resting-place ! 
Thy  hallowed  hours,  best  gift  of  love, 
We  give  again  to  God  above. 

William  Walsham  How.  1854.  a. 
373 


42  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

THE  LORD'S  HOUSE. 


42 


8.7.8.7.7.7. 
Thut  mir  auf  die  schoene  Pforte. 

OPEN  now  thy  gates  of  beauty, 
Zion,  let  me  enter  there, 
Where  my  soul,  in  joyful  duty, 

Waits  for  Him  Who  answers  prayer. 
O  how  blessed  is  this  place, 
Filled  with  solace,  light,  and  grace ! 

Yes,  my  God,  I  come  before  Thee, 
Come  Thou  also  down  to  me : 

Where  we  find  Thee  and  adore  Thee, 
There  a  heaven  on  earth  must  be. 

To  my  heart  O  enter  Thou, 

Let  it  be  Thy  temple  now. 

Here  Thy  praise  is  gladly  chanted, 

Here  Thy  seed  is  duly  sown  : 
Let  my  soul,  where  it  is  planted, 

Bring  forth  precious  sheaves  alone. 
So  that  all  I  hear  may  be 
Fruitful  unto  life  in  me. 

Thou  my  faith  increase  and  quicken, 

Let  me  keep  Thy  gift  divine, 
Howsoe'er  temptations  thicken, 

May  Thy  Word  still  o'er  me  shine ; 
As  my  pole-star  through  my  life, 
As  my  comfort  in  my  strife. 

Speak,  O  God,  and  I  will  hear  Thee, 
Let  Thy  will  be  done  indeed  ; 

May  I  undisturbed  draw  near  Thee 
While  Thou  dost  Thy  people  feed  ; 

Here  of  life  the  fountain  flows, 

Here  is  balm  for  all  our  woes. 


Benjamin  Schmolcke.  1734. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1862. 


374 


I 


THE  LORD'S  HOUSE.  43    44 

43  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

N  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  assembling, 
We,  Thy  people,  now  draw  near : 
Teach  us  to  rejoice  with  trembling  ; 
Speak,  and  let  Thy  servants  hear, 

Hear  with  meekness — 
Hear  Thy  word  with  godly  fear. 

While  our  days  on  earth  are  lengthened, 
May  we  give  them,  Lord,  to  Thee ; 

Cheered  by  hope,  and  daily  strengthened, 
May  we  run,  nor  weary  be, 

Till  Thy  glory 
Without  cloud  in  heaven  we  see. 

There,  in  worship  purer,  sweeter, 
All  Thy  people  shall  adore  ; 

Tasting  of  enjoyment  greater 

Than  they  could  conceive  before  ; 

Full  enjoyment, 
Full  and  pure  forevermore. 

Thomas  Kelly.  1815. 

H.  M. 

ORD  of  the  worlds  above, 
U     How  pleasant  and  how  fair 
The  dwellings  of  Thy  Love, 
Thine  earthly  temples  are1 


1 


To  Thine  abode, 
My  heart  aspires, 


With  warm  desires 
To  see  my  God. 


2  O  happy  souls  that  pray 

Where  God  appoints  to  hear  ! 
O  happy  men,  that  pay 

Their  constant  service  there ! 


They  praise  Thee  still ; 
And  happy  they 

375 


That  love  the  way 
To  Zion's  hill. 


45    46  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

3  They  go  from  strength  to  strength 
Through  this  dark  vale  of  tears, 
Till  each  arrives  at  length, 
Till  each  in  heaven  appears. 
O  glorious  seat, 
When  God  our  King 


Shall  thither  bring 
'  ng  feet ! 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


Our  willing  feet ! 


45  L.  M. 

HIGH  in  the  heavens,  eternal  God, 
Thy  goodness  in  full  glory  shines  ; 
Thy  truth  shall  break  through  every  cloud 
That  veils  and  darkens  Thy  designs. 

2  For  ever  firm  Thy  justice  stands, 

As  mountains  their  foundations  keep ; 
Wise  are  the  wonders  of  Thy  hands ; 
Thy  judgments  are  a  mighty  deep. 

3  From  the  provisions  of  Thy  house 

We  shall  be  fed  with  sweet  repast ; 
There  mercy  like  a  river  flows, 
And  brings  salvation  to  the  lost. 

4  Life,  like  a  fountain  rich  and  free, 

Springs  from  Thy  presence,  gracious  Lord; 
And  in  Thy  light  our  souls  shall  see 
The  glories  promised  in  Thy  Word. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719.  a. 

46  c.  m. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord  our  God, 
And  let  His  praise  be  great ; 
He  makes  His  churches  His  abode, 
His  most  delightful  seat. 

376 


THE  LORD'S  HOUSE.  47 

2  These  temples  of  His  grace, 

How  beautiful  they  stand  ! 

The  honors  of  our  native  place, 

And  bulwarks  of  our  land. 

3  In  Zion  God  is  known 

A  refuge  in  distress  ; 
How  bright  has  His  salvation  shone 
Through  all  her  palaces ! 

4  Oft  have  our  fathers  told, 

Our  eyes  have  often  seen, 
How  well  our  God  secures  the  fold, 
Where  His  own  sheep  have  been. 

5  In  every  new  distress 

We'll  to  His  house  repair, 
We'll  think  upon  His  wondrous  grace, 
And  seek  deliverance  there. 


Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


47  7s- 

pO  Thy  temple  I  repair : 

Lord,  I  love  to  worship  there; 
When,  within  the  veil,  I  meet 
Christ  before  the  mercy-seat. 


T 


2  I  through  Him  am  reconciled, 

I  through  Him  become  Thy  child : 
Abba,  Father ;  give  me  grace 
In  Thy  courts  to  seek  Thy  face. 

3  While  Thy  glorious  praise  is  sung, 
Touch  my  lips,  unloose  my  tongue : 
That  my  joyful  soul  may  bless 
Christ,  the  Lord,  my  righteousness. 

377 


48  WOKSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

4  While  the  prayers  of  saints  ascend, 
God  of  love,  to  mine  attend ; 
Hear  me,  for  Thy  Spirit  pleads  ; 
Hear,  for  Jesus  intercedes. 

5  While  I  hearken  to  Thy  Law, 
Fill  my  soul  with  humble  awe ; 
Till  Thy  Gospel  bring  to  me 
Life  and  immortality. 

6  While  Thy  ministers  proclaim 
Peace  and  pardon  in  Thy  Name, 
Through  their  voice,  by  faith  may  I 
Hear  Thee  speaking  from  the  sky. 

7  From  Thy  house  when  I  return, 
May  my  heart  within  me  burn ; 
And  at  evening  let  me  say, 

I  have  walked  with  God  to-day. 

James  Montgomery.  1812.  a. 

48  L.  M. 

SWEET  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King, 
To  praise  Thy  Name,  give  thanks,  and 
sing ; 
To  show  Thy  love  by  morning  light, 
And  talk  of  all  Thy  truth  at  night. 

2  Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest, 

No  mortal  cares  shall  seize  my  breast. 
My  heart  shall  triumph  in  my  Lord, 
And  bless  His  works,  and  bless  His  Word. 

3  And  I  shall  share  a  glorious  part, 
When  grace  hath  well  refined  my  heart ; 
When  doubts  and  fears  no  more  remain, 
To  break  my  inward  peace  again. 

378 


CLOSE  OF  SERVICE.  49    5Q 

4  Then  shall  I  see,  and  hear,  and  know, 
All  I  desired  or  wished  below ; 
And  every  power  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719.  a- 

CLOSE   OF  SERVICE. 

49  c.  m. 

A  LMIGHTY  GOD  !  Thy  Word  is  cast 
xl.     Like  seed  into  the  ground  ; 
Now  let  the  dew  of  heaven  descend, 
And  righteous  fruits  abound. 

2  Let  not  the  foe  of  Christ  and  man 

This  holy  seed  remove ; 
But  give  it  root  in  every  heart, 
To  bring  forth  fruits  of  love. 

3  Let  not  the  world's  deceitful  cares 

The  rising  plant  destroy  ; 
But  let  it  yield  a  hundred-fold 
The  fruits  of  peace  and  joy. 

4  Oft  as  the  precious  seed  is  sown, 

Thy  quickening  grace  bestow, 
That  all  whose  souls  the  truth  receive, 
Its  saving  power  may  know. 

From  John  Cawood.  1815. 


0 


50  H.  M. 

iN  what  has  now  been  sown 
Thy  blessing,  Lord,  bestow ; 
The  power  is  Thine  alone 
To  make  it  spring  and  grow : 
Do  Thou  the  gracious  harvest  raise, 
And  Thou  alone  shalt  have  the  praise. 
379 


51  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  To  Thee  our  wants  are  known, 

From  Thee  are  all  our  powers, 
Accept  what  is  Thine  own, 
And  pardon  what  is  ours : 
Our  praises,  Lord,  and  prayers  receive, 
And  to  Thy  Word  a  blessing  give. 

3  O  grant  that  each  of  us, 

Who  meet  before  Thee  here, 
May  meet  together  thus, 

When  Thou  and  Thine  appear, 
And  follow  Thee  to  heaven  our  home ; 
Even  so,  Amen,  Lord  Jesus,  come ! 

John  Newton.  1779. 

51  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

SAVIOUR,  now  the  day  is  ending, 
And  the  shades  of  evening  fall, 
Let  Thy  Holy  Dove,  descending, 

Bring  Thy  mercy  to  us  all ; 
Set  Thy  seal  on  every  heart, 
Jesus,  bless  us  ere  we  part ! 

2  Bless  the  Gospel  message,  spoken 

In  Thine  own  appointed  way  ; 
Give  each  fainting  soul  a  token 

Of  Thy  tender  love  to-day  ; 
Set  Thy  seal  on  every  heart, 
Jesus,  bless  us  ere  we  part ! 

3  Comfort  those  in  pain  or  sorrow, 

Watch  each  sleeping  child  of  Thine; 
Let  us  all  arise  to-morrow 

Strengthened  by  Thy  grace  divine; 
Set  Thy  seal  on  every  heart, 
Jesus,  bless  us  ere  we  part ! 

Sarah  Doudney.  1881. 
380 


CLOSE  OF  SERVICE.  52,  53 

52  7.6.7.6.  D. 

THE  hours  of  day  are  over, 
The  evening  calls  us  home ; 
Once  more  to  Thee,  O  Father, 

With  thankful  hearts  we  come. 
For  all  Thy  countless  blessings 
We  praise  Thy  holy  Name, 
And  own  Thy  love  unchanging, 
Through  days  and  years  the  same. 


For  this,  O  Lord,  we  bless  Thee, 

For  this  we  thank  Thee  most, 
The  cleansing  of  the  sinful, 

The  saving  of  the  lost ; 
The  Teacher  ever  present, 

The  Friend  for  ever  nigh, 
The  home  prepared  by  Jesus 

For  us  above  the  sky. 

Lord,  gather  all  Thy  children 

To  meet  Thee  there  at  last, 
Where  earthly  tasks  are  ended, 

And  earthly  days  are  past ; 
With  all  our  loved  ones  round  us 

In  that  eternal  home, 
Where  death  no  more  shall  part  us, 

And  night  shall  never  come. 

John  Ellerton.  1868. 


53  7s. 

NOW  may  He  Who  from  the  dead 
Brought  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
Jesus  Christ,  our  King  and  Head, 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep. 
381 


A: 


54  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  May  He  teach  us  to  fulfil 

What  is  pleasing  in  His  sight ; 
Perfect  us  in  all  His  will, 

And  preserve  us  day  and  night. 

3  To  that  dear  Redeemer's  praise, 

Who  the  covenant  sealed  with  blood, 
Let  our  hearts  and  voices  raise 
Loud  thanksgiving  to  our  God. 

John  Newton.  1779. 

54  6s.     8  lines. 

ND  now  this  holy  day 
Is  drawing  to  its  end, 
Once  more  to  Thee,  O  Lord, 

Our  thanks  and  prayers  we  send : 
We  thank  Thee  for  this  rest 

From  earthly  care  and  strife ; 
We  thank  Thee  for  this  help 
To  higher,  holier  life. 

2  We  thank  Thee  for  Thy  house, 
Which  is  Thy  palace  gate, 

Where  Thou,  upon  Thy  throne 

Of  mercy,  still  dost  wait. 
We  thank  Thee  for  Thy  Word, 

Thy  Gospel's  joyful  sound  ; 
O  may  its  holy  fruits 

Within  our  hearts  abound ! 

3  Yet,  ere  we  go  to  rest. 
Father  to  Thee  we  pray, 

Forgive  the  sins  that  stain 

E'en  this  Thy  holy  day. 
Through  Jesus  let  the  past 

Be  blotted  from  Thy  sight, 
And  let  us  all  now  sleep 

At  peace  with  Thee  this  night. 

Edward  Harland.  1876. 
382 


0 


CLOSE  OF  SERVICE.  55    5g 

55  L.  M. 

SAVIOUR !  bless  us  ere  we  go, 
Thy  Word  into  our  minds  instil ; 
And  make  our  lukewarm  hearts  to  glow 
With  lowly  love  and  fervent  will. 

2  The  day  is  done,  its  hours  have  run, 
And  Thou  hast  taken  count  of  all ; 

The  scanty  triumphs  grace  hath  won, 
The  broken  vow,  the  frequent  fall. 

3  Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  from  evil  ways 
True  absolution  and  release ; 

And  bless  us  more  than  in  past  days 
With  purity  and  inward  peace. 

4  Do  more  than  pardon  :  give  us  joy, 
Sweet  fear  and  sober  liberty, 

And  loving  hearts  without  alloy, 
That  onlv  Ions:  to  be  like  Thee. 


5  For  all  we  love,  the  poor,  the  sad, 
The  sinful,  unto  Thee  we  call : 
O  let  Thy  mercy  make  us  glad ! 
Thou  art  our  Jesus  and  our  All. 

Frederick  W.  Faber.   1852.  a 

56  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

LORD,  dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing, 
Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace  ! 
Let  us  each,  Thy  Love  possessing, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  grace. 

O  refresh  us, 
Traveling  through  this  wilderness. 

383 


57  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

2  Thanks  we  give  and  adoration 

For  Thy  Gospel's  joyful  sound. 
May  the  fruits  of  Thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound  : 

May  Thy  presence 
With  us  evermore  be  found. 

3  So,  whene'er  the  signal's  given 

Us  from  earth  to  call  away, 
Borne  on  angels'  wings  to  heaven, 
Glad  the  summons  to  obey, 

May  we,  ready, 
Rise  and  reign  in  endless  day. 

JohnFawcett?  1773. 

57  Ach  bleib  mil  Deiner  Gnade.  7.6.7.6. 

ABIDE  with  us,  our  Saviour, 
Uphold  us  with  Thy  grace, 
That  Satan's  wiles  may  never 
Our  faith  and  love  displace. 

2  Abide  with  us,  Lord  Jesus, 

With  Thy  most  holy  Word ; 
And  in  each  hour  of  trial 
Thy  saving  help  afford. 

3  Abide,  with  all  Thy  brightness, 

O  precious  Light  of  Light, 

That  we,  with  truth  well  girded, 

May  walk  as  in  Thy  sight. 

4  Abide,  O  blest  Redeemer, 

Fountain  of  strength  and  peace; 
And  all  the  grace  within  us 
Do  Thou,  O  Lord,  increase. 

384 


CLOSE  OF  SERVICE.  gg 

5  Abide,  with  Thy  protection, 

Thou  conquering  Hero  true  : 
Be  Thou  our  strong  Defender  ; 
The  might  of  ill  subdue. 

6  Abide  with  us,  Thou  Faithful, 

Our  covenant  Lord  and  God  ; 
Grant  us  all  needful  wisdom 
And  crown  us  with  Thy  good. 

Joshua  Stegmann.   1628. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1S99. 

58  ios. 

SAVIOUR,  again  to  Thy  dear  Name  we 
raise 
With   one    accord    our    parting    hymn    of 

praise  ; 
Once  more  wre  bless  Thee  ere  our  worship 

cease, 
Then,  lowly  bending,  wait   Thy    word    of 
peace. 

2  Grant  us  Thy  peace   upon    our   homeward 

way ; 
With  Thee  began,  with  Thee  shall  end  the 

day; 
Guard  Thou   the  lips    from  sin,  the  hearts 

from  shame, 
That  in  this    house   have  called  upon  Thy 

Name. 

3  Grant  us  Thy  peace,  Lord,  thro'  the  coming 

night, 
Turn  Thou  for  us  its  darkness  into   light; 
From  harm  and  danger  keep  Thy  children 

free, 
For  dark  and  light  are  both  alike  to  Thee. 

385 


59  WORSHIP  IN  GENERAL. 

4  Grant  us  Thy  peace  throughout  our  earthly 

life, 
Our  balm  in  sorrow,  and  our  stay  in  strife ; 
Then,  when  Thy  voice  shall  bid  our  conflict 

cease, 
Call  us,  O  Lord,  to  Thine  eternal  peace. 

John  Ellerton.  1866.  a. 

59  Nun  danket  alle  Gott.         6.7.6.7.  D. 

NOW  thank  we  all  our  God, 
With  heart  and  hands  and  voices, 
Who  wondrous  things  hath  done, 

In  whom  His  earth  rejoices ; 
Who  from  our  mother's  arms 
Hath  blessed  us  on  our  way 
With  countless  gifts  of  love, 
And  still  is  ours  to-day. 

2  O  may  this  bounteous  God 

Through  all  our  life  be  near  us, 
With  ever  joyful  hearts 

And  blessed  peace  to  cheer  us ; 
And  keep  us  in  His  grace, 

And  guide  us  when  perplexed, 
And  free  us  from  all  ills, 

In  this  world  and  the  next. 

3  All  praise  and  thanks  to  God 

The  Father  now  be  given, 
The  Son,  and  Him  who  reigns 

With  them  in  highest  heaven  , 
The  One  eternal  God, 

Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore ; 
For  thus  it  was,  is  now, 

And  shall  be  evermore  ! 


Martin  Kinkart.  1630. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858.  a. 


386 


GOD'S  MAJESTY  AND  GLORY.         g(),    61 

A7.8.7. 

AY  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  Love, 
With  the  Holy  Spirit's  favor, 
Rest  upon  us  from  above. 


M 


2  Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 
With  each  other  and  the  Lord ; 
And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 
Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 

John  Newton.  1779. 

GOD— HIS  MAJESTY  AND  GLORY. 
61  L.  M. 

BEFORE  Jehovah's  awful  throne, 
Ye  nations,  bow  with  sacred  joy  : 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone, 
He  can  create,  and  He  destroy. 

2  His  sovereign  power,  without  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay,  and  formed  us  men ; 
And  when  like  wandering  sheep  we  strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  His  fold  again. 

3  We  are  His  people,  we  His  care, 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame : 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  Thy  name  ? 

4  We'll  crowd  Thy  gates  with  thankful  songs, 

High  as  the  heavens  our  voices  raise, 
And  Earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 
Shall     fill     Thy     courts    with    sounding 
praise. 

4  387 


62  G0D- 

5  Wide  as  the  world  is  Thy  command, 
Vast  as  eternity  Thy  love  ; 
Firm  as  a  rock  Thy  truth  must  stand, 
When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 


Isaac  Watts.   1719. 

Revised  by  John  Wesley.  1736. 


62  c.  m. 

Y  GOD !  how  wonderful  Thou  art,. 
Thy  Majesty  how  bright ! 
How  beautiful  Thy  Mercy-seat 
In  depths  of  burning  light ! 


M 


2  How  beautiful,  how  beautiful, 

The  sight  of  Thee  must  be, 
Thine  endless  wisdom,  boundless  power, 
And  awful  purity  ! 

3  O  how  I  fear  Thee,  living  God  ! 

With  deepest,  tenderest  fears, 
And  worship  Thee  with  trembling  hope, 
And  penitential  tears ! 

4  Yet,  I  may  love  Thee  too,  O  Lord ! 

Almighty  as  Thou  art, 
For  Thou  hast  stooped  to  ask  of  me 
The  love  of  my  poor  heart. 

5  No  earthly  father  loves  like  Thee, 

No  mother  e'er  so  mild, 
Bears  and  forbears,  as  Thou  hast  done 
With  me,  Thv  sinful  child. 

6  Father  of  Jesus  !  Love's  Reward, 

What  rapture  will  it  be, 
Prostrate  before  Thy  throne  to  lie, 
And  gaze,  and  gaze  on  Thee  ! 

Frederick  William  Faber.  184a 
388 


GOD'S  MAJESTY  AND  GLORY.         £3    64 

L.  M. 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord ! 
Thou  God  of  hosts,  by  all  adored ; 
The  earth  and  heavens  are  full  of  Thee, 
Thy  light,  Thy  power,  Thy  majesty. 


o 


2  Loud  Alleluias  to  Thy  name, 
Angels  and  seraphim  proclaim  ; 

By  all  the  powers  and  thrones  in  Heaven 
Eternal  praise  to  Thee  is  given. 

3  Apostles  join  the  glorious  throng, 
And  swell  the  loud,  triumphant  song ; 
Prophets  and  martyrs  hear  the  sound, 
And  spread  the  Alleluias  round. 

4  Glory  to  Thee,  O  God  most  high ! 
Father,  we  praise  Thy  majesty ; 
The  Son,  the  Spirit  we  adore, — 
One  Godhead,  blest  for  evermore ! 


Anon. 


64  cm. 

GREAT  GOD,  how  infinite  art  Thou ! 
How  frail  and  weak  are  we ! 
Let  the  wThole  race  of  creatures  bow, 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 

2  Thy  throne  eternal  ages  stood, 

Ere  earth  or  heaven  was  made ; 
Thou  art  the  ever-living  God, 
Were  all  the  nations  dead. 

3  Nature  and  time  all  open  lie 

To  Thine  immense  survey, 
From  the  formation  of  the  sky, 
To  the  last  awful  day. 

389 


65 


GOD. 


4  Eternity,  with  all  its  years, 

Stands  present  to  Thy  view. 
To  Thee  there's  nothing  old  appears ; 
To  Thee  there's  nothing  new. 

5  Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou ! 

How  frail  and  weak  are  we  ! 
Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow, 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707.  a. 

65  8.5.8.5.8.7. 

ANGEL  voices  ever  singing 
Round  Thy  throne  of  light, 
Angel  harps,  for  ever  ringing, 

Rest  not  day  nor  night : 
Thousands  only  live  to  bless  Thee, 
And  confess  Thee,  Lord  of  might ! 

2  Thou  Who  art  beyond  the  farthest 

Mortal  eye  can  scan, 
Can  it  be  that  Thou  regardest 

Songs  of  sinful  man  ? 
Can  we  know  that  Thou  art  near  us, 

And  wilt  hear  us  ?     Yes  !  we  can. 

3  Yea,  we  know  that  Thou  rejoicest 

O'er  each  work  of  Thine : 
Thou  didst  ears,  and  hands,  and  voices, 

For  Thy  praise  combine ; 
Craftsman's  art  and  music's  measure, 

For  Thy  pleasure  didst  design. 

4  Here,  Great  God,  to-day  we  offer 

Of  Thine  own  to  Thee, 
And  for  Thine  acceptance  proffer, 

All  unworthily, 
Hearts,  and  minds,  and  hands,  and  voices, 

In  our  choicest  melodv. 

Francis  Pott.   1866. 

390 


THE  TRINITY. 


66,67 


THE  TRINITY. 

CM. 
AIL !  holy,  holy,  holy  Lord, 
Whom  One  in  Three  we  know ; 
By  all  Thy  heavenly  hosts  adored, 
By  all  Thy  Church  below. 


H 


2  One  undivided  Trinity 

With  triumph  we  proclaim ; 
Thy  universe  is  full  of  Thee, 
And  speaks  Thy  glorious  Name. 

3  Thee,  holy  Father,  we  confess  : 

Thee,  holy  Son,  adore ; 
And  Thee,  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  bless, 
And  worship  evermore. 

4  Hail !  holy,  holy,  holy  Lord ! 

This  be  our  song  to  Thee, 
Supreme,  essential  One,  adored 
In  co-eternal  Three ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1767.  a. 

67  11.12.12.10. 

HOLY,  Holy,  Holy !  Lord  God  Almighty  ! 
Early  in  the  morning  our  song  shall 
rise  to  Thee  : 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  merciful  and  mighty ; 
God  in  Three  Persons,  Blessed  Trinity ! 

2  Holy,  Holy,  Holy !  all  the  saints  adore  Thee, 
Casting  down  their  golden  crowns  around 
the  glassy  sea ; 
Cherubim  and   Seraphim   falling  down   be- 
fore Thee, 
Which  wert,  and  art,  and  evermore  shalt 
be. 

391 


68 


GOD. 


3  Holy,   Holy,   Holy!   though    the   darkness 

hide  Thee, 
Though  the  eye  of  sinful  man  Thy  glory 
may  not  see, 
Only  Thou  art  holy :  There  is  none  beside 
Thee 
Perfect  in  power,  in  love,  and  purity. 

4  Holy,  Holy,  Holy !  Lord  God  Almighty ! 

All  Thy  works  shall   praise  Thy  Name, 
in  earth,  and  sky,  and  sea : 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  !  merciful  and  mighty ; 
God  in  Three  Persons,  Blessed  Trinity ! 

Reginald  Heber.  1827. 


68  7s. 

10  the  Name  of  God  on  high, 
God  of  might  and  majesty, 
God  of  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea, 
Blessing,  praise,  and  glory  be. 


T 


2  To  the  name  of  Christ  the  Lord, 
Son  of  God,  incarnate  Word, — 
Christ,  by  whom  all  things  were  made, 
Be  our  endless  honor  paid. 

3  To  the  Holy  Spirit  be 
Equal  praise  eternally, 

With  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
One  in  Name,  in  glory  One. 

4  Glorious  is  our  God,  the  Lord ; 
Praises,  then,  with  one  accord, 
To  His  holy  Name  be  given, 
By  the  sons  of  earth  and  heaven. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1867. 
392 


THE  TRINITY. 


69,70 


H 


69  7s.  6  lines. 
OLY,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord, 

God  of  hosts,  Eternal  King, 
By  the  heavens  and  earth  adored ! 
Angels  and  Archangels  sing, 
Chanting  everlastingly 
To  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

2  Since  by  Thee  were  all  things  made, 

And  in  Thee  do  all  things  live, 
Be  to  Thee  all  honor  paid ; 

Praise  to  Thee  may  all  things  give, 

Singing  everlastingly 

To  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

3  Thousands,  tens  of  thousands,  stand, 

Spirits  blest,  before  Thy  throne, 
Speeding  thence  at  Thy  command ; 
And  when  Thy  behests  are  done, 

Singing  everlastingly 

To  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

4  Alleluia !  Lord,  to  Thee, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Godhead  One,  and  Persons  Three : 
Join  us  with  the  heavenlv  host, 

Singing  everlastingly 

To  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1862. 

70  7s. 

HOLY  Father,  hear  my  cry  ; 
Holy  Saviour,  bend  Thine  ear ; 
Holy  Spirit,  come  Thou  nigh  ; 
Father  Saviour,  Spirit,  hear. 

393 


71  GOD. 

2  Father,  save  me  from  my  sin  ; 

Saviour,  I  Thy  mercy  crave ; 
Gracious  Spirit,  make  me  clean ; 
Father,  Son,  and  Spirit  save. 

3  Father,  let  me  taste  Thy  love ; 

Saviour,  fill  my  soul  with  peace; 
Spirit,  come  my  heart  to  move ; 
Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  bless. 


4  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  Thou 
One  Jehovah,  shed  abroad 
All  Thy  grace  within  me  now ; 
Be  my  Father  and  my  God. 

Horatius  Bonar.   1843. 

GOD'S   GOODNESS   AND   LOVE. 

71  '       C.  M. 

WHAT  shall  I  render  to  my  God 
For  all  His  gifts  to  me? 
Sing,  heaven  and  earth,  rejoice  and  praise 
His  glorious  Majesty. 

2  O  let  me  praise  Thee  while  I  live, 

And  praise  Thee  when  I  die, 
And  praise  Thee  when  I  rise  again, 
And  to  eternity. 

3  Mysterious  depths  of  endless  love 

Our  admiration  raise: 
My  God,  Thy  Name  exalted  is 
Above  our  highest  praise. 

John  Mason.  1683.  a. 
394 


HIS  GOODNESS  AND  LOVE.  ^2 

79  8.7.8.7.8.8.7.  Iambic. 

Allein  Gott  in  der  Huh  sey  Ekr. 

ALL  glory  be  to  God  on  high 
Who  hath  our  race  befriended ; 
For  now  the  curse  is  done  away, 

The  lasting  feud  is  ended. 
Good  will  toward  man  is  now  displayed, 
And  peace  unending  hath  been  ma^le ; 
0  thank  Him  for  His  goodness  J 


&' 


2  We  laud  and  praise  and  worship  Thee, 

And  thank  Thee,  Heavenly  Father, 
That  Thou  dost  reign  eternally, 

Our  God  Who  changest  never  ; 
Thy  boundless  power  o'er  all  extends, 
Thou  doest  whate'er  Thy  will  intends ; 

Blest  we  that  Thou  art  Ruler ! 

3  O  Jesus  Christ,  God's  only  Son, 

Thou  precious  Lord  and  Saviour, 
Thou  Lamb  of  God  through  Whom  was  won 

Our  peace  and  heavenly  favor, 
Now  from  Thy  dwelling  place  on  high, 
Give  ear,  as  from  the  depths  we  cry, 

Jesus,  have  mercy  on  us ! 

4  O  Holy  Ghost,  Thou  blessed  gift, 

Thou  Comforter  unfailing, 
From  Satan's  power  our  souls  uplift, 

And  make  Thy  grace  availing. 
Turn  from  us  every  ill  and  dread  ; 
It  was  for  us  Christ's  blood  was  shed ; 

Here  do  we  trust  for  ever ! 


Nicholas  Pecius  (Von  Hofe).  1526. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  J862. 
Revised  by  Joseph  A.  Seiss.   1899. 


395 


73, 74  god. 

73  io.io.ii.il. 

0  WORSHIP  the  King,  all-glorious  above, 
And    gratefully    sing    His  wonderful 
love; 
Our  Shield  and  Defender,  the  Ancient  of 

Days, 
Pavilioned    in    splendor,  and    girded   with 
j>raise. 

2  O  tell  of  His  might,  and  sing  of  His  grace, 
Whose  robe  is  the  light,  whose  canopy  space ; 
His  chariots  of  wrath  the  deep  thunderclouds 

form, 
And  dark  is  His  path  on  the  wings  of  the 
storm. 

3  Thy  bountiful  care  what  tongue  can  recite  ? 
It  breathes  in  the  air,  it  shines  in  the  light, 
It  streams  from  the  hills,  it  descends  to  the 

plain, 
And  sweetly  distils  in  the  dew  and  the  rain. 

4  Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail, 
In  Thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  Thee  to  fail ; 
Thy  mercies  how  tender !  how  firm  to  the 

end, 
Our  Maker,  Defender,  Redeemer,  and  Friend. 

Sir  Robert  Grant.  1833. 

74  c.  m. 

WHEN  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

2  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 
My  daily  thanks  employ ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart 
That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

396^ 


HIS  GOODNESS  AND  LOVE.  75 

3  Through  every  period  of  my  life 

Thy  goodness  I'll  pursue ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 

4  When  nature  fails,  and  day  and  night 

Divide  Thy  works  no  more, 
My  ever  grateful  heart,  O  Lord, 
Thy  mercy  shall  adore. 

5  Through  all  eternity  to  Thee 

A  joyful  song  I'll  raise : 

But  oh  !  eternity's  too  short 

To  utter  all  Thy  praise. 

Joseph  Addison.  1712. 


75  s.m. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 
Let  all  within  me  join, 
And  aid  my  tongue  to  bless  His  Name, 
Whose  favors  are  divine. 


o 


2  O  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

Nor  let  His  mercies  lie 
Forgotten  in  unthankfulness, 
And  without  praises  die. 

3  'Tis  He  forgives  thy  sins ; 

'Tis  He  relieves  thy  pain  ; 
'Tis  He  that  heals  thy  sicknesses, 
And  gives  thee  strength  again. 

4  He  crowns  thy  life  with  Love, 

When  ransomed  from  the  grave ; 
He  that  redeemed  my  soul  from  death 
Hath  boundless  power  to  save. 

397 


76,77 


GOD. 


5  He  fills  the  poor  with  good ; 

He  gives  the  sufferers  rest : 
The  Lord  hath  judgments  for  the  proud, 
And  justice  for  the  opprest. 

6  His  wondrous  works  and  ways 

He  made  by  Moses  known  ; 
But  sent  the  world  His  truth  and  grace 
By  His  beloved  Son. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719.  a. 

76  8.7.8.7. 

GOD  is  Love :  His  mercy  brightens 
All  the  path  in  which  we  rove ; 
Bliss  He  wakes,  and  woe  He  lightens : 
God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Love. 

2  Chance  and  change  are  busy  ever ; 

Man  decays,  and  ages  move : 
But  His  mercy  waneth  never ; 
God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Love. 

3  Even  the  hour  that  darkest  seemeth 

Will  His  changeless  goodness  prove ; 
From  the  gloom  His  brightness  streameth  ; 
God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Love. 

4  He  with  earthly  cares  entwineth 

Hope  and  comfort  from  above : 
Everywhere  His  glory  shineth  ; 
God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Love. 

Sir  John  Bowring.  1825.  a. 

77  L  M. 

GIVE  to  our  God  immortal  praise ! 
Mercy  and  truth  are  all  His  ways. 
Wonders  of  grace  to  God  belong : 
Repeat  His  mercies  in  your  song. 

398 


HIS  GOODNESS  AND  LOVE.  ^g 

2  Give  to  the  Lord  of  lords  renown, 
The  King  of  kings  with  glory  crown, 
His  mercies  ever  shall  endure, 

When  lords  and  kings  are  known  no  more. 

3  He  sent  His  Son  with  power  to  save 
From  guilt  and  darkness  and  the  grave. 
Wonders  of  grace  to  God  belong  : 
Repeat  His  mercies  in  your  song. 

4  Through  this  vain  world  He  guides  our  feet, 
And  leads  us  to  His  heavenly  seat, 

His  mercies  ever  shall  endure, 

When  this  vain  world  shall  be  no  more. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 

78  c.  m. 

WHILE  Thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power ! 
Be  my  vain  wishes  stilled  ; 
And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  filled. 

2  Thy  Love  the  powers  of  thought  bestowed ; 

To  Thee  my  thoughts  would  soar. 
Thy  mercy  o'er  my  life  has  flowed  : 
That  mercy  I  adore. 

3  In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  Hand  I  see  ! 
Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear, 
Because  conferred  by  Thee. 

4  In  every  joy  that  crowns  my  days. 

In  every  pain  I  bear, 
My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 
Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 

399 


19  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

5  When  gladness  wings  my  favored  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill : 
Resigned,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 
My  soul  shall  meet  Thy  will. 

6  My  lifted  eye,  without  a  tear, 

The  gathering  storm  shall  see  ; 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear : 
That  heart  shall  rest  on  Thee ! 

Helen  Maria  Williams.  1786. 

WORKS   OF   GOD.— CREATION. 
79  Himmel,  Erde,  Luft,  und  Meer.  7s. 

HEAVEN  and  earth,  and  sea  and  air, 
All  their  Maker's  praise  declare : 
Wake,  my  soul,  awake  and  sing, 
Now  thy  grateful  praises  bring. 

2  See  the  glorious  orb  of  day 
Breaking  through  the  clouds  His  way: 
Moon  and  stars  with  silvery  light 
Praise  Him  through  the  silent  night. 

3  See  how  He  hath  everywhere 
Made  this  earth  so  rich  and  fair ; 
Hill  and  vale  and  fruitful  land, 
All  things  living,  show  His  hand. 

4  See  how  through  the  boundless  sky 
Fresh  and  free  the  birds  do  fly  ; 
Fire  and  wind  and  storm  are  still 
Servants  of  His  royal  will. 

5  See  the  water's  ceaseless  flow, 
Ever  circling  to  and  fro : 
From  the  sources  to  the  sea, 
Still  it  rolls  in  praise  to  Thee. 

400 


CREATION. 


80,81 


6  Lord,  great  wonders  workest  Thou  ! 
To  Thy  sway  all  creatures  bow  : 
Write  Thou  deeply  in  uiy  heart 
What  I  am,  aud  what  Thou  art ! 

Joachim  Ncander.  1680. 
Tr.  Composite.  1868. 

80  c.  m. 

WE  sing  the  Almighty  power  of  God 
Who  bade  the  mountains  rise, 
Who  spread  the  rolling  seas  abroad, 
And  built  the  lofty  skies. 

2  Lord,  how  Thy  wonders  are  displayed, 

Where'er  we  turn  our  eyes, 
Whether  we  view  the  ground  we  tread, 
Or  gaze  upon  the  skies ! 

3  There's  not  a  plant  nor  flower  below, 

But  makes  Thy  glories  known  : 
And  clouds  arise,  and  tempests  blow 
By  order  from  Thy  throne. 

4  On  Thee  each  moment  we  depend  ; 

If  Thou  withdraw,  we  die. 
O  may  we  ne'er  that  God  offend, 
Who  is  for  ever  nigh  ! 

Isaac  Watts.  1715. 

ANGELS. 
Q\  Dicimus  grates  Tibi,  Summe  rerum.  L.  M. 

OUR  thanks  and  praise  to  Thee  be  given, 
Thou  Lord  of  earth  and  Lord  of  heaven, 
For  countless  hosts  of  angels  bright, 
That  serve  Thy  Son  in  cloudless  light. 

401 


g2  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

2  Pure  in  their  nature,  good,  and  true, 
Tis  their  delight  Thy  will  to  do ; 

From  heaven  they  come  the  souls  to  guard 
That  trust  in  Thy  most  holy  Word. 

3  They  joy  when  but  one  sinner  turns ; 
Their  zeal  for  Jesus  ever  burns ; 
They  serve  His  people  night  and  day, 
And  turn  full  many  an  ill  away. 

4  All  little  ones,  awake,  asleep, 

And  every  child  of  Thine,  they  keep ; 
O'er  all  Thy  kingdom,  far  and  near, 
They  give  their  kind  and  loving  care. 

5  When  death  approaches,  then  they  come, 
To  soften  pain,  and  guide  us  home ; 
And  when  the  spirit  leaves  the  clay, 

To  waft  us  to  the  realms  of  day. 

6  Give  us,  O  Lord,  the  grace  and  power 
To  serve  Thee  well  each  day  and  hour ; 
Grant  us  the  zeal  and  fervent  love 

To  serve  as  angels  serve  above. 

7  Let  these  good  spirits  with  us  be, 
When  in  Thy  house  we  worship  Thee ; 
And  bid  them  all  our  path  defend 
Till  this  our  life  on  earth  shall  end. 

Latin  by  Philip  Mclanehthon.   1543. 
German  Tr.  bv  l'aulus  Eber.  1554. 
English  Tr.  by  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1890. 

82  L.  M. 

THEY  come,  God's  messengers  of  love, 
They  come  from  realms  of  peace  above, 
From  homes  of  never-fading  light, 
From  blissful  mansions  ever  bright. 

402 


AN  ("J  ELS. 


83,84 


2  They  come  to  watch  around  us  here, 
To  soothe  our  sorrow,  calm  our  fear ; 
But  chiefly,  at  our  journey's  end, 
Tis  theirs  the  spirit  to  defend. 

3  Blest  Jesus,  Thou  Whose  groans  and  tears, 
Have  sanctified  frail  nature's  fears, 

To  earth  in  bitter  sorrow  weighed, 
Thou  didst  not  scorn  Thine  angel's  aid. 

4  An  angel  guard  to  us  supply, 
When  on  the  bed  of  death  we  lie ; 
And  by  Thine  own  Almighty  power, 
O  shield  us  in  that  final  hour. 

Robert  Campbell.  1850. 

83  Tibi,  Christe,  Splendor  Patris.     8.7.8.7.7.7. 

JESUS,  Brightness  of  the  Father, 
Life  and  strength  of  all  that  live ! 
For  the  mission  of  the  angels, 

Glory  to  Thy  Name  we  give : 
And  for  all  Thy  mercies  raise 
Hymns  of  thankfulness  and  praise. 

2  By  Thine  angel  cohorts  guarded, 

May  all  harm  be  far  away ; 
And  in  flesh  and  spirit  keep  us 

Safe  and  pure  by  night  and  day : 
And  vouchsafe  us,  through  Thy  grace, 
In  Thy  Paradise  a  place. 

Rbahanus  Maurus.  815." 

Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1848.  revs. 

g^  PROVIDENCE.  c  M 

OD  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 
His  wonders  to  perform ; 
He  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

403 


G' 


§5  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  His  bright  designs, 
And  works  His  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take : 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace ; 
Behind  a  frowning  Providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour. 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  His  works  in  vain. 
God  is  His  own  interpreter, 
And  He  will  make  it  plain. 

William  Cowper.  1774. 


85  c.  m. 

GOD  of  Jacob,  by  Whose  hand 
Thy  people  still  are  fed  ; 
Who,  through  this  weary  pilgrimage 
Hast  all  our  fathers  led  ! 


o 


To  Thee  our  humble  vows  we  raise, 
To  Thee  address  our  prayer  ; 

And  in  Thy  kind  and  faithful  breast 
Deposit  all  our  care. 

404 


PROVIDENCE.  gg 

3  Through  each  perplexing  path  of  life 

Our  wandering  footsteps  guide ; 
Give  us  by  day  our  daily  bread, 
And  raiment  fit  provide. 

4  O  spread  Thy  covering  wings  around, 

Till  all  our  wanderings  cease ; 
And  at  our  Father's  loved  abode 
Our  souls  arrive  in  peace. 

5  To  Thee,  as  to  our  covenant  God, 

We'll  our  whole  selves  resign ; 
And  thankful  own,  that  all  we  are, 
And  all  we  have,  is  Thine. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755.  a. 

86  q.  ii 

THROUGH  all  the  changing  scenes 
of  life 
In  trouble  and  in  joy, 
The  praises  of  ray  God  shall  still 
My  heart  and  tongue  employ. 

2  O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 

With  me  exalt  His  Name ! 
When  in  distress  on  Him  I  called, 
He  to  my  rescue  came. 

3  The  hosts  of  God  encamp  around 

The  dwellings  of  the  just ; 
Deliverance  He  affords  to  all 
Who  on  His  succor  trust. 

4  O  make  but  trial  of  His  love ; 

Experience  will  decide 
How  blest  are  they,  and  only  they, 
Who  in  His  truth  confide. 

405 


gY  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

5  Fear  Him,  ye  saints,  and  you  will  then 
Have  nothing  else  to  fear ; 
Make  you  His  service  your  delight, 
He'll  make  your  wants  His  care. 

Nahum  Tate  and  Nicholas  Brady.  1696.  a. 

87  a  m. 

THE  Lord  my  Shepherd  is, 
I  shall  be  well  supplied : 
Since  He  is  mine  and  I  am  His, 
What  can  I  want  beside  ? 

2  He  leads  me  to  the  place 

Where  heavenly  pasture  grows, 
Where  living  waters  gently  pass, 
And  full  salvation  flows. 

3  If  e'er  I  go  astray, 

He  doth  my  soul  reclaim, 
And  guides  me  in  His  own  right  way, 
For  His  most  holy  Name. 

4  While  He  affords  His  aid, 

I  cannot  yield  to  fear ; 
Though    I    should  walk  through  death's 
dark  shade, 
My  Shepherd's  with  me  there. 

5  In  sight  of  all  my  foes. 

Thou  dost  a  table  spread  ; 
My  cup  with  blessing  overflows, 
And  joy  exalts  my  head. 

6  The  bounties  of  Thy  love 

Shall  crown  my  following  days  ; 
Nor  from  Thy  house  will  I  remove, 
Nor  cease  to  speak  Thy  praise. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 
406 


REDEMPTION. 


88,89 


88  s.  m. 

TO  God  the  only  wise, 
Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Let  all  the  saints  below  the  skies 
Their  humble  praises  bring. 

2  Tis  His  Almighty  Love, 

His  counsel  and  His  care, 
Preserves  us  safe  from  sin  and  death, 
And  every  hurtful  snare. 

3  He  will  present  our  souls 

Unblemished  and  complete 
Before  the  glory  of  His  face, 
With  joys  divinely  great. 

4  Then  all  His  faithful  sons 

Shall  meet  around  the  throne, 
Shall  bless  the  conduct  of  His  grace, 
And  make  His  wonders  known. 

5  To  our  Redeemer  God 

Wisdom  and  power  belongs, 
Immortal  crowns  of  majesty, 
And  everlasting  songs. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707. 

REDEMPTION. 
89  C.  M.  P. 

0GOD  of  Majesty  and  Might ! 
Thou  God  of  Love,  and  God  of  Light, 
From  Whom  creation  came ! 
How  vast  and  wonderful  Thy  ways ! 
What  tongue  can  ever  speak  the  praise 
Due  to  Thy  holy  Name  ! 

407 


QQ  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

2  Thou  madest  man,  a  child  of  earth, 
Inbreathed  with  soul  of  heavenly  birth, 

And  with  dominion  crowned  ; 
And  when  he  by  transgression  fell, 
Nor  aught  could  for  his  help  avail, 

Thou  hast  a  ransom  found. 

3  Transcendent  goodness  !  Glorious  grace ! 
That  wrought  salvation  for  our  race, — 

The  Blood  of  Christ  the  cost ! 
Loud  Hallelujahs  to  our  God, 
For  such  immeasurable  good, — 

Redemption  for  the  lost ! 

4  O  God  of  Majesty  and  Might ! 

Thou  God  of  Love,  and  God  of  Light, 
From  Whom  this  mercy  came  ! 

How  vast  and  wonderful  Thy  ways  ! 

What  tongue  can  ever  speak  the  praise 
Due  to  Thy  holy  Name ! 

Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1900. 

90  c.  m. 

SALVATION!  O  the  joyful  sound  ! 
'Tis  music  in  our  ears  ; 
A  sovereign  balm  for  every  wound, 
A  cordial  for  our  fears. 

2  Buried  in  sorrow  and  in  sin, 

At  hell's  dark  door  we  lay  ; 
But  we  arise  by  grace  divine, 
To  see  a  heavenly  day. 

3  Salvation !  let  the  echo  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around, 

While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 

Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 

408 


REDEMPTION.  $\    ty% 

4  Salvation  !  O  Thou  bleeding  Lamb, 
To  Thee  the  praise  belongs ; 
Our  hearts  shall  kindle  at  Thy  Name ; 
Thy  Name  inspire  our  songs. 

Isaac  Watts.  1709. 

91  s.  m. 

GRACE!  'tis  a  charming  sound, 
Harmonious  to  the  ear ! 
Heaven  with  the  echo  shall  resound, 
And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 

2  Grace  first  contrived  the  way 

To  save  rebellious  man ; 
And  all  the  steps  that  Grace  display, 
Which  drew  the  wondrous  plan. 

3  Grace  taught  my  roving  feet 

To  tread  the  heavenly  road  ; 
And  new  supplies  each  hour  I  meet, 
While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4  Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown, 

Through  everlasting  days ; 
It  lays  in  heaven  the  topmost  stone, 
And  well  deserves  the  praise. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755.  a. 

92  c.  m. 

LORD,  we  confess  our  numerous  faults, 
How  great  our  guilt  has  been : 
Foolish  and  vain  were  all  our  thoughts, 
And  all  our  lives  were  sin. 

2  But,  O  my  soul,  for  ever  praise, 
For  ever  love  His  Name, 
Who  turns  thy  feet  from  dangerous  ways, 
Of  folly,  sin,  and  shame. 

409 


93  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  'Tis  not  by  works  of  righteousness 

Which  our  own  hands  have  done ; 
But  we  are  saved  by  sovereign  grace 
Abounding  through  His  Son. 

4  'Tis  from  the  mercy  of  our  God 

That  all  our  hopes  begin  ; 
'Tis  by  the  water  and  the  Blood 
Our  souls  are  washed  from  sin. 

5  'Tis  through  the  purchase  of  His  death 

Who  hung  upon  the  Tree, 
The  Spirit  is  sent  down  to  breathe 
On  creatures  such  as  we. 

6  Raised  from  the  dead  we  live  anew ; 

And,  justified  by  grace, 
We  shall  appear  in  glory  too, 
And  see  our  Father's  face. 

Isaac  Watts.    1709. 

THE  CHURCH  YEAR.— ADVENT. 

93  Instantis  Adventum  Dei.  S.  M. 

THE  Advent  of  our  God 
Our  prayers  must  now  employ, 
And  we  must  meet  Him  on  His  road 
With  hymns  of  holy  joy. 

2  The  everlasting  Son 

Incarnate  deigns  to  be  : 
Himself  a  servant's  form  puts  on, 
To  set  His  people  free. 

3  Daughter  of  Zion,  rise 

And  greet  thy  lowly  King, 

And  do  not  wickedly  despise 

The  mercies  He  will  bring. 

410 


ADVENT.  94 

4  As  Judge,  in  clouds  of  light, 

He  will  come  down  again, 
And  all  His  scattered  saints  unite 
With  Him  in  Heaven  to  reign. 

5  Before  that  dreadful  day 

May  all  our  sins  be  gone ; 

May  the  old  man  be  put  away, 

And  the  new  man  put  on  ! 

Charles  Coffin.  1736. 
Tr.  John  Chandler.  1837. 

94  Jordanis  oras  praevia.  L.  M. 

ON  Jordan's  banks,  the  Herald's  cry 
Announces  that  the  Lord  is  nigh  : 
Come  then  and  hearken,  for  he  brings 
Glad  tidings  from  the  King  of  kings. 

2  Then  cleansed  be  every  breast  from  sin, 
Make  straight  the  way  for  God  within, 
And  let  us  all  our  hearts  prepare 

For  Christ  to  come  and  enter  there. 

3  For  Thou  art  our  Salvation,  Lord, 
Our  Refuge  and  our  great  Reward. 
Without  Thy  grace  our  life  must  fade, 
And  wither  like  a  flower  decayed. 

4  Stretch  forth  Thy  hand,  to  health  restore, 
And  make  us  rise,  to  fall  no  more : 
Once  more  upon  Thy  people  shine, 

And  fill  the  world  with  love  divine. 

5  To  Him  who  left  the  throne  of  heaven 
To  save  mankind,  all  praise  be  given, 
Like  praise  be  to  the  Father  done, 
And  Holy  Spirit  Three  in  One. 


Charles  Coffin.   1736. 
Tr.  John  Chandler.   1837. 


411 


95  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

95 


Macht  hoch  die  Thiir,  die    8.8.8.8.8.8.6.6. 
Thor  macht  weit. 


LIFT  up  your  heads,  ye  gates  on  high  ! 
The  Lord  of  glory  draweth  nigh  ! 
A  mighty  King  of  kings  is  He, 
The  world's  Redeemer  sent  to  be. 
Life  and  salvation  He  shall  bring, 
Wherefore  rejoice  and  gladly  sing : 
All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God, 
My  Maker,  wise  and  good ! 

2  A  just  and  worthy  Helper  He  ; 
His  chariot  is  humility  ; 

His  royal  crown  is  holiness ; 

His  sceptre  mercy,  love,  and  grace. 

He  to  our  woe  an  end  shall  bring, 

Wherefore  rejoice  and  gladly  sing : 
All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God, 
My  Saviour,  strong  and  good ! 

3  Blest  is  the  land,  the  city  blest, 
Where  He  as  Ruler  is  confest ; 
Happy  the  hearts,  happy  the  homes 
To  which  this  King  of  glory  comes ; 
A  very  Sun  of  joy  He  is, 
Dispersing  gloom,  dispensing  bliss. 

All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God, 
My  comfort  in  all  need ! 

4  Thy  heart,  O  man,  then  open  fling ; 
Make  it  a  temple  for  this  King ; 
Prepare  His  way  with  prayer  and  praise, 
With  holy  thoughts,  and  godly  ways ; 
So  shall  He  come  and  dwell  with  thee ; 
Thy  life  and  thy  salvation  be. 

All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God, 
So  gracious  and  so  good ! 

412 


ADVENT.  9g 

5  Come  then,  O  Christ,  my  Saviour,  come, 
And  make  my  humble  heart  Thy  home ! 
For  Thee  I  throw  it  open  wide. 
Enter,  and  ever  there  abide ! 
May  Thy  good  Spirit  lead  the  way, 
And  guide  my  soul  to  endless  day. 

All  praise,  my  Lord,  to  Thee, 

Now  and  eternally ! 

Georg  Weissel.  1633. 
Tr.  Composite.  1902. 

96  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

O'ER  the  distant  mountains  breaking 
Comes  the  redd'ning  dawn  of  day ; 
Rise,  my  soul,  from  sleep  awaking, 
Rise,  and  sing,  and  watch,  and  pray ; 

'Tis  thy  Saviour, 
On  His  bright  returning  way. 

2  O  Thou  long-expected,  weary 

Waits  my  anxious  soul  for  Thee, 
Life  is  dark,  and  earth  is  dreary, 
Where  Thv  lisdit  I  do  not  see ; 

0  my  Saviour, 
When  wilt  Thou  return  to  me  ? 

3  Nearer  is  my  soul's  salvation, 

Spent  the  night,  the  day  at  hand  ; 
Keep  me,  in  my  lowly  station, 
Watching  for  Thee,  till  I  stand, 

O  my  Saviour, 
In  Thy  bright,  Thy  promised  land. 

4  With  my  lamp  well  trimmed  and  burning, 

Swift  to  hear  and  slow  to  roam, 

413 


(J7  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

Watching  for  Thy  glad  returning 
To  restore  me  to  my  home. 

Come,  my  Saviour, 
Thou  hast  promised :  quickly  come. 

John  S.  B.  Monsell.  1863. 

97  Nun  komm,  der  Heiden  Heiland.  7s. 

COME,  Thou  Saviour  of  our  race, 
Choicest  Gift  of  heavenly  grace ! 
O  Thou  Blessed  Virgin's  Son, 
Be  Thy  race  on  earth  begun. 

2  Not  of  mortal  blood  or  birth, 

He  descends  from  heaven  to  earth : 
By  the  Holy  Ghost  conceived, 
Truly  man  to  be  believed. 

3  Wondrous  birth !  O  wondrous  Child 
Of  the  Virgin  undefiled  ! 
Though  by  all  the  world  disowned, 
Still  to  be  in  heaven  enthroned. 

4  From  the  Father  forth  He  came, 
And  returneth  to  the  same ; 
Captive  leading  death  and  hell, — 
High  the  song  of  triumph  swell. 

5  Equal  to  the  Father  now, 

Though  to  dust  Thou  once  didst  bow  ; 
Boundless  shall  Thy  kingdom  be  ; 
When  shall  we  its  glories  see  ? 

6  Brightly  doth  Thy  manger  shine! 
Glorious  is  its  light  divine : 

Let  not  sin  o'ercloud  this  light, 
Ever  be  our  faith  thus  bright. 

Ambrose,  d.  397.   Luther.   1524. 
Tr.  William  M.  Reynolds.   1850. 

414 


ADVENT. 


98,99 


98  8.7.8.7. 

LIGHT  of  those  whose  dreary  dwelling 
Borders  on  the  shades  of  death, 
Come,  and  by  Thy  Love's  revealing, 
Dissipate  the  clouds  beneath. 

2  Thou,  new  heaven  and  earth's  Creator, 

In  our  deepest  darkness  rise  ; 
Scattering  all  the  night  of  nature, 
Pouring  daylight  on  our  eyes. 

3  Still  we  wait  for  Thine  appearing  ; 

Life  and  joy  Thy  beams  impart, 
Chasing  all  our  fears,  and  cheering 
Every  poor,  benighted  heart. 

4  Come,  and  manifest  the  favor 

God  hath  for  our  ransomed  race ; 
Come,  Thou  mighty  Prince  and  Saviour, 
Come,  and  bring  the  Gospel  grace. 

5  By  Thine  all-restoring  merit, 

Every  burdened  soul  release ; 
Every  weary,  wandering  spirit 
Guide  into  Thy  perfect  peace. 

Charles  Wesley.  1746.  a. 

99  8.7.8.7.  D. 

COME,  Thou  long-expected  Jesus, 
Born  to  set  Thy  people  free  ; 
From  our  fears  and  sins  release  us, 

Let  us  find  our  rest  in  Thee. 
Israel's  Strength  and  Consolation, 
Hope  of  all  the  earth  Thou  art ; 
Dear  Desire  of  every  nation, 
Joy  of  every  longing  heart. 

2  Born  Thy  people  to  deliver  ; 

Born  a  Child,  and  yet  a  King; 

415 


JQO  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

Born  to  reign  in  us  forever, 

Now  Thy  gracious  kingdom  bring. 

By  Thine  own  eternal  Spirit, 
Rule  in  all  our  hearts  alone  ; 

By  Thine  all-sufficient  merit, 
Raise  us  to  Thy  glorious  throne. 

Charles  Wesley.  1744. 


0 


100  Veni,  veni,  Emmanuel.  L.  M.  6  lines. 

COME,  O  come,  Emmanuel, 
And  ransom  captive  Israel, 

That  mourns  in  lonely  exile  here 

Until  the  Son  of  God  appear. 

Rejoice  !  rejoice  !  Emmanuel 
Shall  come  to  Thee,  O  Israel ! 

2  O  come,  Thou  Rod  of  Jesse,  free 
Thine  own  from  Satan's  tyranny  ; 
From  depths  of  hell  Thy  people  save 
And  give  them  victory  o'er  the  grave. 

Rejoice !  rejoice  !  Emmanuel 
Shall  come  to  Thee,  O  Israel ! 

3  O  come,  Thou  Day-spring,  come  and  cheer 
Our  spirits  by  Thine  Advent  here  : 
And  drive  away  the  shades  of  night, 
And  pierce  the  clouds  and  bring  us  light ! 

Rejoice  !  rejoice !  Emmanuel 
Shall  come  to  Thee,  O  Israel ! 

4  O  come,  Thou  Key  of  David,  come, 
And  open  wide  our  heavenly  home : 
Make  safe  the  way  that  leads  on  high, 
And  close  the  path  to  misery. 

Rejoice  !  rejoice  !  Emmanuel 
Shall  come  to  Thee,  O  Israel ! 

Latin  Antiphon.  XII.  Cent. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1851. 

416 


ADVENT.  1Qlj  102 

101  C.  M. 

HARK,  the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour  comes, 
The  Saviour  promised  long ! 
Let  every  heart  prepare  a  throne, 
And  every  voice  a  song. 

2  He  comes  the  prisoners  to  release, 

In  Satan's  bondage  held  : 
The  gates  of  brass  before  Him  burst, 
The  iron  fetters  yield. 

3  He  comes  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure, 
And  with  the  treasures  of  His  grace 
To  enrich  the  humble  poor. 

4  Our  glad  hosannas,  Prince  of  Peace ! 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim ; 
And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 
With  Thy  beloved  Name. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1735. 

102  7.6.7.6.    D. 
AIL  to  the  Lord's  Anointed, 

Great  David's  greater  Son  ! 
Hail,  in  the  time  appointed, 

His  reign  on  earth  begun  ! 
He  comes  to  break  oppression, 

To  set  the  captive  free ; 
To  take  away  transgression, 

And  rule  in  equity. 
He  comes  with  succor  speedy 

To  those  who  suffer  wrong ; 
To  help  the  poor  and  needy, 

And  bid  the  weak  be  strong ; 
To  give  them  songs  for  sighing ; 

Their  darkness  turn  to  light, 
Whose  souls,  condemned  and  dying, 

Were  precious  in  His  sight. 

417 


H 


103  T1IE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  He  shall  come  down  like  showers 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth  ; 
And  love,  joy,  hope,  like  flowers, 

Spring  in  His  path  to  birth. 
Before  Him,  on  the  mountains, 

Shall  peace,  the  herald,  go  ; 
And  righteousness,  in  fountains, 

From  hill  to  valley  flow. 

4  For  Him  shall  prayer  unceasing 

And  daily  vows  ascend ; 
His  kingdom  still  increasing, 

A  kingdom  without  end. 
The  tide  of  time  shall  never 

His  covenant  remove ; 
His  Name  shall  stand  for  ever ; 

That  Name  to  us  is  Love. 

James  Montgomery.  1821. 


0 


103  Wie  soil  ich  Dich  empfangen.         7.6.7.6.    D. 

HOW  shall  I  receive  Thee, 
How  greet  Thee,  Lord,  aright  ? 
All  nations  long  to  see  Thee, 

My  Hope,  my  heart's  delight! 
O  kindle,  Lord,  most  holy, 

Thy  lamp  within  my  breast, 
To  do  in  spirit  lowly 

All  that  may  please  Thee  best. 

2  Thy  Zion  palms  is  strewing, 

And  branches  fresh  and  fair  ; 
My  heart,  its  powers  renewing, 

An  anthem  shall  prepare. 
My  soul  puts  off  her  sadness 

Thy  glories  to  proclaim  ; 
With  all  her  strength  and  gladness 

She  fain  would  serve  Thy  Name. 

418 


ADVENT.  104 

3  I  lay  in  fetters  groaning, 

Thou  coinest  to  set  me  free ! 
I  stood,  my  shame  bemoaning, 

Thou  comest  to  honor  me ! 
A  glory  Thou  dost  give  me, 

A  treasure  safe  on  high, 
That  will  not  fail  nor  leave  me 

As  earthly  riches  fly. 

4  Love  caused  Thy  Incarnation, 

Love  brought  Thee  down  to  me. 
Thy  thirst  for  my  salvation 

Procured  my  liberty. 
O  Love  beyond  all  telling, 

That  led  Thee  to  embrace, 
In  love  all  love  excelling, 

Our  lost  and  fallen  race ! 

5  Rejoice  then,  ye  sad-hearted, 

Who  sit  in  deepest  gloom, 
Who  mourn  o'er  joys  departed, 

And  tremble  at  your  doom  ; 
He  who  alone  can  cheer  you 

Is  standing  at  the  door; 
He  brings  His  pity  near  you, 

And  bids  you  weep  no  more. 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1653. 

Tr.  Arthur  Tozer  Russell.  1851. 

Alt.  in  Mercer.   1859. 

104  Trostet,  trostet,  Meine  Lieben.    8.7.8.7.7.7.8.8. 

COMFORT,  comfort  ye  My  people, 
\J     Speak  ye  peace,  thus  saith  our  God ; 
Comfort  those  who  sit  in  darkness, 

Mourning  'neath  their  sorrow's  load ; 
Speak  ye  to  Jerusalem 
Of  the  peace  that  waits  for  them  ; 
Tell  her  that  her  sins  I  cover, 
And  her  warfare  now  is  over. 

6  419 


195  T1IE  CHURCH  YEAR 

2  For  the  Herald's  voice  is  crying 

In  the  desert  far  and  near, 
Bidding  all  men  to  repentance, 

Since  the  kingdom  now  is  here. 
O,  that  warning  cry  obey ! 
Now  prepare  for  God  a  way  ! 
Let  the  valleys  rise  to  meet  Him, 
And  the  hills  bow  down  to  greet  Him. 

3  Make  ye  straight  what  long  was  crooked, 

Make  the  rougher  places  plain : 
Let  your  hearts  be  true  and  humble, 

As  befits  His  holy  reign ; 
For  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
Now  o'er  earth  is  shed  abroad, 
And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  token 
That  His  Word  is  never  broken. 

Johannes  Olearius.  1671. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1872. 

CHRISTMAS.— CHRIST'S  NATIVITY. 
105  Det  kimer  nu  til  Julefest.  L.  M. 

THE  happy  Christmas  comes  once  more, 
The  heavenly  Guest  is  at  the  door, 
The  blessed  words  the  shepherds  thrill, 
The  joyous  tidings  :  Peace,  good- will. 

2  The  lowly  Saviour  meekly  lies, 
Laid  off  the  splendor  of  the  skies ; 
No  crown  bedecks  his  forehead  fair, 
No  pearl,  nor  gem,  nor  silk  is  there. 

3  O  holy  Child,  Thy  manger  gleams 

Till  earth  and  heaven  glow  with  its  beams, 
Till  midnight  noon's  bright  light  has  won, 
And  Jacob's  Star  outshines  the  sun. 

420 


CHRISTMAS.  ]Qg 

4  Thou  Patriarchs' joy,  Thou  Prophets'  song, 
Thou  heavenly  Day-Spring,  looked-for  long, 
Thou  Son  of  Man,  Incarnate  Word, 

Great  David's  Son,  great  David's  Lord ! 

5  Come,  Jesus,  glorious  heavenly  Guest, 
Keep  Thine  own  Christmas  in  our  breast, 
Then  David's  harpstrings,  hushed  so  long, 
Shall  swell  our  Jubilee  of  song. 


From  the  Danish.    Charles  Porterfield  Krauth.   1868. 


106  7s. 

HARK !  the  herald-angels  sing, 
"  Glory  to  the  new-born  King ; 
Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild, 
God  and  sinners  reconciled !" 

2  Joyful,  all  ye  nations,  rise, 
Join  the  triumph  of  the  skies  ; 
Universal  Nature,  say, 
Christ  the  Lord  is  born  to-day ! 

3  Christ,  by  highest  heaven  adored, 
Christ,  the  everlasting  Lord  : 
Late  in  time  behold  Him  come, 
Offspring  of  a  virgin's  womb ! 

4  Veiled  in  flesh,  the  Godhead  see, 
Hail  the  incarnate  Deity  ! 
Pleased  as  Man  with  men  to  appear, 
Jesus,  our  Immanuel,  here! 

5  Hail,  the  heavenly  Prince  of  Peace, 
Hail,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness ! 
Light  and  life  to  all  He  brings, 
Risen  with  healing  in  His  wings. 

421 


107  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

6  Mild  He  lays  His  glory  by, 
Born  that  man  no  more  may  die ; 
Born  to  raise  the  sons  of  earth ; 
Born  to  give  them  second  birth. 

7  Come,  Desire  of  nations,  come, 
Fix  in  us  Thy  humble  home  ; 
O,  to  all  Thyself  impart, 
Formed  in  each  believing  heart ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1739.  a. 


107  Miya  xa\  Ttapddogov  dabfia.  7.6.7.6. 

GREAT  and  mighty  wonder 
Our  Christmas  Festal  brings 
On  earth,  a  lowly  Infant, 
Behold  the  King  of  kings ! 


A 


2  The  Word  is  made  incarnate, 

Descending  from  on  high  ; 
And  cherubim  sing  anthems 
To  shepherds  from  the  sky. 

3  And  we  with  them  triumphant, 

Repeat  the  hymn  again  : 
"  To  God  on  high  be  glory, 

And  peace  on  earth  to  men  I" 

4  Since  all  He  comes  to  ransom, 

By  all  be  He  adored, 
The  Infant  born  in  Bethlehem, 
The  Saviour  and  the  Lord  ! 

5  All  idol  forms  shall  perish, 

And  error  shall  decay, 
And  Christ  shall  wield  His  sceptre, 
Our  Lord  and  God  for  aye. 

Anatolius.  ab.  450. 

Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1862.  a. 

422 


H 


CHRISTMAS.  108,  101) 

8.7.8.7. 
ARK !  what  mean  these  holy  voices 
Sweetly  sounding  through  the  skies  ? 
Lo  !  the  angelic  host  rejoices; 
Heavenly  hallelujahs  rise. 
Listen  to  the  wondrous  story, 

Which  they  chant  in  hymns  of  joy, 
"  Glory  in  the  highest,  glory  ! 

Glory  be  to  God  most  high ! 
"  Peace  on  earth,  good-will  from  heaven, 
Reaching  far  as  man  is  found ; 
Souls  redeemed,  and  sins  forgiven ; 
Loud  our  golden  harps  shall  sound. 
"  Christ  is  born,  the  great  Anointed  ; 
Heaven  and  earth,  His  praises  sing ! 
O  receive  whom  God  appointed 

For  your  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

"  Hasten,  mortals,  to  adore  Him  ; 

Learn  His  Name,  and  taste  His  joy  ; 
Till  in  heaven  ye  sing  before  Him, 

Glory  be  to  God  most  high  !" 
Let  us  learn  the  wondrous  story 

Of  our  great  Redeemer's  birth ; 
Spread  the  brightness  of  His  glory, 

Till  it  cover  all  the  earth. 

John  Cawood.  1814.  a. 

09  C.  M.  D. 

T  came  upon  the  midnight  clear, 
That  glorious  song  of  old, 
From  angels  bending  near  the  earth, 

To  touch  their  harps  of  gold  ; 
Peace  to  the  earth,  good- will  to  men, 
From  heaven's  all-gracious  King  ": 
The  earth  in  solemn  stillness  lay, 
To  hear  the  angels  sing. 

423 


r 


110  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

2  Still  through  the  cloven  skies  they  come 

With  peaceful  wings  unfurled ; 
.     And  still  celestial  music  floats 
O'er  all  the  weary  world  ; 
Above  its  sad  and  lowly  plains 

They  bend  on  heavenly  wing, 
And  ever  o'er  its  Babel  sounds 
The  blessed  angels  sing. 

3  O  ye,  beneath  life's  crushing  load 

Whose  forms  are  bending  low, 
Who  toil  along  the  climbing  way, 

With  painful  steps  and  slow ; 
Look  up !  for  glad  and  golden  hours 

Come  swiftly  on  the  wing, 
Oh,  rest  beside  the  weary  road, 

And  hear  the  angels  sing ! 

4  For  lo  !  the  days  are  hastening  on, 

By  prophet-bards  foretold, 
When  with  the  ever-circling  years 

Comes  round  the  age  of  gold ! 
When  peace  shall  over  all  the  earth 

Its  final  splendors  fling, 
And  the  whole  world  send  back  the  sons: 

Which  now  the  angels  sing. 

Edmund  H.  Sears.  1849. 

110  Von  Himmel  hoch  da  Jcomm  ich  her.         L.  M. 

GOOD  news  from  heaven  the  angels  bring, 
Glad  tidings  to  the  earth  they  sing : 
To  us  this  day  a  Child  is  given, 
To  crown  us  with  the  joy  of  heaven. 

2  This  is  the  Christ,  our  God  and  Lord, 
Who  in  all  need  shall  aid  afford  ; 
He  will  Himself  our  Saviour  be, 
From  all  our  sins  to  set  us  free. 

424 


&j 


CHRISTMAS. 

« 

3  To  us  that  blessedness  He  brings, 
Which  from  the  Father's  bounty  springs ; 
That  in  the  heavenly  realm  we  may 
With  Him  enjoy  eternal  day. 

4  All  hail,  Thou  noble  Guest,  this  morn, 
Whose  Love  did  not  the  sinner  scorn ; 
In  my  distress  Thou  comest  to  me ; 
What  thanks  shall  I  return  to  Thee  ? 

5  Were  earth  a  thousand  times  as  fair, 
Beset  with  gold  and  jewels  rare, 
She  yet  were  far  too  poor  to  be 

A  narrow  cradle,  Lord,  for  Thee. 

6  Ah,  dearest  Jesus,  holy  Child, 
Make  Thee  a  bed,  soft,  undefiled, 
Within  my  heart,  that  it  may  be 
A  quiet  chamber  kept  for  Thee. 

7  Praise  God  upon  His  heavenly  throne, 
Who  gave  to  us  His  only  Son : 

For  this  His  hosts,  on  joyful  wing, 
A  blest  New  Year  of  mercy  sing. 

Martin  Luther.  1535. 

Trs.  Arthur  Tozer  Russell.  1848. 

Catherine  Winkworth.  1855. 

Ill  Freut  euch,  ihr  lieben  Christen.     7.6.7.6.  D. 

REJOICE,  rejoice,  ye  Christians, 
With  all  your  hearts,  this  morn  ! 
O  hear  the  blessed  tidings, 

"The  Lord,  the  Christ,  is  born," 
Now  brought  us  by  the  angels 

That  stand  about  God's  throne  ; 
O  lovely  are  the  voices 

That  make  such  tidings  known  ! 

425 


\\2  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

2  O  hearken  to  their  singing  ! 

This  Child  shall  be  your  friend ; 
The  Father  so  hath  willed  it, 

That  thus  your  woes  should  end. 
The  Son  is  freely  given, 

That  in  Him  ye  may  have 
The  Father's  grace  and  blessing, 

And  know  He  loves  to  save. 

3  Nor  deem  the  form  too  lowly 

That  clothes  Him  at  this  hour ; 
For  know  ye  what  it  hideth  ? 

'Tis  God's  Almighty  power. 
Though  now  within  the  manger 

So  poor  and  weak  He  lies, 
He  is  the  Lord  of  all  things, 

He  reigns  above  the  skies. 

4  Sin,  death,  and  hell,  and  Satan 

Have  lost  the  victory  ; 
This  Child  shall  overthrow  them, 

As  ye  shall  surely  see. 
Their  wrath  shall  naught  avail  them ; 

Fear  not,  their  reign  is  o'er ; 
This  Child  shall  overthrow  them, — 

O  hear  and  doubt  no  more ! 

Magdeburg  Geistliche  Lieder.  1540. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1862. 

112  C.  M. 

JOY  to  the  world  ;  the  Lord  is  come ! 
Let  earth  receive  her  King. 
Let  every  heart  prepare  Him  room 
And  heaven  and  nature  sing. 

2  Joy  to  the  earth  ;  the  Saviour  reigns  ! 
Let  men  their  songs  employ ; 
While  fields  and   floods,  rocks,  hills,  and 
Repeat  the  sounding  joy.  [plains, 

426 


CHRISTMAS.  [13 

3  No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 
Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground. 
He  comes  to  make  His  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 


4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 
And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  His  Righteousness, 
And  wonders  of  His  Love. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 

113  7s. 

Gott  sei  Dank  durch  alle  Welt. 

ALL  the  world,  give  praises  due ! 
God  is  faithful,  God  is  true : 
He  to  man  doth  comfort  send 
In  His  Son,  the  sinner's  Friend. 


2  What  the  fathers  wished  of  old, 
What  the  promises  foretold, 
What  the  seers  did  prophesy, 
Is  fulfilled  most  gloriously. 

3  My  Salvation  !  welcome  be ! 
Thou,  my  Portion,  praise  to  Thee ! 
Come,  and  make  Thy  blest  abode 
In  my  heart,  O  Son  of  God ! 

4  Jesus,  when  in  majesty 

Thou  shalt  come  my  Judge  to  be, 
Grant  in  grace  that  I  may  stand 
Justified  at  Thy  right  hand. 

Heinrich  Hold.  d.  1659. 

Tr.  Composite,  Moravian  H.  Bk.  1" 

427 


114,  115     THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

114  C.  M.  D. 

WHILE  shepherds  watched  their  flocks 
by  night, 
All  seated  on  the  ground  ; 
The  angel  of  the  Lord  came  down, 
And  glory  shone  around. 
"  Fear  not,"  said  he, — for  mighty  dread 

Had  seized  their  troubled  mind, — 
"  Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I  bring, 
To  you  and  all  mankind. 

2  "  To  you,  in  David's  town  this  day, 

Is  born  of  David's  line 
The  Saviour,  who  is  Christ,  the  Lord, 

And  this  shall  be  the  sign: — 
The  heavenly  Babe  you  there  shall  find 

To  human  view  displayed, 
All  meanly  wrapped  in  swathing  bands, 

Anfl  in  a  manger  laid." 

3  Thus  spake  the  seraph — and  forthwith 

Appeared  a  shining  throng 
Of  angels,  praising  God,  who  thus 

Addressed  their  joyful  song : — 
"  All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 

And  to  the  earth  be  peace ; 
Good-will  henceforth  from  heaven  to  men 

Begin,  and  never  cease !" 

Nahum  Tate.  1702. 


.15  Du  wesentliches  Wort  S.  M. 

SAVIOUR  of  our  race, 
Welcome  indeed  Thou  art, 
Blessed  Redeemer,  Fount  of  grace, 
To  this  my  longing  heart ! 

428 


0 


CHRISTMAS.  \l  g 

2  Light  of  the  world,  abide 

Through  faith  within  my  heart ; 
Leave  me  to  seek  no  other  guide, 
Nor  e'er  from  Thee  depart. 


3  Thou  art  the  Life,  0  Lord ! 

Sole  Light  of  life  Thou  art ! 
Let  not  Thy  glorious  rays*be  poured 
In  vain  on  my  dark  heart. 

4  Star  of  the  East,  arise ! 

Drive  all  my  clouds  away ; 
Guide  me  till  earth's  dim  twilight  dies 
Into  the  perfect  day. 

Laurentius  Laurenti.  1700. 

From  Catherine  Wink  worth.  Tr.  1855. 


0 


116  8.6.8.6.7.6.8.6. 

LITTLE  town  of  Bethlehem, 
How  still  we  see  thee  lie ! 
Above  thy  deep  and  dreamless  sleep, 

The  silent  stars  go  by ; 
Yet  in  thy  dark  streets  shineth 

The  everlasting  Light ; 
The  hopes  and  fears  of  all  the  years 
Are  met  in  thee  to-night. 

For  Christ  is  born  of  Mary, 

And,  gathered  all  above, 
While  mortals  sleep,  the  angels  keep 

Their  watch  of  wrondering  love. 
O  morning  stars,  together 

Proclaim  the  holy  birth  ! 
And  praises  sing  to  God  the  King, 

And  peace  to  men  on  earth. 

429 


117  TIIE  cnURCII  YEAR 

3  How  silently,  how  silently, 

The  wondrous  gift  is  given ! 
So  God  imparts  to  human  hearts 

The  blessings  of  His  heaven. 
No  ear  may  hear  His  coming, 

But  in  this  world  of  sin, 
Where  meek  souls  will  receive  Him  still 

The  dear  Christ  enters  in. 


O  holy  Child  of  Bethlehem ! 

Descend  to  us,  we  pray  ; 
Cast  out  our  sin,  and  enter  in, 

Be  born  in  us  to-day. 
We  hear  the  Christmas  angels 

The  great  glad  tidings  tell ; 
O  come  to  us,  abide  with  us, 

Our  Lord  Immanuel. 

Phillips  Brooks.   1865. 


117  Adeste  Fideles.  lis. 

COME   hither,  ye   faithful,   triumphantly 
sing: 
Come  see  in  the  manger  the  angels'  dread 

King! 
To  Bethlehem  hasten,  with  joyful  accord; 
O   come   ye,    come   hither,    to  worship  the 
Lord ! 


True  Son  of  the  Father,  He  comes  from  the 

skies ; 
To  be  born  of  a  Virgin  He  does  not  despise ; 
To  Bethlehem  hasten,  with  joyful  accord ; 
O   come   ye,  come  hither,    to   worship   the 

Lord! 

430 


CHRISTMAS.  J]g 

3  Hark,  hark    to   the   angels,   all   singing   in 

heaven, 
"  To  God  in  the  highest  all  glory  be  given !" 
To  Bethlehem  hasten,  with  joyful  accord ; 
O  come  ye,  come  hither,  to  worship  the  Lord ! 

4  To  Thee,  then,  O   Jesus,  this   day   of  Thy 

birth, 
Be   glory   and   honor   through  heaven  and 

earth. 
True  Godhead  incarnate,  omnipotent  Word ! 
O  come,  let  us  hasten  to  worship  the  Lord ! 

Hymn  of  XVII.  Cent. 

Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1849.  a. 

118  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

ANGELS  from  the  realms  of  glory, 
Wing  your  flight  o'er  all  the  earth  ; 
Ye,  who  sang  creation's  story, 
Now  proclaim  Messiah's  birth  : 

Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

2  Shepherds,  in  the  fields  abiding, 

Watching  o'er  your  flocks  by  night, 
God  with  man  is  now  residing, 

Yonder  shines  the  heavenly  light, 

Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

3  Sages,  leave  your  contemplations  ; 

Brighter  visions  beam  afar ; 

Seek  the  «reat  Desire  of  nations  : 

Ye  have  seen  His  natal  star. 

Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

431 


1]9  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

4  Saints,  before  the  altar  bending, 
Watching  long  in  hope  and  fear, 
Suddenly  the  Lord  descending, 
In  His  temple  shall  appear : 

Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

James  Montgomery.  1816.  a. 

119  Gelobet  seist  Du,  Jesu  Christ  L.  M. 

ALL  praise  to  Thee,  eternal  Lord, 
Cloth'd  in  a  garb  of  flesh  and  blood ; 
Choosing  a  manger  for  Thy  throne, 
While  worlds  on  worlds  are  Thine  alone. 


2  Once  did  the  skies  before  Thee  bow ; 
A  virgin's  arms  contain  Thee  now ; 
Angels,  who  did  in  Thee  rejoice, 
Now  listen  for  Thine  infant  voice. 


3  A  little  child,  Thou  art  our  guest, 
That  weary  ones  in  Thee  may  rest — 
Forlorn  and  lowly  is  Thy  birth, 
That  we  may  rise  to  heaven  from  earth, 


4  Thou  comest  in  the  darksome  night, 
To  make  us  children  of  the  light, 
To  make  us  in  the  realms  divine, 

Like  Thine  own  angels,  round  Thee  shine. 

5  All  this  for  us  Thy  love  hath  done ; 
By  this  to  Thee  our  love  is  won  ; 
For  this  we  tune  our  cheerful  lays, 
And  shout  our  thanks  in  ceaseless  praise. 

Latin  of  XI.  Cent. 
Martin  Luther.    1524. 
Tr.  Anonymous. 

432 


CHKISTMAS.  120 

120  W%  sing  en  Dir,  ImmanueL  L.  M. 

EMMANUEL !  we  sing  Thy  praise, 
Thou  Prince  of  Life  !  Thou  Fount  of 
Grace ! 
With  all  Thy  saints,  Thee,  Lord,  we  sing ; 
Praise,  honor,  thanks,  to  Thee  we  bring ! 


2  E'er  since  the  world  began  to  be, 

How  many  a  heart  hath  longed  for  Thee ! 
And  Thou,  O  long-expected  Guest, 
Hast  come  at  last  to  make  us  blest ! 


3  Now  art  Thou  here  :  we  know  Thee  now ; 
In  lowly  manger  liest  Thou : 

A  Child,  yet  makest  all  things  great ; 
Poor,  yet  is  earth  Thy  robe  of  state. 

4  Now  fearless  I  can  look  on  Thee : 
From  sin  and  grief  Thou  set'st  me  free : 
Thou  bearest  wrath,  Thou  conquerest  death, 
Fear  turns  to  joy  Thy  glance  beneath. 


5  Thou  art  my  Head,  my  Lord  divine : 
I  am  Thy  member,  wholly  Thine  ; 
And  in  Thy  spirit's  strength  would  still 
Serve  Thee  according  to  Thy  will. 

6  Thus  will  T  sing  Thy  praises  here, 
With  joyful  spirit  year  by  year: 

And  they  shall  sound  before  Thy  throne, 
Where  time  nor  number  more  is  knowrn. 

Paul  Gerhardt.   1658. 

From  Catherine  Winkworth.  Tr.  18oe>. 

433 


121    122  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

CHRIST'S  CIRCUMCISION  AND  NAME. 
121  8.7.8.7.  D. 

IN  the  time  and  place  appointed, 
When  the  ordered  years  had  sped, 
Came  the  Prince,  the  true  Anointed, 

To  His  throne,  the  manger-bed : 
There  the  Infant-King,  fulfilling 

All  things  for  His  people's  sake, 
Learned  to-day  obedience  willing, 
Deigned  the  Covenant-seal  to  take. 

2  Surely  then  the  gracious  vision 

Through  Thine  unseen  kingdoms  thrilled ; 
And  in  Jesus'  circumcision 

Ages  saw  their  hope  fulfilled ! 
Though,  from  Gentile  stock  arising, 

Alien  branches  once  were  we, 
Thou  hast  said,  in  our  baptizing 

We  are  circumcised  with  Thee. 

3  To  this  day  with  new  thanksgiving 

Shall  Thy  faithful  seed  draw  near ; 
So,  'mid  prayers  for  holier  living, 

Praise  shall  deck  our  opening  year ; 
Praise,  because  our  feast-day  sees  us 

Built  on  Thee,  the  Corner-stone ; 
And  the  mighty  name  of  Jesus 

Binds  to-day  the  world  in  one. 

John  Ellerton.   1871. 

122  c.  m. 

HOW  sweet  the  Name  of  Jesus  sounds 
In  a  believer's  ear ! 
It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 

434 


CHRIST'S  NAME.  ^23 

2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 
'Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 
And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3  Dear  Name  !  the  Rock  on  which  I  build, 

My  Shield  and  Hiding-place ; 
My  never-failing  Treasury,  filled 
With  boundless  stores  of  grace. 

4  By  Thee  my  prayers  acceptance  gain, 

Although  with  sin  defiled : 
Satan  accuses  me  in  vain. 
And  I  am  owned  a  child. 

5  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought ; 
But,  when  I  see  Thee  as  Thou  art, 
I'll  praise  Thee  as  I  ought. 

6  Till  then,  I  would  Thy  love  proclaim 

With  every  fleeting  breath ; 
And  may  the  music  of  Thy  Name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death. 

John  Newton.  1779. 

123  7s. 

JESUS  !  Name  of  wondrous  love, 
Name  all  other  names  above ! 
Name  at  which  must  every  knee 
Bow  in  deep  humility. 

2  Jesus !  Name  of  priceless  worth 
To  the  fallen  sons  of  earth, 
For  the  promise  that  it  gave — 

"  Jesus  shall  His  people  save." 

3  Jesus !  Name  of  mercy  mild, 
Given  to  the  holy  Child, 
When  the  cup  of  human  woe 
First  He  tasted  here  below. 

7  435 


J24  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

4  Jesus !  only  Name  that's  given 
Under  all  the  mighty  heaven, 
Whereby  man,  to  sin  enslaved, 
Bursts  his  fetters,  and  is  saved. 

5  Jesus  !  Name  of  wondrous  Love ! 
Human  Name  of  Him  above  ! 
Pleading  only  this,  we  flee, 
Helpless,  O  our  God,  to  Thee. 

William  Walsham  How.  1854.  a. 
124  Jesu  dulcis  memoria.  C.  M. 

TESUS  !  the  very  thought  of  Thee 
t)      With  sweetness  fills  the  breast; 
But  sweeter  far  Thy  face  to  see, 
And  in  Thy  presence  rest. 

2  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can  frame, 

Nor  can  the  memory  find 
A  sweeter  sound  than  Thy  blest  Name, 
O  Saviour  of  mankind ! 

3  O  Hope  of  every  contrite  heart, 

O  Joy  of  all  the  meek  ! 
To  those  who  fall,  how  kind  Thou  art, 
How  good  to  those  who  seek ! 

4  But  what  to  those  who  find  ?  ah,  this 

Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show ; 
The  Love  of  Jesus,  what  it  is, 
None  but  His  loved  ones  know. 

5  Jesus,  our  only  Joy  be  Thou ! 

As  Thou  our  prize  wilt  be ; 
Jesus,  be  Thou  our  Glory  now, 
And  through  eternity ! 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  d.  1153. 
Tr.    Edward  CasWall.  1849. 


436 


T 


CHRIST'S  NAME.  J25 

125  Gloriosi  Salvatoris.  8.7s.   6  lines. 

\0  the  Name  of  our  salvation 

Honor,  worship,  thanks,  we  pay ; 
Which,  for  many  a  generation, 

Hid  in  God's  foreknowledge  lay, 
But  with  holy  exultation 
We  may  sing  aloud  to-day. 

Jesus  is  the  Name  we  treasure, 

Name  beyond  what  words  can  tell ; 

Name  of  gladness,  Name  of  pleasure, 
Ear  and  heart  delighting  well ; 

Name  of  sweetness,  passing  measure, 
Saving  us  from  sin  and  hell. 

'Tis  the  Name  for  adoration ; 

'Tis  the  Name  of  victory ; 
'Tis  the  Name  for  meditation 

In  this  vale  of  misery  ; 
'Tis  the  Name  for  veneration 

By  the  citizens  on  high. 

Jesus  is  the  Name  exalted 

Over  every  other  name ; 
In  this  Name,  whene'er  assaulted, 

We  can  put  our  foes  to  shame ; 
Strength  to  them  who  else  had  halted, 

Eyes  to  blind,  and  feet  to  lame. 

Jesus,  we,  Thy  Name  adoring, 
Long  to  see  Thee  as  Thou  art : 

Of  Thy  clemency  imploring 
So  to  write  it  in  our  heart, 

That  hereafter,  upward  soaring, 
We  with  angels  may  have  part. 

Hymn  of  XV.  Cent. 

From  John  Mason  Xeale.  Tr.  1851. 

437 


226  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

126  H.  M. 

JOIN  all  the  glorious  names 
Of  wisdom,  love,  and  power, 
That  ever  mortals  knew, 
That  angels  ever  bore : 
All  are  too  mean  to  speak  His  worth ; 
Too  mean  to  set  my  Saviour  forth. 

2  But  O,  what  gentle  terms, 

What  condescending  ways, 
Doth  our  Redeemer  use, 

To  teach  His  heavenly  grace ! 
Mine  eyes  with  joy  and  wonder  see 
What  forms  of  love  He  bears  for  me. 

3  Arrayed  in  mortal  flesh, 

He  like  an  angel  stands ; 
And  holds  the  promises 

And  pardons  in  His  hands : 
Commissioned  from  His  Father's  throne, 
To  make  His  grace  to  mortals  known. 

4  Great  Prophet  of  my  God, 

My  tongue  would  bless  Thy  Name ; 
By  Thee  the  joyful  news 

Of  our  salvation  came  ; 
The  joyful  news  of  sins  forgiven, 
Of  hell  subdued,  and  peace  with  heaven. 

5  Be  Thou  my  Counsellor, 

My  Pattern  and  my  Guide ; 
And  through  this  desert  land 

Still  keep  me  near  Thy  side ; 
O  let  my  feet  ne'er  run  astray, 
Nor  rove,  nor  seek  the  crooked  way  ! 

Isaac  Watts.  1709. 
438 


EPIPHANY. 


127 


A1 


EPIPHANY. 

7s.  6  lines. 
S  with  gladness  men  of  old 
Did  the  guiding  star  behold ; 
As  with  joy  they  hailed  its  light, 
Leading  onward,  beaming  bright : 
So,  most  gracious  God,  may  we 
Evermore  be  led  by  Thee. 

As  with  joyful  steps  they  sped 
To  that  lowly  manger-bed, 
There  to  bend  the  knee  before 
Him  Whom  heaven  and  earth  adore ; 
So  may  we,  with  willing  feet, 
Ever  seek  Thy  mercy-seat. 

As  they  offered  gifts  most  rare 
At  that  manger  rude  and  bare ; 
So  may  we,  with  holy  joy, 
Pure  and  free  from  sin's  alloy, 
All  our  costliest  treasures  bring, 
Christ,  to  Thee,  our  heavenly  King. 

Holy  Jesus !  every  day 
Keep  us  in  the  narrow  way  ; 
And,  when  earthly  things  are  past, 
Brins;  our  ransomed  souls  at  last 
Where  thev  need  no  star  to  sruide, 
Where  no  clouds  Thy  glory  hide. 

In  the  heaven] v  country  bright 
Need  they  no  created  light ; 
Thou  its  Light,  its  Joy,  its  Crown, 
Thou  its  Sun  which  goes  not  down ; 
There  for  ever  may  we  sing 
Hallelujahs  to  our  King. 

William  Chatterton  Dix.  1860. 
439 


128  129     THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 


0 


128  7.6.7.6.  D. 
ONE  with  God  the  Father 

In  majesty  and  might, 
The  brightness  of  His  glory, 

Eternal  Light  of  Light, 
O'er  this  our  home  of  darkness 

Thy  rays  are  streaming  now ; 
The  shadows  flee  before  Thee  ; 

The  world's  true  light  art  Thou. 

2  Yet,  Lord,  we  see  but  darkly  : 

O  heavenly  Light,  arise, 
Dispel  these  mists  that  shroud  us, 

And  hide  Thee  from  our  eyes. 
We  long  to  track  the  footprints 

That  Thou  Thyself  hast  trod  ; 
We  long  to  see  the  pathway 

That  leads  to  Thee,  our  God. 

3  O  Jesus,  shine  around  us 

With  radiance  of  Thy  grace ; 
O  Jesus,  turn  upon  us 

The  brightness  of  Thy  face. 
We  need  no  star  to  guide  us, 

As  on  our  way  we  press, 
If  Thou  Thy  light  vouchsafest, 

O  Sun  of  Righteousness. 

William  Walsham  How.   1871. 

129  8.7.8.7.  D. 

HAIL,  Thou  Source  of  every  blessing, 
Sovereign  Father  of  mankind  ! 
Gentiles  now,  Thy  grace  possessing, 

In  Thy  courts  admission  find. 
Grateful  now  we  fall  before  Thee, 
In  Thy  Church  obtain  a  place; 
Now  by  faith  behold  Thy  glory, 
Praise  Thy  truth,  adore  Thy  grace. 

440 


EPIPHANY.  130 

2  Once  far  off,  but  now  invited, 

We  approach  Thy  sacred  throne ; 
In  Thy  covenant  united, 

Reconciled,  redeemed,  made  one. 
Now  revealed  to  Eastern  sages ; 

See  the  star  of  mercy  si  line ; 
Mystery  hid  in  former  ages, 

Mystery  great  of  love  divine. 

3  Hail,  Thou  all-inviting  Saviour ! 

Gentiles  now  their  offerings  bring ; 
In  Thy  temple  seek  Thy  favor, 

Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  King ; 
May  we,  body,  soul,  and  spirit, 

Live  devoted  to  Thy  praise, 
Glorious  realms  of  bliss  inherit, 

Grateful  anthems  ever  raise. 

Basil  Woodd.  cir.  1794. 


S 


130  7s. 

IONGS  of  thankfulness  and  praise, 
Jesus,  Lord,  to  Thee  we  raise, 
Manifested  by  a  star 
To  the  sages  from  afar  ; 
Branch  of  Royal  David's  stem 
In  Thy  birth  at  Bethlehem  ; 
Anthems  be  to  Thee  addrest, 
God  in  Man  made  manifest. 

Manifest  at  Jordan's  stream, 
Prophet,  Priest,  and  King  supreme ; 
And  at  Cana  wedding-guest 
In  Thy  Godhead  manifest ; 
Manifest  in  power  Divine, 
Changing  water  into  wine; 
Anthems  he  to  Thee  addrest, 
God  in  Man  made  manifest. 

441 


131  T11E  CHURCH  YEAR 

3  Manifest  in  making  whole 
Palsied  limbs  and  fainting  soul ; 
Manifest  in  valiant  fight, 
Quelling  all  the  devil's  might ; 
Manifest  in  gracious  will, 
Ever  bringing  good  from  ill ; 
Anthems  be  to  Thee  addrest, 
God  in  Man  made  manifest. 


Grant  us  grace  to  see  Thee,  Lord, 
Present  in  Thy  holy  Word ; 
May  we  imitate  Thee  now, 
And  be  pure,  as  pure  art  Thou  ; 
That  we  like  to  Thee  may  be, 
At  Thy  great  Epiphany ; 
And  may  praise  Thee,  ever  blest, 
God  in  Man  made  manifest. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1862. 


131  8.7.8.7.8.7. 

The  Presentation  of  Christ  in  the  Temple. 

IN  His  Temple  now  behold  Him, 
See  the  long-expected  Lord  ; 
Ancient  prophets  had  foretold  Him, 
God  has  now  fulfilled  His  Word, 
Now  to  praise  Him,  His  redeemed 
Shall  break  forth  with  one  accord. 


In  the  arms  of  her  who  bore  Him, 
Virgin  pure,  behold  Him  lie, 

While  His  aged  saints  adore  Him, 
Ere  in  perfect  faith  they  die. 

Hallelujah!     Hallelujah! 

Lo,  the  Incarnate  God  most  high ! 


EPIPHANY.  132 

3  Jesus,  by  Thy  Presentation, 

Thou  Who  didst  for  us  endure, 

Make  us  see  our  great  salvation, 
Seal  us  with  Thy  promise  sure ; 

And  present  us,  in  Thy  glory, 

To  Thy  Father,  cleansed  and  pure. 

Henry  John  Pye.  cir.  185L. 

132  Herr  Jesu,  Licht  dev  Heiden.         7.6.7.6.  D. 

LIGHT  of  the  Gentile  nations, 
Thy  people's  joy  and  love  ! 
Drawn  by  Thy  Spirit  hither, 

We  gladly  come  to  prove 
Thy  presence  in  Thy  temple, 

And  wait  with  earnest  mind, 
As  Simeon  once  had  waited 
His  Saviour  God  to  find. 

2  Yes,  Lord,  Thy  servants  meet  Thee, 

Even  now,  in  every  place 
Where  Thy  true  Word  hath  promised, 

That  they  should  see  Thy  face. 
Thou  yet  wilt  gently  grant  us, 

Who  gather  round  Thee  here, 
In  faith's  strong  arms  to  bear  Thee, 

As  once  that  aged  seer. 

3  Be  Thou  our  Joy,  our  Brightness, 

That  shines  'mid  pain  and  loss, 
Our  Sun  in  times  of  terror, 

The  glory  round  our  cross : 
A  glow  in  sinking  spirits, 

A  sunbeam  in  distress, 
Physician,  Friend  in  sickness, 

In  death  our  happiness. 

443 


133  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

4  Let  us,  O  Lord,  be  faithful 

With  Simeou  to  the  end, 
That  so  his  dying  song  may 

From  all  our  hearts  ascend  : 
"  O  Lord,  let  now  Thy  servant 

Depart  in  peace  for  aye, 
Since  I  have  seen  my  Saviour, 

Have  here  beheld  His  day." 

5  My  Saviour,  I  behold  Thee 

Now  with  the  eye  of  faith  : 
No  foe  of  Thee  can  rob  me, 

Though  bitter  words  he  saith. 
Within  Thy  heart  abiding, 

As  Thou  dost  dwell  in  me, 
No  pain,  no  death  hath  terrors 

To  part  my  soul  from  Thee ! 


Johann  Frank,  cir.  1669. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1862. 


CHRIST'S  LIFE. 


133  L.  M. 

Y  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  Lord ! 
I  read  my  duty  in  Thy  Word : 
But  in  Thy  life  the  law  appears 
Drawn  out  in  living  characters. 


M 


2  Such  was  Thy  truth,  and  such  Thy  zeal, 
Such  deference  to  Thy  Father's  will, 
Such  love,  and  meekness  so  divine, 

I  would  transcribe  and  make  them  mine. 

3  Cold  mountains  and  the  midnight  air 
Witnessed  the  fervor  of  Thy  prayer : 
The  desert  Thy  temptation  knew, 
Thy  conflict,  and  Thy  victory,  too. 

444 


CHRIST'S  LIFE.  134 

4  Be  Thou  my  pattern  ;  make  me  bear 
More  of  Thy  gracious  image  here. 
Then  God  the  Judge  shall  own  my  name 


Among  the  followers  of  the  Lamb. 


Isaac  Watts.  1709. 


134  c.  m. 

BEHOLD,  where  in  a  mortal  form 
Appears  each  grace  divine ! 
The  virtues,  all  in  Jesus  met, 
With  mildest  radiance  shine. 


2  To  spread  the  rays  of  heavenly  light, 
To  give  the  mourner  joy, 
To  preach  glad  tidings  to  the  poor, 
Was  His  divine  employ. 


3  'Midst  keen  reproach  and  cruel  scorn, 

Patient  and  meek  He  stood. 
His  foes,  ungrateful,  sought  His  life ; 
He  labored  for  their  good. 

4  In  the  last  hour  of  deep  distress, 

Before  His  Father's  throne, 
With  soul  resigned  He  bowed,  and  said, 
"  Thy  will,  not  Mine,  be  done !" 


Be  Christ  our  Pattern  and  our  Guide ! 

His  image  may  we  bear ! 
O  may  we  tread  His  holy  steps, 

His  joys  and  glory  share  ! 

William  Enfield.  1797.  a. 
445 


135     136  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 


135  c.  m. 

N  duties  and  in  sufferings,  too, 
Thy  path,  my  Lord,  I'd  trace  ; 
As  Thou  hast  done,  so  would  I  do, 
Depending  on  Thy  grace. 


i 


2  With  earnest  zeal,  'twas  Thy  delight 

To  do  Thy  Father's  will ; 
O  may  that  zeal  my  love  excite 
Thy  precepts  to  fulfil ! 

3  Unsullied  meekness,  truth,  and  love 

Through  all  Thy  conduct  shine ; 
O  may  my  whole  deportment  prove 
A  copy,  Lord,  of  Thine ! 

Benjamin  Beddome.  d.  1769.  a. 

136  6.5.  Trochaic. 

JESUS,  meek  and  gentle, 
Son  of  God,  Most  High, 
Pitying,  loving  Saviour, 
Hear  Thy  children's  cry. 

2  Pardon  our  offences, 

Loose  our  caj)tive  chains, 
Break  down  every  idol 
Which  our  soul  detains. 

3  Give  us  holy  freedom, 

Fill  our  hearts  with  love, 
Draw  us,  holy  Jesus, 
To  the  realms  above. 

4  Lead  us  on  our  journey, 

Be  Thyself  the  Way 
Through  terrestrial  darkness 
To  celestial  day. 

George  Rundlc  Prynne    1856. 
446 


CHKIST'S  LIFE.  137    ^38 

137  7s. 

FEEBLE,  helpless,  how  shall  I 
Learn  to  live  and  learn  to  die  ? 
Who,  O  God,  my  guide  shall  be  ? 
Who  shall  lead  Thy  child  to  Thee  ? 

2  Blessed  Father,  gracious  One, 
Thou  hast  sent  Thy  holy  Son ; 
He  will  give  the  light  I  need, 
He  my  trembling  steps  will  lead. 

3  Through  this  world,  uncertain,  dim, 
Let  me  ever  lean  on  Him ; 

From  His  precepts  wisdom  draw, 
Make  His  life  my  solemn  law. 

4  Thus  in  deed,  and  thought,  and  word, 
Led  by  Jesus  Christ  the  Lord, 

In  my  weakness,  thus  shall  I 
Learn  to  live  and  learn  to  die. 

William  H.  Furness.  1S44. 


138  c.  m. 

SAVIOUR,  Whom  that  holy  morn 
Gave  to  our  world  below, 
To  mortal  want  and  labor  born, 
And  more  than  mortal  woe  ! 


o 


2  Incarnate  Word,  by  every  grief, 

By  each  temptation  tried, 
Who  lived  to  yield  our  ills  relief, 
And  to  redeem  us  died ! 

3  If  gaily  clothed  and  proudly  fed, 

In  dangerous  wealth  we  dwell, 
Remind  us  of  Thy  manger  bed, 
And  lowly  cottage  cell. 

447 


139    140  TIIE  CHUKCil  YEAR. 

4  If  pressed  by  poverty  severe, 

In  envious  want  we  pine, 
O  may  Thy  Spirit  whisper  near, 
How  poor  a  lot  was  Thine ! 

5  Through  fickle  fortune's  various  scene, 

From  sin  preserve  us  free ; 
Like  us  Thou  hast  a  mourner  been, 
May  we  rejoice  with  Thee. 

Reginald  Heber.  1811.  a. 


139  8.7.8.7. 

,NE  there  is  above  all  others, 

Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend : 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 
Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end. 


o 


2  Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us, 

Could  or  would  have  shed  his  blood? 
But  this  Saviour  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  Him  to  God. 

3  When  He  lived  on  earth  abased, 

Friend  of  sinners  was  His  name ; 
Now,  above  all  glory  raised, 
He  rejoices  in  the  same. 

4  O  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love. 
We,  alas,  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above. 

John  Newton.  1779.  a. 


140  Jesu  Rex  admirabilis.  C.  M. 

JESUS  !  King  most  wonderful, 
Thou  Conqueror  renowned  ; 
Thou  Sweetness  most  ineffable, 
In  Whom  all  joys  are  found ! 

448 


o 


THE  PASSION.  14| 

2  When  once  Thou  visitest  the  heart, 
Then  truth  begins  to  shine : 
Then  earthly  vanities  depart, 
Then  kindles  love  divine. 


3  O  Jesus,  Light  of  all  below ! 

Thou  Fount  of  life  and  fire  ! 
Surpassing  all  the  joys  we  know, 
All  that  we  can  desire, — 

4  May  every  heart  confess  Thy  Name, 

And  ever  Thee  adore ; 
And,  seeking  Thee,  itself  inflame 
To  seek  Thee  more  and  more. 


Thee  may  our  tongues  forever  bless ; 

Thee  may  we  love  alone : 
And  ever  in  our  lives  express 

The  image  of  Thine  own. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  d.   1153. 
Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1849. 


THE  PASSION. 
141  L.  M. 

NATURE,  with  open  volume,  stands 
To  spread  her  Maker's  praise  abroad, 
And  every  labor  of  His  hands 

Shows  something  worthy  of  our  God. 

2  But,  in  the  grace  that  rescued  man, 
His  brightest  form  of  glory  shines; 
Here,  on  the  Cross,  'tis  fairest  drawn 
In  precious  blood,  and  crimson  lines. 
449 


]^2  T1IE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  O,  the  sweet  wonders  of  that  Cross 

Where  my  Redeemer  loved  and  died  ! 
Her  noblest  life  my  spirit  draws 

From  Elis  dear  wounds  and  bleeding  side. 

4  I  would  for  ever  speak  His  Name 

In  sounds  to  mortal  ears  unknown ; 
With  angels  join  to  praise  the  Lamb, 
Now  seated  on  His  Father's  throne. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707. 


142  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

Ira  justa  Conditoris. 

HE  Who  once,  in  righteous  vengeance, 
'Whelmed  the  world  beneath  the  flood, 
Once  again  in  mercy  cleansed  it 

With  the  stream  of  His  own  Blood, 
Coming  from  His  throne  on  high 
On  the  painful  Cross  to  die. 


O  the  wisdom  of  th'  Eternal ! 

O  its  depth,  and  height  divine ! 
O  the  sweetness  of  that  mercy 

Which  in  Jesus  Christ  doth  shine ! 
We  were  sinners  doomed  to  die ; 
Jesus  paid  the  penalty. 

When  before  the  Judge  we  tremble, 
Conscious  of  His  broken  laws, 

May  the  blood  of  His  Atonement 
Cry  aloud  and  plead  our  cause ; 

Bid  our  guilty  terrors  cease, 

Be  our  pardon  and  our  peace. 

450 


THE  PASSION.  |43 

Prince  and  Author  of  salvation  ! 

Lord  of  majesty  supreme  ! 
Jesus  !  praise  to  Thee  be  given 

By  the  world  Thou  didst  redeem  : 
Glory  to  the  Father  be, 
And  the  Spirit,  One  with  Thee. 

Hymn  of  XVII.  Cent. 

Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1848.  a. 


143  L.  M. 

Ein  Ldmmlein  geht  und  tragi  die  Schuld. 

A  MEEK  and  patient  Lamb  goes  forth, 
Laden  with  all  the  s;uilt  of  earth, 
In  lowliness  and  gentle  mien, 
Bearing  away  all  human  sin. 

2  Through  shame,  and  stripes,  and  wounds  it 

goes, 
Abused  and  tortured  by  its  foes  ; 
'Mid  sorrows,  pains,  and  bitter  cries, 
It  holds  its  way  until  it  dies. 

3  That  Lamb  is  Jesus,  that  dear  Friend, 
Elect  of  God  our  woes  to  end ; 
Whose  way  through  many  trials  led, 
Till  on  the  Cross  His  blood  was  shed. 

4  O  wondrous,  boundless,  mighty  Love, 
That  brought  this  Saviour  from  above, 
Caused  God  His  own  dear  Son  to  give, 
That  guilty  souls  through  Him  might  live ! 

5  Here  is  a  Treasure,  rich  and  free, — 
Richer  than  gold  of  Araby  ; — 

A  Treasure  which  I  now  can  claim, 

And  triumph  through  this  Saviour's  Name. 

8  451 


144  THE  CHUKCH  YEAR. 

6  Through  Him  I  shall  to  glory  rise, 
And  find  a  home  in  yonder  skies ; 
Clad  in  the  purple  of  His  Blood, 
I  shall  for  ever  dwell  with  God. 


G' 


Paul  Gerhardt.  1648. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1902 


7s.  6  lines. 

O  to  dark  Gethsemane, 

Ye  that  feel  the  tempter's  power  : 
Your  Redeemer's  conflict  see ; 

Watch  with  Him  one  bitter  hour ; 
Turn  not  from  His  griefs  away  ; 
Learn  of  Jesus  Christ  to  pray. 

2  Follow  to  the  judgment-hall, 
View  the  Lord  of  life  arraigned  : 

O  the  wormwood  and  the  gall ! 

O  the  pangs  his  soul  sustained ! 
Shun  not  suffering,  shame,  or  loss ; 
Learn  of  Him  to  bear  the  cross. 

3  Calvary's  mournful  mountain  climb : 
There,  adoring  at  His  feet, 

Mark  that  miracle  of  time, 
God's  own  Sacrifice  complete : 
"  It  is  finished,"  hear  Him  cry : 
Learn  of  Jesus  Christ  to  die. 

4  Early  hasten  to  the  tomb, 
Where  they  laid  His  breathless  clay  ; 

All  is  solitude  and  gloom  ; 

Who  hath  taken  Him  away  ? 
Christ  is  risen  ! — He  meets  our  eyes  : 
Saviour,  teach  us  so  to  rise. 

James  Montgomery.  1822-25. 
452 


THE  PASSION.  145     J^g 

145  c.  M. 

ALAS !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed, 
And  did  my  Sovereign  die  ? 
Would  lie  devote  that  sacred  Head 
For  such  a  worm  as  I  ? 

2  Was  it  for  crimes  that  I  had  done 

He  groaned  upon  the  tree  ? 

Amazing  pity  !  grace  unknown  ! 

And  Love  beyond  degree ! 


3  Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 
And  shut  His  glories  in, 

When  Christ  the  mighty  Maker  died 
For  man  the  creature's  sin  ! 

4  Thus  might  I  hide  my  blushing  face, 
While  His  dear  Cross  appears ; 

Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 
And  melt  my  eyes  to  tears. 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 
The  debt  of  love  I  owe. 

Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away  : 
Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707-09. 

16  S.  M. 

"OT  all  the  blood  of  beasts, 
On  Jewish  altars  slain, 
Could  give  the  guilty  conscience  peace, 
Or  wash  away  the  stain. 


N' 


2  But  Christ,  the  heavenly  Lamb, 
Takes  all  our  sins  away  ; 
A  Sacrifice  of  nobler  name, 
And  richer  blood  than  they. 

453 


\£Y  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  My  faith  would  lay  her  hand 

On  that  dear  head  of  Thine, 
While  like  a  penitent  I  stand, 
And  there  confess  my  sin. 

4  My  soul  looks  back  to  see 

The  burden  Thou  didst  bear, 
When  hanging  on  the  cursed  tree, 
And  knows  her  guilt  was  there. 

5  Believing,  we  rejoice 

To  see  the  curse  remove ; 
We  bless  the  Lamb  with  cheerful  voice, 
And  sing  His  bleeding  Love. 

Isaac  Watts.  1709.  a. 

147  C.  m. 

THERE  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood 
Drawn  from  Immanuers  veins ; 
And  sinners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day ; 
And  there  may  I,  though  vile  as  he, 
Wash  all  my  sins  away ! 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb,  Thy  precious  Blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransomed  Church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E'er  since,  by  faith,  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
Redeeming  Love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

454 


THE  PASSION.  248 

5  Then  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song, 
I'll  sing  Thy  power  to  save, 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

William  Cowper.  1779.  a. 


148  7.6.7.6.  D. 

JESUS,  Thy  Love  unbounded, 
So  full,  so  sweet,  so  free, 
Leaves  all  our  thoughts  confounded, 

Whene'er  we  think  of  Thee. 
For  us  Thou  cam'st  from  heaven, 

For  us  didst  bleed  and  die, 

That,  ransomed  and  forgiven, 

We  might  ascend  on  high. 

2  We  know  that  Thou  hast  bought  us, 

And  washed  us  in  Thy  Blood  : 
We  know  Thy  grace  hath  brought  us 

As  kings  and  priests  to  God. 
We  know  that  the  blest  morning, 

Long  looked  for,  drawreth  near, 
When  we,  at  Thy  returning, 

In  glory  shall  appear. 

3  O  let  Thy  Love  constrain  us 

To  give  our  hearts  to  Thee ; 
Let  nothing  please  or  pain  us, 

Apart,  O  Lord,  from  Thee; 
Our  joy,  our  one  endeavor, 

Through  suffering,  conflict,  shame, 
To  serve  Thee,  gracious  Saviour, 

And  magnify  Thy  Name. 

Bosworth  s  Ch.  Hymns.  1865. 
455 


149    150  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

149  Vexilla  Regis  prodeunt.  L.  M. 

11HE  Royal  Standard  forward  goes, 
The  Sacred  Cross  refulgent  glows, 
Where  He  in  flesh,  our  flesh  Who  made, 
Our  sentence  bore,  our  ransom  paid. 

2  From  His  pierced  hands  and  riven  side 
Flows  forth  the  precious  crimson  tide, 
To  cleanse  us  in  the  mystic  flood 

Of  water  mingled  with  His  Blood. 

3  Fulfilled  is  now  what  David  told 
In  song  prophetic,  sung  of  old, 
That  God  should  King  of  nations  be, 
Ruling  and  reigning  from  the  Tree. 

4  O  Tree  of  glory,  Tree  most  fair, 
Ordained  those  holy  Limbs  to  bear ! 
Empurpled  o'er  and  o'er  it  stood — 
Empurpled  by  our  Saviour's  Blood. 

5  How  blest  upon  those  Branches  then 
Hung  the  best  gifts  of  God  to  men ! 

A  Balance  where  the  price  was  weighed — 
The  ransom-price  for  sinners  paid  ! 

6  O  wondrous  Cross  ! — Great  Victim,  hail ! 
Thy  glorious  Passion  must  avail ; 

The  very  Life  hath  Death  endured, 
And  by  that  Death  our  life  procured. 

Fortunatus.  d.  569. 
Tr.  Composite.   1890. 

150  7s. 

TESUS,  Saviour,  Son  of  God, 
fj      Bearer  of  the  sinner's  load ; 
Breaker  of  the  captive's  chain, 
Cleanser  of  the  guilty's  stain  : 

456 


THE  PASSION.  ^52 

2  Thou  the  sinner's  death  hast  died, 
Thou  for  us  wast  crucified  ; 

For  our  sins  Thy  flesh  was  torn, 
Thou  our  penalty  hast  borne. 

3  Saviour,  Surety,  Lamb  of  God, 

Thou  hast  bought  us  with  Thy  Blood ; 
Thou  hast  wiped  the  debt  away, 
Nothing  left  for  us  to  pay  ; — 

4  Nothing  left  for  us  to  bear, 
Nothing  left  for  us  to  share, 
But  the  pardon  and  the  bliss, — 
But  the  love,  the  light,  the  peace. 

5  I  to  Thee  will  look  and  live, 
And,  in  looking,  praises  give ; 
Looking  lightens,  looking  heals, 
Looking  all  the  gladness  seals. 

6  Jesus,  Saviour,  Son  of  God, 
Bearer  of  the  sinner's  load, 
I  would  rise  to  Thee  above, 

I  wTould  look,  and  praise,  and  love. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1862.  a. 
151  Jesu,  meines  Lebens  Leben.  7s.  8  lines. 

TESUS,  Life  by  which  I  live, 
eJ      Jesus,  Death  of  death  to  me, 
Who  Thyself  didst  freely  give 

To  the  deepest  misery, 
Sin's  extremest  curse  to  bear, 
Just  my  worthless  life  to  spare  ! 

Thousand,  thousand  thanks  to  Thee, 

Blessed  Jesus,  slain  for  me ! 

457 


152  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

2  Thou,  ah,  Thou  on  earth  hast  borne 

Slanders,  insults,  e'en  the  rod, 
Griefs  and  sufferings,  scoffs  and  scorn, 

O  Thou  sinless  Son  of  God  ! 
Just  that  I  might  be  set  free 
From  Satanic  tyranny  ! 
Thousand,  thousand  thanks  to  Thee, 
Blessed  Jesus,  slain  for  me ! 

3  Wounds  and  bruises  Thou  didst  feel, 

Stripes  and  utter  wretchedness, 
That  my  ailments  Thou  might'st  heal, 

And  my  needy  spirit  bless  ; 
Yea,  the  very  curse  endured, 
That  my  bliss  might  be  secured ! 
Thousand,  thousand  thanks  to  Thee, 
Blessed  Jesus,  slain  for  me ! 

4  For  Thy  sorrows  deep  and  sore, 

All  so  meekly  borne  for  me, 
Lord,  I  thank  Thee  o'er  and  o'er, 

Praising  Thee  continually  ; 
I  would  praise  Thee  while  I  live, 
Then  eternal  j>raises  give. 
Thousand,  thousand  thanks  to  Thee, 
Blessed  Jesus,  slain  for  me  ! 

Ernest  C.  Hornburg.  1659. 
Tt.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.   1902. 

152  6.6.6.4.8.8.4. 

BEHOLD  the  Lamb  of  God ! 
O  Thou  for  sinners  slain, — 
Let  it  not  be  in  vain 

That  Thou  hast  died  ! 
Thee  for  my  Saviour  let  me  take, — 
Thee,  Thee  alone,  my  refuge  make, — 
Thy  pierced  side ! 

458 


THE  PASSION.  153 

2  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! 
Into  the  sacred  flood 

Of  Thy  most  precious  Blood 

My  soul  I  cast ! 
Wash  me  and  make  me  pure  and  clean, 
Uphold  me  through  life's  changeful  scene, 

Till  all  be  past. 

3  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! 
All  hail,  Incarnate  Word ! 
Thou  everlasting  Lord, 

Saviour  most  Blest ! 
Fill  us  with  love  that  never  faints, 
Grant  us,  with  all  Thy  blessed  saints, 

Eternal  rest ! 

4  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! 
Worthy  is  He  alone 
That  sitteth  on  the  throne 

Of  God  above, 
One  with  the  Ancient  of  all  days, — 
One  with  the  Comforter  in  praise, — 

All  Light,  all  Love  ! 

Matthew  Bridges.  1848.  a. 

153  L.  M. 

WE  sing  the  praise  of  Him  Who  died — 
Of  Him  Who  died  upon  the  Cross ; 
The  sinner's  hope  let  men  deride, 
For  this  we  count  the  world  but  loss. 

2  Inscribed  upon  that  Cross  we  see, 
In  shining  letters,  God  is  Love. 
He  bears  our  sins  upon  the  tree, 
He  brings  us  mercy  from  above. 

459 


154  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  The  Cross !  it  takes  our  guilt  away, 

It  holds  the  fainting  spirit  up ; 

It  cheers  with  hope  the  gloomy  day, 

And  sweetens  every  bitter  cup. 

4  It  makes  the  coward  sjnrit  brave, 

And  nerves  the  feeble  arm  for  fight ; 
It  takes  the  terror  from  the  grave, 

And  gilds  the  bed  of  death  with  light. 

5  The  balm  of  life,  the  cure  of  woe, 

The  measure  and  the  pledge  of  love, 
The  sinner's  refuge  here  below, 

The  angels'  theme  in  heaven  above. 

Thomas  Kelly.  1815. 

154  7.7.7.6. 

JESUS,  in  Thy  dying  woes, 
Even  while  Thy  life-blood  flows, 
Craving  pardon  for  Thy  foes : 
Hear  us,  holy  Jesus ! 

2  May  we  in  our  guilt  and  shame, 
Still  Thy  love  and  mercy  claim, 
Calling  humbly  on  Thy  Name : — 

Hear  us,  holy  Jesus ! 

3  Jesus,  all  our  ransom  paid, 
All  Thy  Father's  will  obeyed, 

By  Thy  sufferings  perfect  made  : — 
Hear  us,  holy  Jesus  ! 

4  Save  us  in  our  souls'  distress, 
Be  our  help  to  cheer  and  bless, 
While  we  grow  in  holiness: — 

Hear  us,  holy  Jesus ! 

460 


the  passion.  l  nn 


5  Brighten  all  our  heavenward  way, 
With  an  ever  holier  ray, 

Till  we  pass  to  perfect  clay  : — 
Hear  us,  holy  Jesus  ! 

6  May  Thy  life  and  death  supply 
Grace  to  live,  and  grace  to  die, 
Grace  to  reach  the  home  on  high  : — 

Hear  us,  holy  Jesus  ! 

Thomas  Benson  Pollock.  1870.  a. 

155  Gesu,  sommo  comforto.  8.7.8.7.  D. 

JESUS,  Refuge  of  the  weary, 
Object  of  the  spirit's  love, 
Fountain  in  life's  desert  dreary, 

Saviour,  from  the  world  above: 
O  how  oft  Thine  eyes,  offended, 

Gaze  upon  the  sinner's  fall ! 
Yet  upon  the  Cross  extended, 
Thou  didst  bear  the  pain  of  all. 

2  Do  we  pass  that  Cross  unheeding, 

Breathing  no  repentant  vow, 
Though  we  see  Thee  wounded,  bleeding, 

See  Thy  thorn-encircled  brow? 
Yet  Thy  sinless  death  hath  brought  us 

Life  eternal,  peace,  and  rest ; 
Only  what  Thy  grace  hath  taught  us 

Calms  the  sinner's  troubled  breast. 

3  Jesus,  may  our  hearts  be  burning, 

With  more  fervent  love  for  Thee ; 
May  our  eyes  be  ever  turning 

To  Thy  Cross  of  agony  ; 
Till  in  glory,  parted  never 

From  the  blessed  Saviour's  side, 
Graven  in  our  hearts  for  ever, 

Dwell  the  Cross,  the  Crucified. 


Girolamo  Savonarola,  d.  1498. 
Tr.  Unknown. 


461 


156  157     THE  CHURCn  YEAR. 

156  l.  M. 

HEN  I  survey  the  wondrous  Cross 


w 


On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God ; 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  His  Blood. 

3  See,  from  His  head,  His  hands,  His  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down ! 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown  ? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a  tribute  far  too  small. 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

Isaac  Watts.  1709.  a. 
157  Viva,  viva,  Gesu.  6.5.6.5. 

GLORY  be  to  Jesus, 
Who  in  bitter  pains, 
Poured  for  me  the  life-blood 
From  His  sacred  veins ! 

2  Grace  and  life  eternal 

In  that  Blood  I  find ; 
Blest  be  His  compassion, 
Infinitely  kind ! 

3  Blest  through  endless  ages 

Be  the  precious  stream, 
Which  from  endless  torments 
Did  the  world  redeem  ! 

462 


THE  PASSION.  ]5g 

4  Abel's  blood  for  vengeance 

Pleaded  to  the  skies ; 
But  the  Blood  of  Jesus 
For  our  pardon  cries  ! 

5  Oft  as  earth  exulting 

Wafts  its  praise  on  high, 
Angel  hosts  rejoicing- 
Make  their  glad  reply. 

6  Lift  we  then  our  voices, 

Swell  the  mighty  flood  ; 
Louder  still,  and  louder 
Praise  the  precious  Blood ! 

From  the  Italian  of  XVIII.  Century. 
Tr.  Edward  Caswall.   1858. 

158  8.7.8.7.  D. 

SWEET  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing, 
Which  before  the  Cross  I  spend, 
Life  and  health  and  peace  possessing 

From  the  sinner's  dying  Friend. 
Here  I'd  rest,  forever  viewing 

Mercy  poured  in  streams  of  blood ; 
Precious  drops,  my  soul  bedewing, 
Plead  and  claim  my  peace  with  God. 

2  Truly  blessed  is  this  station, 

Low  before  His  Cross  to  lie, 
While  I  see  Divine  compassion 

Beaming  in  His  gracious  eye. 
Here  it  is  I  find  my  heaven, 

While  upon  the  Lamb  I  gaze; 
Love  I  much  ?     I've  much  forgiven, 

I'm  a  miracle  of  s;race. 

403 


159  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  Love  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 

With  my  tears  His  feet  I'd  bathe ; 
Constant  still  in  faith  abiding, 

Life  deriving  through  His  death. 
Lord,  in  ceaseless  contemplation 

Fix  my  thankful  heart  on  Thee, 
Till  I  taste  Thy  full  salvation, 

And  Thine  unveiled  glory  see. 

James  Allen.  1757. 
Walter  Shirley.  1770.  a. 


H 


159  8.7.8.7.  D. 

AIL,  Thou  once  despised  Jesus ! 
Hail !  Thou  Galilean  King ! 
Thou  didst  suffer  to  release  us ; 

Thou  didst  free  salvation  bring. 
Hail,  Thou  agonizing  Saviour, 

Bearer  of  our  sin  and  shame! 
By  Thy  merits  we  find  favor  ; 

Life  is  given  through  Thy  Name. 

Paschal  Lamb,  by  God  appointed, 

All  our  sins  on  Thee  were  laid  ; 
By  Almighty  Love  anointed, 

Thou  hast  full  Atonement  made. 
All  Thy  people  are  forgiven 

Through  the  virtue  of  Thy  Blood : 
Opened  is  the  gate  of  heaven  ; 

Peace  is  made  'twixt  man  and  God. 


3  Jesus,  hail,  enthroned  in  glory, 
There  for  ever  to  abide ! 
All  the  heavenly  hosts  adore  Thee, 
Seated  at  Thy  Father's  side : 

464 


THE  PASSION.  1G0 

There  for  sinners  Thou  art  pleading, 
There  Thou  dost  our  place  prepare, 

Ever  for  us  interceding, 
Till  in  glory  we  appear. 

4  Worship,  honor,  power,  and  blessing, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  receive  ; 
Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing, 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  i^ive. 
Help,  ye  bright  angelic  spirits, 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays, 
Help  to  sing  our  Saviour's  merits, 

Help  to  chant  Immanuel's  praise. 

John  Bakewell.  1757. 
Mandan's  Coll.  1760. 
Toplady.   1776. 


160  8.7.8.7. 

N  the  Cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 


i 


2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 

Hopes  deceive  and  fears  annoy, 
.  Never  shall  the  Cross  forsake  me ; 
Lo  !  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 
From  the  Cross  the  radiance  streaming 
Adds  new  lustre  to  the  day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 

By  the  Cross  are  sanctified ; 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through  all  time  abide. 

Sir  Juhu  Bowling.  1825. 

465 


161, 162 


THE  eiiriu'ii  YEAR. 


0 


HOLY  WEEK. 

161  C.  M. 

THOU  Who  through  this  holy  week 
Didst  suffer  for  us  all ; 
The  sick  to  cure,  the  lost  to  seek, 
To  raise  up  them  that  fall : 

2  We  cannot  understand  the  woe 

Thy  Love  was  pleased  to  hear ; 
O  Lamb  of  God,  we  only  know 
That  all  our  hopes  are  there ! 

3  Thy  feet  the  path  of  suffering  trod  ; 

Thy  hand  the  victory  won  : 
What  shall  we  render  to  our  God 
For  all  that  He  hath  done  ? 

John  Mason  Neale.  1844. 

162  L.  M. 

RIDE  on,  ride  on  in  majesty ! 
In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die  ! 
O  Christ,  Thy  triumphs  now  begin 
O'er  captive  death  and  conquered  sin. 

2  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  ! 
The  angel  armies  of  the  sky 

Look  down  with  sad  and  wondering  eyes, 
To  see  the  approaching  Sacrifice. 

3  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  ! 

Thy  last  and  fiercest  strife  is  nigh  : 
The  Father  on  His  sapphire  throne 
Expects  His  own  anointed  Son. 

4  Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty ! 
In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die ; 
Bow  Thy  meek  head  to  mortal  pain, 
Then  take,  O  God,  Thy  power  and  reign. 

Henry  Hart  Milman,  1827.  a. 
406 


HOLY  WEEK.  Jg3 

163  Prome  vocem,  mens,  canoram.       8.7.8.7.4.7. 

OW,  my  soul,  thy  voice  upraising, 


N 


Sing  aloud  in  mournful  strain, 
Of  the  sorrows  most  amazing, 
And  the  agonizing  pain, 
Which  our  Saviour 
Sinless  bore,  for  sinners  slain. 

2  He  that  ruthless  scourge  enduring, 

Ransom  for  our  sins  to  pay, 
Sinners  by  His  own  stripes  curing, 
Raising  those  who  wounded  lay, 

Bore  our  sorrows, 
And  removed  our  pains  away. 

3  He  to  liberty  restored  us 

By  the  very  bonds  He  bare  ; 
And  His  nail-pierced  limbs  afford  us 
Each  a  stream  of  mercy  rare  : 

Lo  !  He  draws  us 
To  the  Cross,  and  keeps  us  there. 

4  When  His  painful  life  was  ended, 

Then  the  spear  transfixed  His  side : 
Blood  and  water  thence  descended ; 
Pouring  forth  a  double  tide : 

o 

This  to  cleanse  us, 
That  to  heal  us  is  applied. 

5  Jesus  !  may  Thy  promised  blessing 

Comfort  to  our  souls  afford ; 
May  we  now,  Thy  Love  possessing, 
And  at  length  our  full  reward, 

Ever  praise  Thee, 
As  our  ever-glorious  Lord  ! 

Bantoliua  Maglori&iJDS.  ab.  1650. 
Tr.  John  Chandler.  1837.  a. 

0  467 


2g4  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

GOOD  FRIDAY. 


o 


164  O  Haupt  voll  Blut  und  Wunden.     7.6.7.6.  D. 

SACRED  Head,  now  wounded, 
With  grief  and  shame  weighed  down, 
Now  scornfully  surrounded 

With  thorns,  Thy  only  crown ! 
O  Sacred  Head,  what  glory, 

What  bliss,  till  now,  was  Thine ! 
Yet,  though  despised  and  gory, 
I  joy  to  call  Thee  mine. 

How  art  Thou  pale  with  anguish, 

With  sore  abuse  and  scorn  ! 
How  does  that  visage  languish, 

Which  once  was  bright  as  morn  ! 
What  Thou,  my  Lord,  hast  suffered, 

Was  all  for  sinners'  gain  ; 
Mine,  mine  was  the  transgression, 

But  Thine  the  deadly  pain. 

Lo,  here  I  fall,  my  Saviour ! 

'Tis  I  deserve  Thy  place  ! 
Look  on  me  with  Thy  favor, 

Vouchsafe  to  me  Thy  grace. 
Receive  me,  my  Redeemer ; 

My  Shepherd,  make  me  Thine ! 
Of  every  good  the  Fountain, 

Thou  art  the  Spring  of  mine ! 

What  language  shall  I  borrow 

To  thank  Thee,  dearest  Friend, 
For  this  Thy  dying  sorrow, 

Thy  pity  without  end ! 
O  make  me  Thine  for  ever, 

And  should  I  fainting  be. 
Lord,  let  me  never,  never, 

Outlive  my  love  to  Thee. 

468 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


165, 166 


Forbid  that  I  should  leave  Thee ; 

O  Jesus,  leave  not  me ; 
In  faith  may  I  receive  Thee, 

When  death  shall  set  me  free. 
When  strength  and  comfort  languish, 

And  I  must  hence  depart, 
Release  me  then  from  anguish 

By  Thine  own  wounded  heart. 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  d.  1153. 

Paul  Gerhardt.   ]653. 

James  Waddell  Alexander.  1830. 


165  8.7.8.7. 

STRICKEN,  smitten,  and  afflicted, 
See  Him  dying  on  the  tree ! 
'Tis  the  Christ  by  man  rejected ; 
Yes,  my  soul,  'tis  He  !  'tis  He  ! 

2  Mark  the  Sacrifice  appointed ! 

See  who  bears  the  awful  load ; 
'Tis  the  Word,  the  Lord's  Anointed, 
Son  of  Man,  and  Son  of  God. 

3  Here  we  have  a  firm  foundation ; 

Here  the  refuge  of  the  lost ; 
Christ's  the  Rock  of  our  salvation  : 
His  the  Name  of  which  we  boast. 

4  Lamb  of  God  for  sinners  wounded ! 

Sacrifice  to  cancel  guilt ! 
None  shall  ever  be  confounded 

Who  on  Thee  their  hope  have  built. 

Thomas  Kelly.   1804. 

166  8.7.8.7. 

OUFFERING  Son  of  Man,  be  near  me, 
kJ     In  my  sufferings  to  sustain, 
In  my  sorer  griefs  to  cheer  me 
By  Thy  more  than  mortal  pain. 

469 


Jg7  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

/ 

2  Call  to  mind  that  unknown  anguish 

In  Thy  days  of  flesh  below, 
When  Thy  troubled  soul  did  languish 
Under  a  whole  world  of  woe. 

3  By  Thy  most  severe  temptation 

In  that  dark  Satanic  hour ; 
By  Thy  last  mysterious  passion, 
Screen  me  from  the  adverse  power. 

4  By  Thy  fainting  in  the  garden, 

By  Thy  dreadful  death,  I  pray, 
Write  upon  my  heart  Thy  pardon, 
Take  my  sins  and  fears  away. 

5  By  the  travail  of  Thy  Spirit, 

By  Thine  outcry  on  the  tree, 
By  Thine  agonizing  merit, 

Gracious  Lord,  remember  me ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1767.  a. 

167  L.  M. 

0  JESUS,  crucified  for  man, 
O  Lamb,  all  glorious  on  Thy  throne, 
Teach  Thou  our  wondering  souls  to  scan 
The  mystery  of  Thy  Love  unknown. 

2  We  pray  Thee,  grant  us  strength  to  take 

Our  daily  cross,  whate'er  it  be, 
And  gladly  for  Thine  own  dear  sake 
In  paths  of  pain  to  follow  Thee. 

3  As  on  our  daily  way  we  go, 

Through  light  and  shade,  in  calm  or  strife, 
O  may  we  bear  Thy  marks  below 
In  conquered  sin  and  chastened  life. 

470 


EASTER  EVE.  168,  169 

And  week  by  week  this  day  we  ask 
That  holy  memories  of  Thy  Cross 

May  sanctify  each  common  task, 
And  turn  to  gain  each  earthly  loss. 


Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  our  cross  to  bear, 
Till  at  Thy  feet  we  lay  it  down, 

Win  thro'  Thy  Blood  our  pardon  there, 
And  thro'  the  cross  obtain  the  crown. 

William  Walsham  How.  1871. 


EASTER  EVE. 

168  C.  M. 

JESUS,  Thy  soul,  for  ever  blest, 
0      Hath  gone  among  the  dead. 
And  to  his  peaceful  p>lace  of  rest 
The  dying  thief  hath  led. 

2  And  all  for  us ;  that  when,  ere  long, 

We  shall  resign  our  breath, 

We  may  not  fear  to  go  among 

The  unseen  shades  of  death. 

3  In  death's  dark  vale  I  soon  must  be, 

But  I  will  nothing  fear  ; 
Thy  rod  and  staff  will  comfort  me  ; 
Thou  hast  Thyself  been  there. 

Isaac  Williams.  1842.  a. 

169  Der  Du,  Herr  Jesu,  Ruh  und  Bast.         L.  M. 

LORD  Jesus,  Who.  our  souls  to  save, 
Didst  rest  and  slumber  in  the  grave, 
Now  grant  us  all  in  Thee  to  rest, 
And  here  to  live  as  seems  Thee  best. 

471 


170 


THE  CHURCH  YKAK. 


2  Give  us  the  strength,  the  dauntless  faith, 
That  Thou  hast  purchased  with  Thy  Death, 
And  lead  us  to  that  glorious  place, 
Where  we  shall  see  the  Father's  face. 

3  O  Lamb  of  God,  Who  once  was  slain, 
We  thank  Thee  for  that  bitter  pain. 
Let  us  partake  Thy  Death,  that  we 
May  enter  into  Life  with  Thee. 

Georg  Werner.  1638. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

EASTER— CHRIST'S  RESURRECTION. 

170  Finita  jam  sunt  proelia.  8.8.8.4. 

THE  strife  is  o'er,  the  battle  done  ! 
The  victory  of  life  is  won  ; 
The  song  of  triumph  has  begun, 
Hallelujah! 

2  The  pow'rs  of  Death  have  done  their  worst, 
But  Christ  their  legions  hath  dispersed ; 
Let  shouts  of  holy  joy  outburst, — 

'  Hallelujah! 

3  The  three  sad  days  are  quickly  sped : 
He  rises  glorious  from  the  dead : 
All  glory  to  our  risen  Head  ! 


Hallelujal 


4  He  closed  the  yawning  gates  of  hell; 
The  bars  from  Heav'n's  high  portals  fell ! 
Let  hymns  of  praise  His  triumphs  tell  ! 

Hallelujah  ! 

5  Lord  !  by  the  stripes  which  wounded  Thee, 
From  Death's  dread  sting  Thy  servants  free, 
That  we  may  live,  and  sing  to  Thee, 

Halleluiah  ! 


Latin  Hvrnn  of  XII.  Century. 
Tr.  Francis  Pott.   1859. 


472 


EASTER.  Yd 

171  lis. 

WELCOME,  happy  morning !  age  to  age 
shall  say, 

Hell  to-day  is  vanquished,  heaven  is  won  to- 
day. 

Lo !  the  dead  is  living,  God  for  evermore ; 

Him,  their  true  Creator,  all  His  works  adore. 

Welcome,  happy  morning  !  age  to  age  shall 
say, 

Hell  to-day  is  vanquished,  heaven  is  won 
to-day. 

2  Maker   and    Redeemer,  life   and    health  of 

all, 
Thou  from  heaven  beholding  human  nature's 

fall, 
Of    the  Father's  Godhead,    true   and   only 

Son, 
Manhood   to    deliver,    manhood    didst    put 

on. 
Welcome,  happy  morning !  age  to  age  shall 

say, 
Hell  to-day  is  vanquished,  heaven    is  won 

to-day. 

3  Thou,  of  life  the   Author,   death  didst  un- 

dergo, 
Tread  the  path  of  darkness,  saving  strength 

to  show ; 
Come,  then,  True    and    Faithful,  now  fulfil 

Thy  word ; 
'Tis    Thine    own    third   morning :    rise,  O 

buried  Lord ! 
Welcome,  happy  morning !  age  to  age  shall 

say, 
Hell  to-day   is  vanquished,  heaven   is  won 

to-day. 

473 


]J2  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

4  Loose  the  souls  long  prisoned,  bound  with 

Satan's  chain, 
All  that  now  is  fallen  raise  to  life  again ; 
Show  Thy  face  in  brightness,  bid  the  nations 

see, 
Bring  again  our  daylight ;  day  returns  with 

Thee ! 
Welcome,  happy  morning !  age  to  age  shall 

say, 
Hell  to-day  is  vanquished,  heaven  is  won 

to-day. 

Fortunatus.  VI.  Century. 
Tr.  John  Ellerton.  1868. 


172  L.  M. 

LIFT  up,  lift  up  your  voices  now, 
The  whole  wide  world  rejoices  now  ; 
The  Lord  hath  triumphed  gloriously ; 
The  Lord  shall  reign  victoriously. 

2  In  vain  with  stone  the  cave  they  barred ; 
In  vain  the  watch  kept  ward  and  guard ; 
Majestic  from  the  fast-sealed  tomb, 

In  wondrous  triumph  Christ  is  come ! 

3  He  binds  in  chains  the  ancient  foe ; 
A  countless  host  He  frees  from  woe ; 
And  heaven's  high  portal  open  flies, 
For  Christ  has  risen,  and  man  shall  rise  ! 


And  all  He  did,  and  all  He  bare, 
He  gives  us  as  our  own  to  share  ; 
And  hope,  and  joy,  and  peace  begin, 
For  Christ  has  won,  and  we  shall  win ! 

474 


EASTER.  173 

5  O  Victor,  aid  us  in  the  fight, 

And  lead  through  death  to  realms  of  light ; 
We  safely  pass  where  Thou  hast  trod  ; 
And  die  in  Thee  to  rise  to  God. 

6  Thy  flock,  from  sin  and  death  set  free, 
Glad  Hallelujahs  raise  to  Thee  ; 
And  ever,  with  the  heavenly  host, 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Author  unknown. 

173  Christ  Lag  in  Todesbanden.     8.7.8.7.7.8.7.4. 

CHRIST    Jesus    lay    in    Death's    strong 
bands, 
For  our  offences  given  ; 
But  now  at  God's  Right  Hand  He  stands, 

And  brings  us  life  from  heaven : 
Wherefore  joyful  let  us  be 
And  sing  to  God  right  thankfully 
Loud  songs  of  Alleluia ! 
Alleluia  ! 

2  It  was  a  strange  and  dreadful  strife, 

When  Life  and  Death  contended ; 
The  victory  remained  with  Life, 

The  reign  of  Death  was  ended  : 
Stript  of  power,  no  more  he  reigns ; 
An  empty  shape  alone  remains ; 

His  sting  is  lost  for  ever ! 
Alleluia  ! 

3  So  let  us  keep  the  festival 

Whereto  the  Lord  invites  us  ; 
Christ  is  Himself  the  joy  of  all, 

The  Sun  thai  warms  and  lights  us  : 
By  His  grace  He  doth  impart 
Eternal  sunshine  to  the  heart; 
The  night  of  sin  is  ended ! 
Alleluia  ! 
475 


174  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

4  Then  let  us  feast  this  Easter  day 
On  the  true  Bread  of  heaven ; 
The  word  of  grace  hath  purged  away 

The  old  and  wicked  leaven  : 
Christ  alone  our  souls  will  feed ; 
He  is  our  Meat  and  Drink  indeed ; 
Faith  lives  upon  no  other ! 
Alleluia ! 

Martin  Luther,  1524. 

based  on  the  Sequence  VictimaePaschali. 

Tr.  Richard  Massie.  1 854. 


174:  "A(Tw[i£v  7rdvT£?  Xaoi.        7.6.  Trochaic. 

COME,  ye  faithful,  raise  the  strain 
Of  triumphant  gladness ! 
God  hath  brought  His  Israel 

Into  joy  from  sadness  ! 
Loosed  from  Pharaoh's  bitter  yoke 

Jacob's  sons  and  daughters ; 
Led  them  with  unmoistened  foot 
Through  the  Red  Sea  waters. 

2  'Tis  the  Spring  of  souls  to-day  : 

Christ  hath  burst  His  prison  ; 
And  from  three  days'  sleep  in  death, 

As  a  sun,  hath  risen. 
All  the  winter  of  our  sins, 

Long  and  dark,  is  flying 
From  His  light,  to  Whom  we  give 

Thanks  and  praise  undying. 

3  Neither  might  the  gates  of  death, 

Nor  the  tomb's  dark  portal, 
Nor  the  watchers,  nor  the  seal, 
Hold  Thee  as  a  mortal : 

476 


EASTER.  175 

But  today  amidst  the  twelve 
Thou  didst  stand,  bestowing 

That  Thy  peace,  which  evermore 
Passeth  human  knowing. 

John  of  Damascus,   ab.  780. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.   1859. 

175  7s. 

CHRIST  the  Lord  is  risen  to-day, 
Sons  of  men  and  angels  say, 
Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high  ; 
Sing  ye  heavens,  and  earth  reply. 

2  Love's  redeeming  work  is  done, 
Fought  the  fight,  the  battle  won  ; 
Lo  !  the  Sun's  eclipse  is  o'er ; 
Lo !  He  sets  in  blood  no  more. 

3  Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal ; 
Christ  hath  burst  the  gates  of  hell ! 
Death  in  vain  forbids  His  rise ; 
Christ  hath  opened  Paradise. 

4  Lives  again  our  glorious  King  ; 
Where,  O  Death,  is  now  thy  sting? 
Dying  once,  He  all  doth  save ; 
Where  thy  victory,  0  Grave  ? 

5  Soar  we  now  where  Christ  hath  led, 
Following  our  exalted  Head  : 
Made  like  Him,  like  Him  we  rise  ; 
Ours  the  cross,  the  grave,  the  skies ! 

6  Hail,  the  Lord  of  earth  and  heaven ! 
Praise  to  Thee  by  both  be  given  ; 
Thee  we  greet  triumphant  now ; 
Hail,  the  Resurrection  Thou  ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 

-177 


176    177  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

176  8.7.8.7.  D. 

ALLELUIA!    Alleluia! 
J\.     Hearts  to  heaven,  and  voices  raise ; 
Sing  to  God  a  hymn  of  gladness, 

Sing  to  God  a  hymn  of  praise. 
He  Who  on  the  Cross  a  Victim 

For  the  world's  salvation  bled, 
Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of  Glory, 

Now  is  risen  from  the  dead ! 

2  Christ  is  risen  !     Christ  the  first-fruits 

Of  the  holy  harvestfield, 
Which,  with  all  its  full  abundance, 

At  His  second  coming  yield. 
Then  the  golden  ears  of  harvest 

Will  their  heads  before  Him  wave, 
Ripened  by  His  glorious  sunshine, 

From  the  furrows  of  the  grave. 

3  Christ  is  risen  !  we  are  risen  : 

Shed  on  us  Thy  heavenly  grace, 
Rain,  and  dew,  and  gleams  of  glory, 

From  the  brightness  of  Thy  face ; 
That  we,  Lord,  with  hearts  in  heaven, 

Here  on  earth  may  fruitful  be, 
And  by  angel-hands  be  gathered, 

And  be  ever  safe  with  Thee. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1865. 

177  Christus  ist  erstanden.  1.1.1.1  A. 

CHRIST  the  Lord  is  risen  again  ; 
Christ  hath  broken  every  chain ; 
Hark,  angelic  voices  cry, 
Singing  evermore  on  high, 

Alleluia ! 

478 


EASTER.  ]_fg 

2  He  Who  gave  for  us  His  life, 
Who  for  us  endured  the  strife, 
Is  our  Paschal  Lamb  to-day ; 
We,  too,  sing  for  joy,  and  say, 

Alleluia ! 

3  He  Who  bore  all  pain  and  loss 
Comfortless  upon  the  Cross, 
Lives  in  glory  now  on  high, 
Pleads  for  us,  and  hears  our  cry : 

Alleluia ! 

4  He  Who  slumbered  in  the  grave, 
Is  exalted  now  to  save ; 

Now  through  Christendom  it  rings 
That  the  Lamb  is  King  of  kings, 
Alleluia ! 

5  Thou  our  Paschal  Lamb  indeed, 
Christ,  Thy  ransomed  people  feed ; 
Take  our  sins  and  guilt  away, 
That  we  all  may  sing  for  aye, 

Alleluia  ! 

Michael  Weisse.  1531.  From  the  Bohemian. 
Tr.  Catherine  Wink-worth.  1858. 

1 78  Willhommen,  Held  im  Streite.  C.  M. 

WELCOME,  Thou  Victor  in  the  strife, 
Welcome  from  out  the  cave ! 
To-day  we  triumph  in  Thy  life 
Around  Thine  empty  grave. 

2  Our  enemy  is  put  to  shame, 

His  short-lived  triumph  o'er ; 
Our  God  is  with  us,  we  exclaim, 
We  fear  our  foe  no  more. 
479 


119  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  The  dwellings  of  the  just  resound 

With  songs  of  victory  ; 
For  in  their  midst  Thou,  Lord,  art  found, 
And  bringest  peace  with  Thee. 

4  O  let  Thy  conquering  banner  wave 

O'er  hearts  Thou  makest  free ; 
And  point  the  path  that  from  the  grave 
Leads  heavenward  up  to  Thee. 

Benjamin  Schmolcke.  1712. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.    1855. 


179  ' Avaffrdffstoq   rjfj.ipa.  7.6.7.6.    D. 

11HE  day  of  Resurrection ! 
Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad ! 
The  Passover  of  gladness, 
The  Passover  of  God  ! 
From  death  to  Life  eternal, 
From  earth  unto  the  sky, 
Our  Christ  hath  brought  us  over, 
With  hymns  of  victory. 

2.  Our  hearts  be  pure  from  evil, 

That  we  may  see  aright 
The  Lord  in  rays  eternal 

Of  resurrection  light : 
And  listening  to  His  accents, 

May  hear,  so  calm  and  plain, 
His  own  "  All  hail  !" — and,  hearing, 

May  raise  the  victor  strain. 

3  Now  let  the  heavens  be  joyful ! 
Let  earth  her  song  begin  ! 
Let  all  the  world  keep  triumph, 
And  all  that  is  therein  : 

480 


EASTER.  IgO 

111  grateful  exultation 

Their  notes  let  all  things  blend, 
For  Christ  the  Lord  hath  risen, 

Our  joy  that  hath  no  end. 

John  of  Damascus,  ab.  760. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.   1862.  a. 

180  Jesus  lebt  !  mit  Ihm  auch  ich.         7.8.7.8.7.7. 

JESUS  lives  !  no  longer  now 
Can  thy  terrors,  Death,  appall  me ; 
Jesus  lives ;  by  this  I  know 

From  the  grave  He  will  recall  me. 
Brighter  scenes  will  then  commence ; 
This  shall  be  my  confidence. 

2  Jesus  lives !  to  Him  the  Throne 

High  o'er  heaven  and  earth  is  given : 
I  shall  go  where  He  is  gone, 

Live  and  reign  with  Him  in  heaven. 
God  is  pledged  ;  weak  doubtings  hence ! 
This  shall  be  my  confidence. 

3  Jesus  lives !  for  me  He  died, 

Hence  will  I,  to  Jesus  living, 
Pure  in  heart  and  act  abide, 

Praise  to  Him  and  glory  giving. 
Freely  God  doth  aid  dispense ; 
This  shall  be  my  confidence. 

4  Jesus  lives!  I  know  full  well, 

Naught  from  me  His  Love  shall  sever; 
Life,  nor  death,  nor  powers  of  hell, 

Part  me  now  from  Christ  for  ever. 
God  will  be  a  sure  Defence : 
This  shall  be  my  confidence 

481 


XS1  THE  CHURCII  YEAR. 

5  Jesus  lives !  henceforth  is  death 
But  the  gate  of  Life  immortal ; 
This  shall  calm  my  trembling  breath, 

When  I  pass  its  gloomy  portal. 
Faith  shall  cry,  as  fails  each  sense, 
"  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Confidence  I" 

Christian  F.  Gellert.   1757. 

Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox.   1841-64. 

181  L.  M. 

I  KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  lives  ! 
What  comfort  this  sweet  sentence  gives, 
He  lives,  He  lives,  Who  once  was  dead, 
He  lives,  my  ever-living  Head. 

2  He  lives  to  bless  me  with  His  Love. 
He  lives  to  plead  for  me  above, 

He  lives  my  hungry  soul  to  feed, 
He  lives  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

3  He  lives  to  grant  me  rich  supply, 
He  lives  to  guide  me  with  His  eye, 
He  lives  to  comfort  me  when  faint, 
He  lives  to  hear  my  soul's  complaint. 

4  He  lives  to  silence  all  my  fears, 
He  lives  to  wipe  away  my  tears, 
He  lives  to  calm  my  troubled  heart, 
He  lives  all  blessings  to  impart. 

5  He  lives,  all  glory  to  His  Name ! 
He  lives,  my  Jesus  still  the  same ; 

0  the  sweet  joy  this  sentence  gives, 

1  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives ! 

Samnel  Medley.  1775.  a. 

482 


s 


ASCENSION.  182 

ASCENSION. 

8.7.8.7.  D. 
EE  the  Conqueror  mounts  in  triumph ; 
See  the  King  in  royal  state, 
Riding  on  the  clouds,  His  chariot, 

To  His  heavenly  palace  gate  ! 
Hark !  the  choir  of  angel  voices, 

Joyful  Alleluias  sing, 
And  the  portals  high  are  lifted, 
To  receive  their  heavenly  King. 

Who  is  this  that  comes  in  glory, 

With  the  trump  of  jublilee  ? 
Lord  of  battles,  God  of  armies, 

He  hath  gained  the  victory !    • 
He  who  on  the  Cross  did  suffer, 

He  Who  from  the  grave  arose, 
He  hath  vanquished  sin  and  Satan, 

He  by  death  hath  spoiled  His  foes. 

Now  our  heavenly  Aaron  enters, 

With  His  Blood  within  the  veil ; 
Joshua  now  is  come  to  Canaan, 

And  the  kings  before  Him  quail ; 
Now  He  plants  the  tribes  of  Israel 

In  their  promised  resting-place ; 
Now  our  great  Elijah  offers 

Double  portion  of  his  grace. 

He  hath  raised  our  human  nature 

On  the  clouds  to  God's  right  hand  : 
There  we  sit  in  heavenly  places, 

There  with  Him  in  glory  stand  : 
Jesus  reigns,  adored  by  angels : 

.Man  with  God  is  on  the  throne: 
Mighty  Lord,  in  Thine  Ascension 

We  by  faith  behold  our  own. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1862. 
10  483 


183,  184  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

183  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

LOOK,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  glorious, 
Bee  the  Man  of  Sorrows  now ; 
From  the  fight  returned  victorious, 
Every  knee  to  Him  shall  bow ; 

Crown  Him  !     Crown  Him  ! 
Crowns  become  the  Victor's  brow. 

2  Crown  the  Saviour,  angels  crown  Him  ; 

Rich  the  trophies  Jesus  brings ; 
On  the  seat  of  power  enthrone  Him, 
While  the  vault  of  heaven  rings ; 
Crown  Him  !     Crown  Him  ! 
Crown  the  Saviour  King  of  kings. 

3  Sinners  in  derision  crowned  Him, 

Mocking  thus  the  Saviour's  claim ; 
Saints  and  angels  crowd  around  Him, 
Own  His  title,  praise  His  name ; 
Crown  Him  !     Crown  Him  ! 
Spread  abroad  the  Victor's  fame. 

4  Hark !  those  bursts  of  acclamation  ; 

Hark  !  those  loud  triumphant  chords, 
Jesus  takes  the  highest  station  ; 
O  what  joy  the  sight  affords ! 

Crown  Him  !     Crown  Him ! 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Thomas  Kelly.  1809. 


184  L-  M. 

UR  Lord  is  risen  from,  the  dead ; 
Our  Jesus  is  gone  up  on  high  : 
The  powers  of  hell  are  captive  led, 
Dragged  to  the  portals  of  the  sky. 

484 


0 


H 


ASCENSION.  Jgg 

2  There  His  triumphal  chariot  waits, 

And  angels  chant  the  solemn  lay  : 
Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  gates  ! 
Ye  everlasting  doors,  give  way ! 

3  Loose  all  your  bars  of  massy  light, 

And  wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene: 
He  claims  these  mansions  as  His  right ; 
Receive  the  King  of  Glory  in. 

4  Who  is  the  King  of  Glory,  who  ? 

The  Lord,  that  all  His  foes  o'ercame ; 
The  world,  sin,  death,  and  hell  o'erthrew ; 
And  Jesus  is  the  Conqueror's  name. 

Charles  Wesley.   1741. 

185  7s. 

AIL  the  day  that  sees  Him  rise, 
Glorious,  to  His  native  skies ! 
Christ,  awhile  to  mortals  given, 
Reascends  His  native  heaven. 

2  There  the  glorious  triumph  waits ; 
Lift  your  heads,  eternal  gates ! 
Wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene ; 
Take  the  King  of  Glory  in  ! 

3  Him  though  highest  heaven  receives, 
Still  He  loves  the  earth  He  leaves ; 
Though  returning  to  His  throne, 
Still  He  calls  mankind  His  own. 

4  See,  He  lifts  His  hands  above ! 
See,  He  shows  the  prints  of  love ! 
Hark,  His  gracious  lips  bestow 
Blessings  on  His  Church  below  ! 

5  Still  for  us  His  death  He  pleads  ; 
Prevalent,  He  intercedes : 
Near  Himself  prepares  our  place, 
Harbinger  of  human  race. 

485 


186    187  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

6  There  we  shall  with  Thee  remain, 
Partners  of  Thy  endless  reign  ; 
There  Thy  face  unclouded  see, 
Find  our  heaven  of  heavens  in  Thee. 

Charles  Wesley.  1739.  a. 

186  Hymnum  canamus  gloriae.  L.  M. 

A  HYMN  of  glory  let  us  sing ; 
New  hymns  throughout  the  world  shall 
ring ; 
By  a  new  way  none  ever  trod, 
Christ  mounteth  to  the  throne  of  God. 

2  May  our  affections  thither  tend, 
And  thither  constantly  ascend, 
Where,  seated  on  the  Father's  throne, 
Thee,  reigning  in  the  heavens,  we  own  ! 

3  Be  Thou  our  present  Joy,  O  Lord, 
Who  wilt  be  ever  our  Reward  : 
And  as  the  countless  ages  flee, 
May  all  our  glory  be  in  Thee ! 

Venerable  Bede.  d.  735. 

Tr.  Elizabeth  Rundell  Charles.  1858. 

187  S.  M.  D. 

THOU  art  gone  up  on  high 
To  mansions  in  the  skies, 
And  round  Thy  throne  unceasingly 

The  songs  of  praise  arise. 
But  we  are  lingering  here, 

With  sin  and  care  oppressed ; 
Lord,  send  Thy  promised  Comforter, 
And  lead  us  to  Thy  rest ! 

2  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high  ; 

But  Thou  didst  first  come  down, 
Through  earth's  most  bitter  misery 
To  pass  unto  Thy  crown ; 

486 


ASCENSION. 


188 


And  girt  with  griefs  and  fears 
Our  onward  course  must  be ; 

But  only  let  that  path  of  tears 
Lead  us  at  last  to  Thee ! 

Thou  art  gone  up  on  high  : 

But  Thou  shalt  come  again, 
With  all  the  bright  ones  of  the  sky 

Attendant  in  Thy  train. 
O  by  Thy  saving  power 

So  make  us  live  and  die, 
That  we  may  stand  in  that  dread  hour, 

At  Thy  right  hand  on  high ! 

Emma  Leslie  Toke.  1851. 


188  Zeuch  uns  nach  Dir.  7.6.7.6. 

RAW  us  to  Thee,  Lord  Jesus, 
And  we  will  hasten  on  ; 
For  strong  desire  doth  seize  us 


D 


To  go  where  Thou  art 


D 


gone. 


2  Draw  us  to  Thee ;  enlighten 

These  hearts  to  find  Thy  way, 
That  else  the  tempests  frighten, 
Or  pleasures  lure  astray. 

3  Draw  us  to  Thee ;  and  teach  us 

Even  now  that  rest  to  find, 
Where  turmoils  cannot  reach  us, 
Nor  cares  weigh  down  the  mind. 

4  Draw  us  to  Thee ;  nor  leave  us 

Till  all  our  path  is  trod, 
Then  in  Thine  arms  receive  us, 
And  bear  us  home  to  God. 

Froidrich  Funcke.  1686. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.   1862. 

487 


]  §9  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

CHRIST'S  GLORY  AND  KINGDOM. 

189  c.  M. 

THE  Head  that  once  was  crowned  with 
thorns 
Is  crowned  with  glory  now  ; 
A  royal  diadem  adorns 
The  mighty  Victor's  brow. 

2  The  highest  place  that  heaven  affords 

Is  His  by  sovereign  right : 
The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords, 
And  heaven's  eternal  Light. 

3  The  joy  of  all  who  dwell  above, 

The  joy  of  all  below, 
To  whom  He  manifests  His  Love, 
And  grants  His  Name  to  know. 

4  To  them  the  Cross,  with  all  its  shame, 

With  all  its  grace,  is  given ; 
Their  name  an  everlasting  name, 
Their  joy  the  joy  of  heaven. 

5  They  suffer  with  their  Lord  below, 

They  reign  with  Him  above  ; 
Their  profit  and  their  joy  to  know 
The  mystery  of  His  Love. 

6  The  Cross  He  bore  is  life  and  health, 

Though  shame  and  death  to  Him : 
His  people's  hope,  His  people's  wealth, 
Their  everlasting  theme. 

Thomas  Kelly.  1820.  a. 
488 


CHRIST'S  KINGDOM.  J9Q 

190  H.  M. 

REJOICE,  the  Lord  is  King ! 
Your  Lord  and  King  adore; 
Mortals,  give  thanks  and  sing, 

And  triumph  evermore ; 
Lift  up  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice, 
Rejoice,  for  evermore,  rejoice. 

2  Jesus,  the  Saviour,  reigns, 

The  God  of  truth  and  love ; 
When  He  had  purged  our  stains 

He  took  His  seat  above. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  etc. 

3  His  kingdom  cannot  fail, 

He  rules  o'er  earth  and  heaven : 
The  keys  of  death  and  hell 

Are  to  our  Jesus  given. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  etc. 

4  He  sits  at  God's  Eight  Hand, 

Till  all  His  foes  submit, 
And  bow  to  His  command, 

Or  fall  beneath  His  feet. 
Lift  up  your  heart,  etc. 

5  He  all  His  foes  shall  quell, 

Shall  all  our  sins  destroy ; 
And  every  bosom  swell 

With  pure  seraphic  joy  : 
Lift  up  your  heart,  etc. 

6  Rejoice  in  glorious  hope  ; 

Jesus,  the  Judge  shall  come, 
And  take  His  servants  up 

To  their  eternal  home  : 
We  soon  shall  hear  the  archangel's  voice. 
The  trump  of  God  shall  sound,  Rejoice! 

Charles  Wesley.  1746. 
John  Taylor.  1795. 

489 


191  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

191  &  M.  D. 

CROWN  Him  with  many  crowns, 
The  Lamb  upon  His  throne ; 
Hark !  how  the  heavenly  anthem  drowns 

All  music  but  its  own  ! 
Awake,  my  soul,  and  sing 

Of  Him  who  died  for  thee, 
And  hail  Him  as  thy  chosen  King 
Through  all  eternity. 

2  Crown  Him  the  Son  of  God 

Before  the  worlds  began, 
And  ye,  who  tread  where  He  hath  trod, 

Crown  Him  the  Son  of  Man, 
Who  every  grief  hath  known 

That  wrings  the  human  breast, 
And  takes  and  bears  them  for  His  own, 

That  all  in  Him  may  rest. 

3  Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  Life, 

Who  triumphed  o'er  the  grave, 
And  rose  victorious  in  the  strife 

For  those  He  came  to  save ; 
His  glories  now  we  sing, 

Who  died,  and  rose  on  high, 
Who  died,  eternal  life  to  bring, 

And  lives  that  death  may  die. 

4  Crown  Him  of  lords  the  Lord, 

Who  over  all  doth  reign, 
Who  once  on  earth  the  Incarnate  Word 

For  ransomed  sinners  slain, 
Now  lives  in  worlds  of  light, 

Where  saints  with  angels  sing 
Their  songs  before  Him  day  and  night, 

Their  God, — Redeemer, — King. 

490 


CHRIST'S  KINGDOM.  J92 

5  Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  heaven, 

Enthroned  in  worlds  above, 
Crown  Him  the  King  to  Whom  is  given 

The  wondrous  name  of  Love. 
Crown  Him  with  many  crowns 

As  tli rones  before  Him  fall, 
Crown  Him,  ye  kings,  with  many  crowns, 

For  He  is  King  of  all. 

Matthew  Bridges.  1852.  a. 

192  L.  M. 

JESUS  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  His  successive  journeys  run  ; 
His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2  For  Him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  endless  praises  crown  His  head  ; 
His  Name,  like  sweet  perfume,  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 

3  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  His  Love  with  sweetest  song ; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  His  Name. 

4  Blessings  abound  where'er  He  reigns  ; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  lose  his  chains ; 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

5  Where  He  displays  His  healing  power 
Death  and  the  curse  are  known  no  more ; 
In  Him  the  tribes  of  Adam  boast 

More  blessings  than  their  father  lost. 

491 


]93  T1IE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

6  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King  ; 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719.  a. 


H 


193  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

ARK !  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 
Sound  the  note  of  praise  above ! 
Jesus  reigns,  and  heaven  rejoices ; 

Jesus  reigns,  the  God  of  love. 
See,  He  sits  on  yonder  throne ; 
Jesus  rules  the  world  alone. 

2  Jesus,  hail !     Whose  glory  brightens 
All  above,  and  makes  it  fair : 

Lord  of  life,  Thy  smile  enlightens, 

Cheers,  and  charms  Thy  people  here. 
When  we  think  of  Love  like  Thine, 
Lord,  we  own  it  Love  divine. 

3  King  of  glory,  reign  for  ever ; 
Thine  an  everlasting  crown  : 

Nothing  from  Thy  Love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  Thou  hast  made  Thine  own ; 
Happy  objects  of  Thy  grace, 
Destined  to  behold  Thy  face. 

4  Saviour,  hasten  Thine  appearing ; 
Bring,  O  bring  the  glorious  day, 

When  the  awful  summons  hearing, 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away. 
Then,  with  golden  harps,  we'll  sing, 
"  Glory,  glory,  to  our  King." 

Thomas  Kelly.  180G.  a. 
492 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  \ty^    \C^^ 

PRAYER  TO  CHRIST. 

194  Jesu,  nostra  Redemptio.  C.  M. 

0  CHRIST,  our  Hope,  our  heart's  Desire, 
Redemption's  only  Spring ! 
Creator  of  the  world  art  Thou, 
Its  Saviour  and  its  King. 

2  How  vast  the  mercy  and  the  Love, 

Which  laid  our  sins  on  Thee, 
And  led  Thee  to  a  cruel  death, 
To  set  Thy  people  free ! 

3  But  now  the  bands  of  death  are  burst, 

The  ransom  has  been  paid ; 
And  Thou  art  on  Thy  Father's  throne, 
In  glorious  robes  arrayed. 

4  O  may  Thy  mighty  Love  prevail 

Our  sinful  souls  to  spare  ! 
O  may  we  come  before  Thy  throne, 
And  find  acceptance  there! 

5  O  Christ,  be  Thou  our  present  Joy, 

Our  future  great  Reward ; 
Our  only  glory  may  it  be 
To  glory  in  the  Lord ! 

Before  900. 

Tr.  John  Chandler.  1837. 

195  C.  M.  D. 

THEE,  Jesus,  suffering,  crucified, 
Thee,  dead  and  in  the  grave, 
Thee,  ris'n,  ascended,  glorified, 
With  power  all  flesh  to  save : 
O  God  Incarnate,  Thee  we  pray, 

By  Thine  own  Life  divine, 
Wash  Thou  our  many  sins  away 
In  that  dear  Blood  of  Thine. 

493 


196  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

2  Blest  Saviour,  from  all  fleshly  taint 

Our  spirits  purge  within, 
Nor  suffer  our  sad  hearts  to  faint 

With  unforgiven  sin. 
O,  by  Thy  tears  so  meekly  poured 

For  sorrows  not  Thine  own, 
Forth  from  our  breasts,  Eternal  Lord, 

Pluck  out  the  heart  of  stone. 

3  Our  love  from  this  world  more  and  more 

By  Thy  sweet  grace  withdraw, 
To  love  Thee,  praise  Thee,  and  adore, 

And  muse  upon  Thy  law. 
So  may  we  to  Thy  Holy  Hill 

In  Thy  blest  time  ascend  ; 
And  do  Thou  here  control  our  will, 

And  guide  us  to  the  end. 

Edward  Caswall.  1858.  a. 

196  c.  m. 

THOU  art  the  Way :  to  Thee  alone 
From  sin  and  death  we  flee  : 
And  he  who  would  the  Father  seek, 
Must  seek  Him,  Lord,  by  Thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  Truth  :  Thy  Word  alone 

Sound  wisdom  can  impart : 
Thou  only  canst  inform  the  mind, 
And  purify  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  Life:  the  rending  tomb 

Proclaims  Thy  conquering  arm : 
And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee, 
Nor  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 

4  Thou  art  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life: 

Grant  us  that  Way  to  know ; 
That  Truth  to  keep,  that  Life  to  win, 
Whose  joys  eternal  flow. 

George  Washington  Doane.   1824. 
494 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  J9T    198 

197  0  Christe,  Morgensterne.  C.  M. 

0  CHRIST,  Thou  bright  and  morning 
Star, 
Now  shed  Thy  light  abroad : 
Shine  on  us  from  Thy  throne  afar 
With  Thy  pure  glorious  Word. 

2  O  Jesus,  Comfort  of  the  poor, 

I  lift  my  heart  to  Thee  ; 
I  know  Thy  mercies  still  endure, 
And  Thou  wilt  pity  me. 

3  For  Thou  didst  suffer  for  my  soul, 

Her  burdens  to  remove  : 
O  make  me  through  Thy  sorrows  whole, 
Refresh  me  with  Thy  love. 

4  Then,  Jesus,  glory,  honor,  praise, 

I'll  ever  sing  to  Thee : 
And  Thou  at  last  my  soul  wilt  raise 
To  endless  joys  with  Thee. 

Unknown.  1579. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858.  a. 

198  7s.  8  lines. 

SAVIOUR,  when  in  dust  to  Thee 
Low  we  bend  the  adoring  knee ; 
When,  repentant,  to  the  skies, 
Scarce  we  lift  our  weeping  eyes; 
O,  by  all  Thy  pains  and  woe 
Suffered  once  for  man  below, 
Bending  from  Thy  throne  on  high, 
Hear  our  solemn  Litany  ! 

2  By  Thy  helpless  infant  years, 
By  Thy  life  of  want  and  tears, 
By  Thy  days  of  sore  distress 
In  the  savage  wilderness  ; 

495 


199  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

By  the  dread  mysterious  hour 
Of  the  insulting  tempter's  power ; 
Turn,  O  turn  a  favoring  eye, 
Hear  our  solemn  Litany  ! 


3  By  Thine  hour  of  dire  despair, 
By  Thine  agony  of  prayer ; 

By  the  cross,  the  nail,  the  thorn, 
Piercing  spear,  the  torturing  scorn  ; 
By  the  gloom  that  veiled  the  skies 
O'er  the  dreadful  sacrifice  ; 
Listen  to  our  humble  cry, 
Hear  our  solemn  Litany  ! 

4  By  Thy  deep  expiring  groan ; 
By  the  sad  sepulchral  stone ; 
By  the  vault  whose  dark  abode 
Held  in  vain  the  rising  God ; 

O,  from  earth  to  heaven  restored, 
Mighty,  re-ascended  Lord, 
Listen,  listen  to  the  cry 
Of  our  solemn  Litany  ! 

Sir  Robert  Grant.  1815. 

199  8.8.8.6. 

OTHOU,  the  contrite  sinners'  Friend, 
Who  loving,  lov'st  them  to  the  end, 
On  this  alone  my  hopes  depend, 
That  Thou  wilt  plead  for  me. 

2  When  weary  in  the  Christian  race, 
Far  off  appears  my  resting  place, 
And  fainting,  I  mistrust  Thy  grace, 
Then  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 

496 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  200 

3  When  I  have  erred  and  gone  astray, 
Afar  from  Thine  and  wisdom's  way, 
And  see  no  glimmering  guiding  ray, 
Still,  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 


4  When  Satan,  by  my  sins  made  bold, 
Strives  from  Thy  Cross  to  loose  my  hold, 
Then  with  Thy  pitying  arms  enfold, 
And  plead,  O  plead  for  me  ! 


5  And  when  my  dying  hour  draws  near, 
Darkened  with  anguish,  guilt,  and  fear, 
Then  to  my  fainting  sight  appear, 
Pleading  in  heaven  for  me. 

Charlotte  Elliott.   1835. 


200  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

MY  faith  looks  up  to  Thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 
Saviour  divine ! 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray ; 
Take  all  my  guilt  away ; 
O  let  me  from  this  day 
Be  wholly  Thine. 


May  Thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart, 

My  zeal  inspire ; 
As  Thou  hast  died  for  me, 
O  may  my  love  to  Thee, 
Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  be, 

A  living  fire. 
497 


201  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread, 

Be  Thou  my  Guide : 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day, 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  Thee  aside. 


4  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  death's  cold  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll ; 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove  ; 
O  bear  me  safe  above, 
A  ransomed  soul. 

Ray  Palmer.   1830. 
2Xj\.  'Iyffou  yXuxuTare.  7.6.7.6.8.8.7.7. 

JESUS,  Name  all  names  above, 
Jesus,  best  and  dearest, 
Jesus,  Fount  of  perfect  love, 
Holiest,  tenderest,  nearest; 
Jesus,  Source  of  grace  completest, 
Jesus  purest,  Jesus  sweetest, 
Jesus,  Well  of  power  divine, 
Make  me,  keep  me,  seal  me  Thine ! 

2  Thou  didst  call  the  prodigal ; 
Thou  didst  pardon  Mary : 
Thou  Whose  words  can  never  fall, 
Love  can  never  vary ; 
Thou  Whose  wounds  are  ever  pleading, 
And  Thy  passion  interceding, 
From  my  misery  let  me  rise 
To  a  home  in  Paradise ! 

498 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  202 

3  Jesus,  crowned  with  thorns  for  me, 

Scourged  for  my  transgression ! 
Witnessing,  through  agony, 
That  Thy  good  confession  ; 
Jesus,  clad  in  purple  raiment, 
For  my  evils  making  payment ; 
Let  not  all  Thy  woe  and  pain, 
Let  not  Calvary,  be  in  vain  ! 

4  When  I  reach  death's  bitter  sea, 

And  its  waves  roll  higher, 
Help  the  more  forsaking  me, 
As  the  storm  draws  nigher : 
Jesus,  leave  me  not  to  languish, 
Helpless,  hopeless,  full  of  anguish ! 
Tell  me, — "  Verily,  I  say, 
Thou  shalt  be  with  Me  to-day  !" 

Theoctistus  of  the  Studium.  ab.  890. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1862. 

202  Lux  alma  Jesu.  S.  M. 

LIGHT  of  the  anxious  heart, 
Jesus !  Thy  suppliants  cheer ; 
Bid  Thou  the  gloom  of  guilt  depart, 
And  shed  Thy  sweetness  here. 

2  O  happy  he  whose  breast 

Thou  makest  Thine  abode ; 
Sweet  Light  that  with  the  pure  wilt  rest, 
For  they  shall  see  their  God. 

3  Brightness  of  God  above, 

Unfathomable  grace, 
Within  our  hearts  implant  Thy  Love, 
And  fix  Thy  dwelling-place. 

11  499 


203  THE  CHUKCH  YEAR. 

4  To  lowly  minds  revealed, 
Our  Saviour  we  adore  ; 
Like  tribute  to  the  Father  yield 
And  Spirit,  evermore. 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  d.  llo3. 
Tr.  John  Henry  Newman.  1836. 


203  7s.  8  lines. 

JESUS,  Lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly, 
While  the  nearer  waters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high ! 
Hide  me,  O  my  Saviour,  hide, 
Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past ; 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide ; 
O  receive  my  soul  at  last ! 


Other  refuge  have  I  none ; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  Thee : 
Leave,  ah,  leave  me  not  alone, 

Still  support  and  comfort  me  ! 
All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stayed, 

All  my  help  from  Thee  I  bring ; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing. 


Thou,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want ; 

More  than  all  in  Thee  I  find  : 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint, 

Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 
Just  and  holy  is  Thy  Name  ; 

I  am  all  unrighteousness  : 
False  and  full  of  sin  I  am  ; 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

500 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  204 

4  Plenteous  grace  with  Thee  is  found, 

Grace  to  cover  all  my  sin ; 
Let  the  healing  streams  abound ; 

Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 
Thou  of  life  the  Fountain  art, 

Freely  let  me  take  of  Thee : 
Spring  Thou  up  within  my  heart, 

Rise  to  all  eternity. 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 

204  7s.  6  lines. 

ROCK  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee ! 
Let  the  Water  and  the  Blood, 
From  Thy  riven  side  which  flowed, 
Be  of  sin  the  perfect  cure, 
Save  me,  Lord,  and  make  me  pure. 

2  Not  the  labors  of  my  hands 
Can  fulfil  Thy  Law's  demands ; 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  my  tears  for  ever  flow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone : 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone ! 

3  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring, 
Simply  to  Thy  Cross  I  cling; 
Naked)  come  to  Thee  for  dress  ; 
Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace; 
Foul,  I  to  the  Fountain  fly  ; 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die ! 

4  While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  eyelids  close  in  death, 
When  I  soar  to  worlds  unknown, 
See  Thee  on  Thy  judgment  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee  ! 

Augustus  M.  Toplady.  1776.  a. 
501 


205,  206  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

205  Splendor  Paiemae   Gloriae.  L.  M. 

0  JESUS,  Lord  of  heavenly  grace, 
Thou  Brightness  of  Thy  Father's  face, 
Thou  Fountain  of  eternal  light, 
Whose  beams  disperse  the  shades  of  night ! 

2  Come,  holy  Sun  of  Heavenly  love, 
Send  down  Thy  radiance  from  above, 
And  to  our  inmost  hearts  convey 
The  Holy  Spirit's  cloudless  ray. 

3  May  He  our  actions  deign  to  bless, 
And  loose  the  bonds  of  wickedness; 
From  sudden  falls  our  feet  defend, 
And  guide  us  safely  to  the  end. 

4  May  faith,  deep-rooted  in  the  soul, 
The  flesh  subdue,  the  mind  control : 
May  guile  depart,  and  discord  cease, 
And  all  within  be  joy  and  peace. 

5  O  Jesus,  Lord  of  heavenly  grace, 
Thou  Brightness  of  the  Father's  face, 
O  may  we  ever  clearly  see 

Our  Saviour  and  our  God  in  Thee. 


Ambrose,  d.  397. 

Tr.  John  Chandler.  1837.  a. 


206  7s. 

OLY  Jesus,  Saviour  blest, 

When  by  passion  strong  possest, 
Through  this  world  of  sin  we  stray, 
Thou  to  guide  us  art  the  Way. 


H 


Holy  Lord,  when  error's  night 
Dims  and  blinds  our  clouded  sight, 
Through  the  mists  of  sin  to  shine, 
Thou  dost  rise,  the  Truth  divine. 

502 


PRAYER  TO  CHRIST.  207 

3  Holy  Jesus,  when  our  power 
Fails  us  in  temptation's  hour, 
All  unequal  to  the  strife, 
Thou  to  aid  us  art  the  Life. 

4  Who  would  reach  the  heavenly  home, 
Who  would  to  the  Father  come, 
Who  the  Father's  presence  see, 
Jesus,  he  must  come  by  Thee. 

5  Channel  of  the  Father's  grace, 
Image  of  the  Father's  face, 
Saviour  blest,  incarnate  Son, 
With  the  Father  Thou  art  One. 

Richard  Mant.   1837.  a. 


I 


207  6.5.6.5.  D. 

N  the  hour  of  trial, 
Jesus,  plead  for  me ; 
Lest  by  base  denial, 

I  depart  from  Thee  ; 
When  Thou  see'st  me  waver, 

With  a  look  recall, 
Nor  for  fear  or  favor 

Suffer  me  to  fall. 


Should  Thy  mercy  send  me 

Sorrow,  toil,  and  woe; 
Or  should  pain  attend  me 

On  my  path  below ; 
Grant  that  I  may  never 

Fail  Thy  hand  to  see; 
Grant  that  I  may  ever 

Cast  my  care  on  Thee. 

503 


S' 


208  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  When  my  last  hour  cometh, 

Fraught  with  strife  and  pain, 
When  my  dust  returneth 

To  the  dust  again  ; 
On  Thy  truth  relying 

Through  that  mortal  strife, 
Jesus,  take  me,  dying, 

To  eternal  life. 

James  Montgomery.  1834. 

208  7s.    6  lines. 

ON  of  God,  to  Thee  I  cry ! 
By  the  holy  mystery 
Of  Thy  dwelling  here  on  earth, 
By  Thy  pure  and  holy  birth, — 
Lord,  Thy  presence  let  me  see, 
Manifest  Thyself  to  me ! 

2  Lamb  of  God,  to  Thee  I  cry  ! 
By  Thy  bitter  agony, 
By  Thy  pangs  to  us  unknown, 
By  Thy  Spirit's  parting  groan, 
Lord,  Thy  presence  let  me  see, 
Manifest  Thyself  to  me ! 

3  Prince  of  Life,  to  Thee  I  cry ! 
By  Thy  glorious  majesty, 
By  Thy  triumph  o'er  the  grave, 
Meek  to  suffer,  strong  to  save, 
Lord,  Thy  presence  let  me  see, 
Manifest  Thyself  to  me ! 

4  Lord  of  glory,  God  most  high, 
Man  exalted  to  the  sky  ! 
With  Thy  love  my  bosom  fill ; 
Prompt  me  to  perform  Thy  will : 
Then  Thy  glory  I  shall  see, 
Thou  wilt  bring  me  home  to  Thee, 

From  Richard  Mant.   1828. 
504 


PRAYEJR  TO  CUEIST.  209   210 

209  7.6.7.6.  D. 

T  ORD  JESUS,  by  Thy  Passion, 
JU     To  Thee  I  make  my  prayer ; 
Thou  Who  in  mercy  smitest, 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  spare. 
O  wash  me  in  the  fountain 

That  floweth  from  Thy  side ; 
0  clothe  me  with  the  raiment 

Thy  Blood  hath  purified ! 

2  O  hold  Thou  up  my  goings, 

And  lead  from  strength  to  strength, 
That  unto  Thee  in  Zion 
I  may  appear  at  length. 

0  bring  me,  loving  Jesus, 
To  that  most  blessed  place, 

Where  angels  and  archangels 
Look  ever  on  Thy  face ! 

3  O  make  my  spirit  worthy 

To  join  the  ransomed  throng  ; 
And  teach  my  lips  to  utter 

The  everlasting  song. 
Not  wisdom,  might,  nor  glory, 

I  ask  to  win  above ; 

1  ask  for  Thee,  Thee  only, 
O  Thou  eternal  Love  ! 

Richard  Frederick  Littledale.  1864. 

210  S.  M.  D. 

THOU  Who  wouldst  not  have 
One  wretched  sinner  die, 
Who  diedst  Thyself,  my  soul  to  save 
From  endless  misery  ! 
Teach  me  my  course  to  run, 
While  yet  I  sojourn  here, 
That  when  Thou  comest  on  Thy  throne, 
I  may  with  joy  appear. 

505 


o 


211  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

2  Thou  art  Thyself  the  Way, 

Thyself  in  me  reveal ; 
So  shall  I  pass  my  life's  short  day 

Obedient  to  Thy  will ; 

So  shall  I  love  my  God, 

Because  He  first  loved  me, 
And  praise  Thee  in  Thy  bright  abode, 

Through  all  eternity. 

Charles  Wesley.    1763.  a. 

PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 
211  C.  M. 

ALL  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  Name, 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

2  Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel's  race, 

Ye  ransomed  from  the  fall, 
Hail  Him  Who  saves  you  by  His  grace, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

3  Hail  Him,  ye  heirs  of  David's  line, 

Whom  David  Lord  did  call ; 

The  God  incarnate,  Man  divine : 

And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

4  And,  O  ye  Gentiles,  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall  ; 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  His  feet 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

5  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 
To  Him  all  majesty  ascribe, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

Edward  Perronet.   1780.  a. 
v.  5  by  John  Rippon.  1787. 

506 


PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 


212 


H 


212  8.8.8.8.4.7. 

OSANNA  to  the  living  Lord ! 
Hosaima  to  the  Incarnate  Word! 
To  Christ,  Creator,  Saviour,  King, 
Let  earth,  let  heaven,  Hosanna  sing! 
Hosanna,  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 


\-r 


2  Hosanna,  Lord  !  Thine  angels  cry  ; 
Hosanna,  Lord  !  Thy  saints  reply  ; 
Above,  beneath  us,  and  around, 
The  dead  and  living  swell  the  sound, 

Hosanna,  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

3  O  Saviour,  with  protecting  care, 
Return  to  this  Thy  house  of  prayer, 
Assembled  in  Thy  sacred  Name, 
Where  we  Thy  parting  promise  claim. 

Hosanna,  Lord! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

4  But,  chiefest,  in  our  cleansed  breast, 
Eternal !  bid  Thy  Spirit  rest, 

And  make  our  secret  soul  to  be 
A  temple  pure,  and  worthy  Thee ! 
Hosanna,  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

5  So,  in  the  last  and  dreadful  day, 
When  earth  and  heaven  shall  melt  away, 
Thy  flock,  redeemed  from  sin  and  stain, 
Shall  swell  the  sound  of  praise  again, 

Hosanna,  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

Reginald  Heber.  1811. 
507 


213  214  TIIE  CHURCH  YEAR 

213  8.8.6.  D. 

TO  Him  Who  for  our  sins  was  slain, 
To  Him,  for  all  His  dying  pain, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 
To  Him  the  Lamb  our  sacrifice, 
Who  gave  His  soul  our  ransom  price, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 

2  To  Him  Who  died  that  we  might  die 
To  sin,  and  live  with  Him  on  high, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 
To  Him  Who  rose  that  we  might  rise 
And  reign  with  Him  beyond  the  skies, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 

3  To  Him  Who  now  for  us  doth  plead 
And  helpeth  us  in  all  our  need, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 
To  Him  Who  doth  prepare  on  high 
Our  home  in  immortality, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 

4  To  Him  Whom  Heaven's  bright  hosts  adore, 
And  give  all  glory  evermore, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah! 
While  tongues  can  speak  and  ages  run, 
To  God  th'  Eternal  Three  in  One, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah ! 

Arthur  Tozer  Russell.  1851. 

214  c.  p.  m. 

0  COULD  I  speak  the  matchless  worth, 
O  could  I  sound  the  glories  forth 
Which  in  my  Saviour  shine, 
I'd  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
And  vie  with  Gabriel,  while  he  sings, 
In  notes  almost  divine. 

508 


PKAISE  TO  CHRIST.  215 

2  I'd  sing  the  precious  blood  He  spilt, 
My  ransom  from  the  dreadful  guilt 

Of  sin  and  wrath  divine ; 
I'd  sing  His  glorious  righteousness, 
In  which  all-perfect  heavenly  dress 

My  soul  shall  ever  shine. 

3  I'd  sing  the  characters  He  bears, 
And  all  the  forms  of  love  He  wears, 

Exalted  on  His  throne : 
In  loftiest  songs  of  sweetest  praise, 
I  would  to  everlasting  days 

Make  all  His  glories  known. 

4  Soon  the  delightful  day  will  come, 
When  my  dear  Lord  will  bring  me  home, 

And  I  shall  see  His  face ; 
Then  with  my  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend, 
A  blest  eternity  I'll  sj^end, 

Triumphant  in  His  grace. 

Samuel  Medley.  1789. 

215  7.6.7.6.  D. 

0  SAVIOUR,  precious  Saviour, 
Whom,  yet  unseen,  we  love! 
O  Name  of  might  and  favor 
All  other  names  above ! 

We  worship  Thee,  we  bless  Thee, 

To  Thee  alone  we  sing ; 
We  praise  Thee  and  confess  Thee 
Our  holy  Lord  and  King. 

2  O  Bringer  of  salvation, 

Who  wondrously  hast  wrought, 
Thyself  the  Revelation 

Of  love  beyond  our  thought ; 

We  worship  Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  etc. 

509 


216  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

3  Iii  Thee  all  fullness  clwelleth, 

All  grace  and  power  divine; 
The  glory  that  excelleth, 
O  Son  of  God,  is  Thine. 

We  worship  Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  etc. 

4  O  grant  the  consummation 

Of  this  our  song  above, 
In  endless  adoration 
And  everlasting  love ; 

Then  shall  we  praise  and  bless  Thee 

Where  perfect  praises  ring, 
And  evermore  confess  Thee 
Our  Saviour  and  our  King. 

Frances  Ridley  Havergal.  1870. 


216  Gloria,  laus,  et  honor.  7.6.7.6. 

LL  glory,  praise,  and  honor 
To  Thee,  Redeemer,  King ; 
To  whom  the  lips  of  children 
Made  sweet  hosannas  ring. 


A 


2  Thou  art  the  King  of  Israel, 

Thou  David's  royal  Son, 
Who  in  the  Lord's  Name  comest, 
The  King,  the  Blessed  One ! 

3  The  company  of  angels 

Are  praising  Thee  on  high, 
And  mortal  men  and  all  things 
Created  make  reply. 

4  The  people  of  the  Hebrews 

With  palms  before  Thee  went ; 
Our  praise  and  prayer  and  anthems 
Before  Thee  we  present. 

510 


PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 


217 


5  To  Thee  before  Thy  passion 

They  sang  their  hymns  of  praise ; 
To  Thee,  now  high  exalted, 
Our  melody  we  raise. 

6  Thou  didst  accept  their  praises ; 

Accept  the  prayers  we  bring, 
Who  in  all  good  delightest, 

Thou  good  and  gracious  King ! 

Theodulph  of  Orleans,  d.  821. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1854.  a. 

217  cm. 

COME,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs, 
With  angels  round  the  throne. 
Ten  thousand  thousand  are  their  tongues, 
But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

2  "  Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,"  they  cry, 

"  To  be  exalted  thus." 
"  Worthy  the  Lamb,"  our  lips  reply, 
"  For  He  was  slain  for  us." 

3  Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 

Honor  and  power  divine  ; 
And  blessings  more  than  we  can  give, 
Be,  Lord,  forever  Thine. 

4  Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky, 

And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas, 
Conspire  to  lift  Thy  glories  high, 
And  speak  Thine  endless  praise ! 

5  The  whole  creation  join  in  one, 

To  bless  the  sacred  Name 
Of  Him  that  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  to  adore  the  Lamb. 

Isaac  Watts.  1709. 
511 


218,  219  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

218  c.  m. 

OFOR  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 
My  great  Redeemer's  praise ! 
The  glories  of  my  God  and  King, 
The  triumphs  of  His  grace  ! 

2  My  gracious  Master  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim, 
To  spread  through  all  the  earth  abroad 
The  honors  of  Thy  Name. 

3  Jesus,  the  Name  that  calms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease  ; 
'Tis  music  in  the  sinner's  ears, 
'Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

4  He  breaks  the  power  of  reigning  sin, 

He  sets  the  prisoner  free  ; 
His  Blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean ; 
His  Blood  avails  for  me. 

5  Glory  to  God,  and  praise,  and  love, 

Be  ever,  ever  given  ; 
By  saints  below  and  saints  above, 
The  Church  in  earth  and  heaven. 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 

WHITSUNTIDE.— THE  HOLY  SPIKIT. 

219  C.  M. 

LET  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky : 
Christ  our  ascended  Lord, 
Sends  down  His  Spirit  from  on  high, 
According  to  His  word  : 

512 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT.  220 

2  The  Spirit  by  His  heavenly  breath 

Creates  new  life  within  ; 
He  quickens  sinners  from  the  death 
Of  trespasses  and  sin  : 

3  The  things  of  Christ  the  Spirit  takes, 

And  shows  them  unto  men  : 
The  fallen  soul  His  temple  makes ; 
God's  image  stamps  again  : 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  from  above, 

With  Thy  celestial  fire ; 
Come,  and  with  flames  of  zeal  and  love 
Our  hearts  and  tongues  inspire ! 

Thomas  Cotterill.  1819. 

220  l.  m. 

SPIRIT  of  mercy,  truth,  and  love, 
O  shed  Thine  influence  from  above, 
And  still  from  age  to  age  convey 
The  wonders  of  this  sacred  Day. 

2  In  every  clime,  by  every  tongue, 
•Be  God's  surpassing  glory  sung  ; 
Let  all  the  listening  earth  be  taught 
The  wonders  bv  our  Saviour  wrought. 

3  Unfailing  Comfort,  heavenly  Guide, 
Still  o'er  Thy  holy  Church  preside ; 
Still  let  mankind  Thy  blessings  prove, 
Spirit  of  mercy,  truth,  and  love. 

4  O  Holy  Father,  Holy  Son, 
And  Holy  Spirit,  Three  in  One; 
Thy  grace  devoutly  we  implore ; 
Thy  Name  be  praised  for  evermore. 


London  Found.  Hosp.  Coll.  1774. 
Revised  bv  Thomas  Cotterill.   1809. 


513 


221,  222  ™  CHURCH  YEAR 

221  s.  m. 

LORD  God,  the  Holy  Ghost ! 
In  this  accepted  hour, 
As  on  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
Descend  in  all  Thy  power. 

2  We  meet  with  one  accord 

In  our  appointed  place, 
And  wait  the  promise  of  our  Lord, 
The  Spirit  of  all  grace. 

3  Like  mighty  rushing  wind 

Upon  the  waves  beneath, 
Move  with  one  impulse  every  mind, 
One  soul,  one  feeling  breathe. 

4  The  young,  the  old  inspire 

With  wisdom  from  above ; 
And  give  us  hearts  and  tongues  of  fire, 
To  pray,  and  praise,  and  love. 

5  Spirit  of  light,  explore, 

And  chase  our  gloom  away  ; 
With  lustre  shining  more  and  more 
Unto  the  perfect  day  ! 

6  Spirit  of  truth,  be  Thou 

In  life  and  death  our  Guide ; 
O  Spirit  of  adoption,  now 
May  we  be  sanctified  ! 

James  Montgomery.  1819. 

222  8.7.8.7. 

HOLIEST  Source  of  consolation, 
Light  and  life  Thy  grace  imparts ; 
Visit  us  in  Thy  compassion ; 

Guide  our  minds,  and  fill  our  hearts. 

514 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


223 


2  Heavenly  blessings  without  measure 

Thou  canst  bring  us  from  above ; 
Lord,  we  ask  that  heavenly  treasure, 
Wisdom,  holiness,  and  love. 

3  Dwell  within  us,  blessed  Spirit ; 

Where  Thou  dwell'st  no  ill  can  come. 
Bless  us  now,  through  Jesus'  merit; 
Eeign  in  every  heart  and  home. 

Author  unknown. 

223         Komm,  HeiUger  Geist,  Herre  Gott.  L.  M. 

pOME,  Holy  Spirit,  God  and  Lord! 
VJ     Be  all  Thy  graces  now  outpoured 
On  each  believer's  mind  and  soul, 
To  strengthen,  save,  and  make  us  whole. 

2  Lord,  by  the  brightness  of  Thy  light, 
Thou  in  the  faith  dost  men  unite 

Of  every  land  and  every  tongue  : — 
This  to  Thy  praise,  O  Lord,  be  sung. 

3  O  Holy  Light,  our  Guide  Divine ! 
Cause  Thou  the  Word  of  life  to  shine; 
Teach  us  to  know  our  God  aright, 
And  call  Him  Father  with  delight! 

4  From  doctrines  strange,  O  Lord,  defend  ; 
May  all  our  search  in  Jesus  end  ; 

In  Him  with  living  faith  confide, 
And  in  un  falter  ins;  trust  abide. 

5  O  Holy  Ardor,  comfort  sweet ! 
Fill  us  with  joy  and  pleasure  meet; 
That  in  Thy  service  we  may  stand 
Forever  true  to  Thy  command. 

12  515 


224,  225      THE  CHURCH  year. 

6  With  strength  divine  arm  well  each  heart; 
To  fainting  nature  power  impart ; 
That  as  brave  soldiers  we  may  fight 
Our  way  through  life  and  death  to  light. 

XI.  Cent.  Martin  Luther.  1524. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1855.  Revs.   1902. 

224  Veni  Creator  Sjnritus.  L.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire 
And  lighten  with  celestial  fire ; 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 
Who  dost  Thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 

2  Thy  blessed  unction  from  above, 
Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 
Enable  with  perpetual  light 

The  dullness. of  our  blinded  sight. 

3  Anoint  our  heart  and  cheer  our  face 
With  the  abundance  of  Thy  grace. 
Keep  far  our  foes ;  give  peace  at  home ; 
Where  Thou  art  Guide,  no  ill  can  come. 

4  Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Thee  of  Both,  to  be  but  One : 
That,  through  the  ages  all  along, 
Thy  praise  may  be  our  endless  song ! 

Hymn  of  IX.  or  X.  Cent. 
Tr.  John  Cosin.  1627.  a. 

225  Veni  Sande  Spiritus.  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love 
Shed  on  us  from  above 
Thine  own  bright  ray  ! 
Divinely  good  Thou  art; 
Thy  sacred  gifts  impart 
To  gladden  each  sad  heart  : 
O  come  to-day  ! 

51(> 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT.  225 

Come,  tenderest  Friend  and  best, 
Our  most  delightful  Guest, 

With  soothing  power : 
Rest,  which  the  weary  know, 
Shade,  'mid  the  noontide  glow, 
Peace,  when  deep  griefs  o'erflow — 

Cheer  us,  this  hour ! 


Come,  Light  serene,  and  still 
Our  inmost  bosoms  fill ; 

Dwell  in  each  breast: 
We  know  no  dawn  but  Thine; 
Send  forth  Thy  beams  divine, 
On  our  dark  souls  to  shine, 

And  make  us  blest! 


Exalt  our  low  desires ; 
Extinguish  passion's  fires ; 

Heal  every  wound : 
Our  stubborn  spirits  bend  ; 
Our  icy  coldness  end ; 
Our  devious  steps  attend, 

While  heavenward  bound. 


Come,  all  the  faithful  bless ; 
Let  all,  who  Christ  confess, 

His  praise  employ  : 
Give  virtue's  rich  reward ; 
Victorious  death  accord, 
And  with  our  glorious  Lord, 

Eternal  joy  ! 


Sequence  of  XII.  Cent. 
Tr.  Rav  Palmer.  1858. 


517 


226  THE  CHUBCH  YEAR. 


H 


226  Veni  Sancte  Spiritus.  7s.  6  lines. 

OLY  Spirit,  Lord  of  Light, 

From  Thy  clear  celestial  height, 
Thy  pure  beaming  radiance  give ; 
Come,  Thou  Father  of  the  poor ! 
Come  with  treasures  which  endure ! 
Come,  Thou  Light  of  all  that  live ! 

Thou,  of  all  consolers  best, 
Visiting  the  troubled  breast, 

Dost  refreshing  peace  bestow : 
Thou  in  toil  art  comfort  sweet, 
Pleasant  coolness  in  the  heat, 

Solace  in  the  midst  of  woe. 

Light  immortal !  Light  divine  ! 
Visit  Thou  these  hearts  of  Thine, 

And  our  inmost  being  fill : 
If  Thou  take  Thy  grace  away, 
Nothing  pure  in  man  will  stay ; 

All  his  good  is  turned  to  ill. 

Heal  our  wounds,  our  strength  renew ; 
On  our  dryness  pour  Thy  dew  ; 

Wash  the  stains  of  guilt  away ; 
Bend  the  stubborn  heart  and  will ; 
Melt  the  frozen,  warm  the  chill ; 

Guide  the  steps  that  go  astray. 

Thou,  on  those  who  evermore 
Thee  confess  and  Thee  adore, 

In  Thy  sevenfold  gifts,  descend ; 
Give  them  comfort  when  they  die, 
Give  them  life  with  Thee  on  high, 

Give  them  joys  which  never  end. 

Sequence  <>f  XII.  Cent. 
Tr.  Edward  Caswall.   1848. 

518 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


227,  228 


227  8.7.8.7.7.7. 
Komm,  0  komm,  du  Geist  ties  Lebens. 

COME,  O  come,  Tliou  quickening  Spirit, 
Thou  for  ever  art  Divine : 
Let  Thy  power  never  fail  me, 

Always  fill  this  heart  of  mine ; 
Thus  shall  grace,  and  truth,  and  light 
Dissipate  the  gloom  of  night. 

2  Grant  my  mind  and  my  affections 

Wisdom,  counsel,  purity ; 
That  I  may  be  ever  seeking 

Naught  but  that  which  pleases  Thee. 
Let  Thy  knowledge  spread  and  grow, 
Working  error's  overthrow. 

3  Holy  Spirit,  strong  and  mighty, 

Thou  Who  makest  all  things  new, 
Make  Thy  work  within  me  perfect, 

Help  me  by  Thy  Word  so  true, 
Arm  me  with  that  Sword  of  Thine, 
And  the  victory  shall  be  mine. 

4  In  the  faith,  O  make  me  steadfast ; 

Let  not  Satan,  death  or  shame 
Of  my  confidence  deprive  me ; 

Lord,  my  refuge  is  Thy  Name. 
When  the  flesh  inclines  to  ill, 
Let  Thy  Word  prove  stronger  still. 

Tr.  Heinrich  Held.  1664. 
Charles  William  Schaeffer.   1866. 

228  L.  M. 

C10ME,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
^  With  light  and  comfort  from  above ; 
Be  Thou  our  Guardian,  Thou  our  Guide, 
O'er  every  thought  and  step  preside. 

519 


229  THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

2  Conduct  us  safe,  conduct  us  far 
From  every  sin  and  hurtful  snare ; 
Lead  to  Thy  Word  that  rules  must  give, 
And  teach  us  lessons  how  to  live. 

3  The  light  of  Truth  to  us  display, 

That  we  may  know  and  choose  Thy  way ; 
Plant  holy  fear  in  every  heart, 
That  we  from  God  may  ne'er  depart. 

4  Lead  us  to  holiness,  the  road 

That  we  must  take  to  dwell  with  God ; 
Lead  us  to  Christ,  the  Living  Way, 
Nor  let  us  from  His  pastures  stray. 

5  Lead  us  to  God,  our  final  Rest, 
In  His  enjoyment  to  be  blest; 
Lead  us  to  heaven,  the  seat  of  bliss, 
Where  pleasure  in  perfection  is. 

Simon  Browne.  1720. 

Revised  by  Ash  &  Evans.  1769. 

229  78. 

OLY  GHOST,  with  light  divine, 
Shine  upon  this  heart  of  mine ! 
Chase  the  shades  of  night  away, 
Turn  the  darkness  into  day. 


H 


2  Let  me  see  my  Saviour's  face, 
Let  me  all  His  beauties  trace ; 
Show  those  glorious  truths  to  me, 
Which  are  only  known  to  Thee. 

3  Holy  Ghost,  with  power  divine, 
Cleanse  this  guilty  heart  of  mine 
In  Thy  mercy  pity  me, 

From  sin's  bondage  set  me  free. 

520 


THE  HOLY  SPIKIT.  230 

4  Holy  Ghost,  with  joy  divine, 
Cheer  this  saddened  heart  of  mine ; 
Yield  a  sacred,  settled  peace, 

Let  it  grow  and  still  increase. 

5  Holy  Spirit,  all  divine, 

Dwell  within  this  heart  of  mine ; 
Cast  down  every  idol  throne, 
Reign  supreme,  and  reign  alone. 

6  S£e,  to  Thee  I  yield  my  heart ; 
Shed  Thy  life  through  every  part. 
A  pure  temple  I  would  be, 
Wholly  dedicate  to  Thee. 

Andrew  Reed.  1817.  a. 

230  7s. 

GRACIOUS  Spirit,  Dove  Divine ! 
Let  Thy  light  within  me  shine  ; 
All  my  guilty  fears  remove, 
Fill  me  with  Thy  heavenly  love. 

2  Speak  Thy  pardoning  grace  to  me, 
Set  the  burdened  sinner  free ; 
Lead  me  to  the  Lamb  of  God, 
Wash  me  in  His  precious  Blood. 

3  Life  and  peace  to  me  impart ; 
Seal  salvation  on  my  heart ; 
Breathe  Thyself  into  my  breast, 
Earnest  of  immortal  rest. 

4  Let  me  never  from  Thee  stray, 
Keep  me  in  the  narrow  way : 
Fill  ray  soul  with  joy  divine, 
Keep  me,  Lord,  for  ever  Thine. 

John  Stocker.  1777. 
521 


231  232   THE  CHURCH  year 

231  s.  m. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  come : 
Let  Thy  bright  beams  arise : 
Dispel  the  sorrow  from  our  minds, 
The  darkness  from  our  eyes. 

2  Revive  our  drooping  faith  ; 

Our  doubts  and  fears  remove; 
And  kindle  in  our  breasts  the  flame 
Of  never-dying  love. 

3  Convince  us  of  our  sin, 

Then  lead  to  Jesus'  Blood ; 
And  to  our  wondering  view  reveal 
The  precious  Love  of  God. 

4  'Tis  Thine  to  cleanse  the  heart, 

To  sanctify  the  soul,  . 
To  pour  fresh  life  on  every  part, 
And  new  create  the  whole. 

5  O  dwell  Thou  in  our  hearts ; 

Our  minds  from  bondage  free  ; 
Then  shall  we  know,  and  praise,  and  love 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Thee. 

Joseph  Hart.  1759.  a. 


232  8.6.8.4. 

UR  blest  Redeemer,  ere  He  breathed 
His  tender  last  farewell, 
A  Guide,  a  Comforter,  bequeathed, 
With  us  to  dwell. 


o 


He  came  sweet  influence  to  impart, 
A  gracious,  willing  Guest, 

While  He  can  find  one  humble  heart 
Wherein  to  rest. 

522 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT.  233 

3  And  His  that  gentle  voice  we  hear, 

Soft  as  the  breath  of  even, 
That  checks  each  fault,  that  calms  each 
fear, 
And  speaks  of  heaven. 

4  And  every  virtue  we  possess, 

And  every  victory  won, 
And  every  thought  of  holiness 
Are  His  alone. 

5  Spirit  of  purity  and  grace, 

Our  weakness,  pitying,  see ; 
O  make  our  hearts  Thy  dwelling-place, 
And  meet  for  Thee. 

Harriet  Auber.  1829. 

233  Zeuch  ein  zu  Deinen  Thoren.       7.6.7.6.  D. 

ENTER,  Lord,  Thy  temple, 

Be  Thou  my  spirit's  Guest, 

Who,  at  my  birth,  didst  give  me 

A  second  birth  more  blest. 
Though  here  to  dwell  Thou  deignest, 

Thou  in  the  Godhead,  Lord, 
For  ever  equal  reignest, 
Art  equally  adored. 

O  enter,  let  me  know  Thee, 

And  feel  Thy  power  within, 
The  power  that  breaks  our  fetters, 

And  rescues  us  from  sin. 
That  I  may  serve  Thee  truly, 

O  wash  and  cleanse  Thou  me, 
To  render  honor  duly 

With  perfect  heart  to  Thee. 

523 


0 


234 


THE  CHURCH  YEAR. 

Tis  Thou,  O  Spirit,  teachest 

The  soul  to  pray  aright ; 
Thy  songs  have  sweetest  music, 

Thy  prayers  have  wondrous  might. 
They  pierce  the  highest  heaven, 

Unheard  they  cannot  fall, 
Till  He  His  help  hath  given 

Who  surely  helpeth  all. 

The  whole  wide  world,  O  Spirit, 

Doth  on  Thy  presence  rest; 
Our  wayward  hearts  Thou  turnest 

As  it  may  seem  Thee  best. 
As  Thou  hast  done  so  often, 

Once  more  Thy  power  make  known, 
Convert  the  wicked,  soften 

And  break  the  heart  of  stone. 

Order  our  path  in  all  things 

According  to  Thy  mind, 
And  when  this  life  is  over, 

And  all  must  be  resigned, 
With  calm  and  fearless  spirit 

O  grant  us  then  to  die, 
And  after  death  inherit 

Eternal  life  on  high. 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1653. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1862. 


234  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

FROM  Thy  habitation  holy, 
Spirit  of  all  truth,  descend, 
While  we  sinners,  poor  and  lowly, 
At  Thy  throne  of  mercy  bend : 

Help  our  weakness, 
And  a  gracious  answer  send ! 

524 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT.  235 

2  Come  Thou,  as  the  dew  of  Hermon 
Softly  falls  on  Zion's  hill ; 
Let  us  in  Thy  strength  determine 
Henceforth  to  obey  Thy  will. 

Dwell  within  us  : 
Let  Thy  grace  our  bosoms  fill. 


Brooding  o'er  us,  as  on  chaos, 
Cause  our  darkness  to  retreat ; 

Shine  into  our  hearts,  and  lay  us 
Humbled  at  the  mercy -seat ; 

Guide  us — use  us 
As  Thy  sovereign  Love  sees  meet. 


When  we  tread  the  waves  of  Jordan, 
O  be  near  us,  Sacred  Guest ! 

Seal  to  us  our  hope  of  pardon  ; 
Dove-like  o'er  each  billow's  crest 
Do  Thou  hover, 


Guiding  to  eternal  rest. 


John  Ross  Macduff.  1853. 


235  c.  m. 

SPIKIT  Divine,  attend  our  prayer, 
And  make  this  house  Thy  home ; 
Descend  with  all  Thy  gracious  power, 
O  come,  great  Spirit,  come ! 


2  Come  as  the  fire,  and  purge  our  hearts 
Like  sacrificial  flame ; 
Let  our  whole  soul  an  offering  be 
To  our  Redeemer's  Name. 

525 


236  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

3  Come  as  the  dove,  and  spread  Thy  wings, 
The  wings  of  peaceful  love  ; 
And  let  Thy  Church  on  earth  become 
Blest  as  the  Church  above. 


4  Spirit  Divine,  attend  onr  prayers  ; 
Make  a  lost  world  Thy  home ; 
Descend  with  all  Thy  gracious  powers, 
O  come,  great  Spirit,  come ! 

Andrew  Reed.  1823- 


236  8.8.6.  D. 

TO  Thee,  O  Comforter  Divine, 
For  all  Thy  Grace  and  Power  benign, 
Sing  we  Alleluia ! 
To  Thee,  Whose  faithful  Love  had  place 
In  God's  great  Covenant  of  grace, 

Sing  we  Alleluia ! 


2  To  Thee,  Whose  faithful  Voice  doth  win 
The  wandering  from  the  ways  of  sin, 

Sing  we  Alleluia ! 
To  Thee,  Whose  faithful  Power  doth  heal, 
Enlighten,  sanctify,  and  seal, 

Sing  we  Alleluia ! 


3  To  Thee,  Whose  faithful  Truth  is  shown, 
By  every  promise  made  our  own, 

Sing  we  Alleluia! 
To  Thee,  our  Teacher  and  our  Friend, 
Our  faithful  Leader  to  the  end, 

Sing  we  Alleluia ! 

526 


THE  CHURCH.  237 

4  To  Thee,  by  Christ  the  Lord  sent  down, 
Of  all  His  gifts  the  sum  and  crown, 

Sing  we  Alleluia  ! 
To  Thee,  Who  art  with  God  the  Son 
And  God  the  Father  ever  One, 

Sing  we  Alleluia ! 

Frances  Ridley  Havergal.   1872. 


THE  CHURCH.— FOUNDATION  AND  NATURE. 
237  7.6.7.6.  D. 

THE  Church's  one  foundation 
Is  Jesus  Christ  her  Lord ; 
She  is  His  new  creation 

By  water  and  the  Word ; 
From  Heaven  He  came,  and  sought  her 

To  be  His  holy  Bride, 
With  His  own  blood  He  bought  her, 
And  for  her  life  He  died. 


Elect  from  every  nation, 

Yet  one  o'er  all  the  earth, 
Her  charter  of  salvation 

One  Lord,  one  Faith,  one  Birth ; 
One  holy  Name  she  blesses, 

Partakes  one  holy  Food, 
And  to  one  Hope  she  presses, 

With  every  grace  endued. 


Though,  with  a  scornful  wonder, 
Men  see  her  sore  opprest,. 

By  schisms  rent  asunder, 
By  heresies  distrest ; 

527 


THE  CHURCH. 


Yet  saints  their  watch  are  keeping, 
Their  cry  goes  up,  "  How  long?" 

And  soon  the  night  of  weeping 
Shall  be  the  morn  of  song. 

4  'Mid  toil  and  tribulation, 

And  tumult  of  her  war, 
She  waits  the  consummation 

Of  peace  for  evermore  ; 
Till,  with  the  vision  glorious, 

Her  longing  eyes  are  blest, 
And  the  great  Church  victorious 

Shall  be  the  Church  at  rest. 

Samuel  J.  Stone.  1866. 

238  Angulare  Fundamentum.  H.  M. 

CHRIST  is  our  Corner-stone  ; 
On  Him  alone  we  build  ; 
With  His  true  saints  alone 

The  courts  of  heaven  are  filled : 


On  His  great  Love 
Our  hopes  we  place, 


Of  present  grace 
And  joys  above. 


2  O  then,  with  hymns  of  praise 

These  hallowed  courts  shall  ring ! 
Our  voices  we  will  raise, 
The  Three  in  One  to  sing ; 


And  thus  proclaim 
In  joyful  song, 


Both  loud  and  long, 
That  glorious  Name. 


3  Here,  gracious  God,  do  Thou 
For  evermore  draw  nigh  ; 
Accept  each  faithful  vow, 

And  mark  each  suppliant  sigh  : 


In  copious  shower, 
On  all  who  pray, 


Each  holy  day, 
Thy  blessing  pour. 

528 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE.  239 

4  Here  may  we  gain  from  heaven 
The  grace  which  we  implore, 
And  may  that  grace,  once  given, 
Be  with  us  evermore, 


Until  that  day 
When  all  the  blest 


To  endless  rest 
Are  called  away. 


Hvmn  of  the  Early  Church. 
Tf.  John  Chandler.  1837. 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE. 
239  8.7.8.7.  D. 

PRAISE  the  Rock  of  our  salvation, 
Laud  His  Name  from  zone  to  zone ; 
On  that  Rock  the  Church  is  builded, 

Christ  Himself  the  Corner-stone ; 
Vain  against  our  rock-built  Sion 

Winds  and  waters,  fire  and  hail  ; 
Christ  is  in  her  midst;  against  her 
Sin  and  hell  shall  not  prevail. 

2  Built  of  living  stones,  cemented 

By  the  Spirit's  unity, 
Based  on  Prophets  and  Apostles, 

Firm  in  faith  and  stayed  on  Thee, 
May  Thy  Church,  O  Lord  Incarnate, 

Grow  in  grace,  in  peace,  in  love ; 
Emblem  of  the  heavenly  Sion, 

The  Jerusalem  above. 

3  Where  Thou  reignest,  King  of  glory, 

Throned  in  everlasting  light, 
Midst  Thy  saints,  no  more  is  needed 

Sun  by  day,  nor  moon  by  night : 
Soon  may  we  those  portals  enter 

When  this  earthly  strife  is  o'er ; 
There  to  dwell  with  saints  and  angels, 

In  Thy  Presence  evermore. 

Benjamin  Webb.  1872. 
529 


240  THE  CHURCH. 

24Q  8.7.8.7.5.6.7. 

EiinJ  Feste  Burg  ist  unser  Gott. 

1   MIGHTY  Fortress  is  our  God, 
]\.     A  trusty  Shield  and  Weapon  ; 
He  helps  us  free  from  every  need 
That  hath  us  now  o'ertaken. 
The  old  bitter  foe 
Means  us  deadly  woe : 
Deep  guile  and  great  might 
Are  his  dread  arms  in  fight, 
On  earth  is  not  his  equal. 

2  With  might  of  ours  can  naught  be  done, 

Soon  were  our  loss  effected ; 

But  for  us  fights  the  Valiant  One 

Whom  God  Himself  elected. 

Ask  ye,  Who  is  this? 

Jesus  Christ  it  is, 

Of  Sabaoth  Lord, 

And  there's  none  other  God, 
He  holds  the  field  for  ever. 

3  Though  devils  all  the  world  should  fill, 

All  watching  to  devour  us, 

We  tremble  not,  we  fear  no  ill, 

They  cannot  overpower  us. 

This  world's  prince  may  still 

Scowl  fierce  as  he  will, 

He  can  harm  us  none, 

He's  judged,  the  deed  is  done, 
One  little  word  o'erthrows  him. 

4  The  Word  they  still  shall  let  remain, 

And  not  a  thank  have  for  it, 
He's  by  our  side  upon. the  plain, 
With  His  good  gifts  and  Spirit. 

530 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE.  241 

Take  they  then  our  life, 
Goods,  fame,  child  and  wife  ; 
When  their  worst  is  done, 
They  yet  have  nothing  won, 
The  Kingdom  ours  remaineth, 

Martin  Luther.  1529. 
Tr.  Composite.  1866. 

241  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

Auf  1  ihr  Christen,  Christi  Glieder. 

RISE,  ye  children  of  salvation, 
All  who  cleave  to  Christ  the  Head  ! 
Wake,  arise,  O  mighty  nation, 

Ere  the  foe  on  Zion  tread : 
He  draws  nigh,  and  would  defy, 
All  the  hosts  of  God  Most  High. 

2  Saints  and  heroes,  long  before  us, 

Firmly  on  this  ground  have  stood ; 
See  their  banner  waving  o'er  us, 

Conquerors  through  the  Saviour's  Blood  ! 
Ground  we  hold,  whereon  of  old, 
Fought  the  faithful  and  the  bold. 

3  Fighting,  we  shall  be  victorious 

By  the  Blood  of  Christ  our  Lord  ; 
On  our  foreheads,  bright  and  glorious, 

Shines  the  witness  of  His  Word ; 
Spear  and  shield,  on  battlefield, 
His  great  Name  ;  we  cannot  yield. 

4  When  His  servants  stand  before  Him, 

Each  receiving  his  reward, — 
When  His  saints  in  light  adore  Him, 

Giving  glory  to  the  Lord, — 
"  Victory  !  "  our  song  shall  be, 
Like  the  thunder  of  the  sea. 


Justus  Falkner.  1697. 

Tr.  Emma  Frances  Bevan.   1858. 


13  531 


242, 243  THE  church. 

242  Verzage  nicht,  du  Haevflein  klein.       C.  M.  P. 

FEAR  NOT,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 
Who  madly  seeks  your  overthrow ; 
Dread  not  his  rage  and  power  : 
What  though  your  courage  sometimes  faints, 
His  seeming  triumph  o'er  God's  saints 
Lasts  but  a  little  hour. 

2  Be  of  good  cheer  ;  your  cause  belongs 
To  Him  Who  can  avenge  your  wrongs  ; 

Leave  it  to  Him,  our  Lord. 
Though  hidden  yet  from  mortal  eyes, 
Salvation  shall  for  you  arise  : 

He  girdeth  on  His  sword ! 

3  As  true  as  God's  own  word  is  true, 
Not  earth  nor  hell,  with  all  their  crew, 

Against  us  shall  prevail. 
A  jest  and  byword  are  they  grown : 
God  is  with  us  ;  we  are  His  own ; 

Our  victory  cannot  fail. 

4  Amen,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  our  prayer ! 
Great  Captain,  now  Thine  arm  make  bare ; 

Fight  for  us  once  again  ! 
So  shall  Thy  saints  and  martyrs  raise 
A  mighty  chorus  to  Thy  praise, 

World  without  end.     Amen. 

Jacob  Fabricius  and  Gustavus  Adolphus.  1631. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1855. 

243  c.  m. 

CHURCH  of  the  everlasting  God, 
The  Father's  glorious  choice, 
Amid  the  voices  of  the  earth 
How  feeble  is  thy  voice! 

532 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE.  244 

2  Thy  words  amid  the  words  of  earth, 

How  noiseless  and  how  low ! 
Amid  the  hurrying  crowds  of  time, 
Thy  steps,  how  calm  and  slow ! 

3  A  little  flock  !     'Tis  well,  'tis  well ; 

Such  be  her  lot  and  name ; 
Through  ages  past  it  has  been  so, 
And  now  'tis  still  the  same. 

4  But  the  Chief  Shepherd  comes  at  length ; 

Her  feeble  days  are  o'er, 
No  more  a  handful  in  the  earth, 
A  little  flock  no  more. 

5  No  more  a  lily  among  thorns, 

Weary,  and  faint,  and  few, 
But  countless  as  the  stars  of  heaven, 
Or  as  the  early  dew. 

6  Then  entering  the  eternal  halls, 

In  robes  of  victory, 
That  mighty  multitude  shall  keep 
The  joyous  jubilee. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1857. 

244  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

ZION  stands  with  hills  surrounded ; 
Zion  kept  by  power  divine; 
All  her  foes  shall  be  confounded, 
Though  the  world  in  arms  combine. 

Happy  Zion, 
What  a  favored  lot  is  thine ! 

2  Every  human  tie  may  perish ; 

Friend  to  friend  unfaithful  prove ; 

533 


245  THE  CHURCH. 

Mothers  cease  their  own  to  cherish ; 
Heaven  and  earth  at  last  remove : 

But  no  changes 
Can  attend  Jehovah's  love. 

3  In  the  furnace  God  may  prove  thee, 

Thence  to  bring  thee  forth  more  bright, 
But  can  never  cease  to  love  thee ; 
Thou  art  precious  in  His  sight : 

God  is  with  thee 
God,  thine  everlasting  Light. 

Thomas  Kelly.  1806. 

245  8-7.8.7.  D. 

GLORIOUS  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 
Zion,  City  of  our  God ; 
He,  Whose  word  cannot  be  broken, 
Formed  thee  for  His  own  abode. 
On  the  Bock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose  ? 
With  salvation's  walls  surrounded, 
Thou  may'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

2  See  the  streams  of  living  waters, 

Springing  from  eternal  love, 
Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters, 

And  all  fear  of  want  remove. 
Who  can  faint  while  such  a  river 

Ever  flows  their  thirst  to  assuage  ? 
Grace,  which,  like  the  Lord,  the  Giver, 

Never  fails  from  age  to  age. 

3  Saviour,  if  of  Zion's  city 

I,  through  grace,  a  member  am, 
Let  the  world  deride  or  pity, 
I  will  glory  in  Thy  Name. 

534 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE.  9±§   247 

Fading  is  the  worldling's  pleasure, 
All  his  boasted  pomp  and  show ; 

Solid  joys  and  lasting  treasure 
None  but  Zion's  children  know. 

John  Newton.  1779. 


246  c.  m. 

0  WHERE  are  kings  and  empires  now, 
Of  old  that  went  and  came  ? 
But,  Lord,  Thy  Church  is  praying  yet, 
A  thousand  years  the  same. 


2  We  mark  her  goodly  battlements, 
And  her  foundations  strong  ; 
We  hear,  within,  the  solemn  voice 
Of  her  unending  sons:. 


3  For  not  like  kingdoms  of  the  world 

Thy  holy  Church,  O  Lord  ! 
Though  earthquake   shocks  are  threatening 
her, 
And  tempests  are  abroad  ; 

4  Unshaken  as  th'  eternal  hills, 

Immovable  she  stands, 
A  mountain  that  shall  fill  the  earth, 
A  house  not  made  with  hands. 

Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe.  1839. 

247  s.  m. 

[  LOVE  Thy  Zion,  Lord, 
1     The  house  of  Thine  abode; 
The  Church  our  blest  Redeemer  saved 
With  His  own  precious  Blood. 

535 


248  TI1E  CHURCH. 

2  I  love  Thy  Church,  O  God  ! 

Her  walls  before  Thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  Thy  hand. 

3  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall ; 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given, 
Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

4  Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 
Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 

5  Jesus,  Thou  Friend  divine, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Thy  hand  from  every  snare  and  foe 
Shall  great  deliverance  bring. 

6  Sure  as  Thy  truth  shall  last, 

To  Zion  shall  be  given 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 
And  brighter  bliss  of  heaven. 

Timothy  D wight,  18U0. 

248  Igjennem  Nat  og  Traengael.       8.7.8.7.  D. 

THROUGH  the  night  of  doubt  and  sorrow 
Onward  goes  the  pilgrim  band, 
Singing  songs  of  expectation, 

Marching  to  the  Promised  Land. 
Clear  before  us,  through  the  darkness, 

Gleams  and  burns  the  guiding  light; 
Brother  clasps  the  hand  of  brother, 
Stepping  fearless  through  the  night. 

536 


STRENGTH  AND  PERMANENCE.  249 

One  the  Light  of  God's  own  Presence, 

O'er  His  ransomed  people  shed, 
Chasing  far  the  gloom  and  terror, 

Brightening  all  the  path  we  tread : 
One  the  object  of  our  journey, 

One  the  faith  which  never  tires, 
One  the  earnest  looking  forward, 

One  the  hope  our  God  inspires. 

One  the  strain  the  lips  of  thousands 

Lift  as  from  the  heart  of  one; 
One  the  conflict,  one  the  peril, 

One  the  march  in  God  begun : 
One  the  gladness  of  rejoicing 

On  the  far  eternal  shore, 
Where  the  One  Almighty  Father 

Reigns  in  love  for  evermore. 

Onward,  therefore,  pilgrim  brothers, 

Onward  with  the  cross  our  aid ! 
Bear  its  shame,  and  fight  its  battle, 

Till  we  rest  beneath  its  shade  ! 
Soon  shall  come  the  great  awaking ; 

Soon  the  rending  of  the  tomb ; 
Then  the  scattering  of  all  shadows, 

And  the  end  of  toil  and  gloom. 

Bernhardt  S.  Ingemann.  1825. 
Tr.  Sabine  Baring-Gould.  1861. 


249  H.  M. 

ZION,  tune  thy  voice, 
And  raise  thy  hands  on  high. 
Tell  all  the  earth  thy  joys, 
And  boast  salvation  nidi. 


o 


Cheerful  in  God 
Arise  and  shine, 


While  rays  divine 
Stream  all  abroad. 


Of! A  THE  CHUKCH. 


250 


He  gilds  thy  mourning  face 
With  beams  that  cannot  fade ; 

His  all-resplendent  grace 
He  pours  around  thy  head. 


The  nations  round 
Thy  form  shall  view 


With  lustre  new, 
Divinely  crowned, 


In  honor  to  His  Name, 

Reflect  that  sacred  light, 
And  loud  that  grace  proclaim, 

Which  makes  thy  darkness  bright. 


Pursue  His  praise, 
Till  sovereign  Love 


In  worlds  above 
Thy  glory  raise. 


4  There,  on  His  holy  hill, 

A  brighter  Sun  shall  rise, 
And  with  His  radiance  fill 
Those  fairer,  purer  skies ; 


While  round  His  throne, 
Ten  thousand  stars 


In  nobler  spheres 
His  influence  own. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 


250  8-7-8-7- D- 

A  LLELUIA !  sing  to  Jesus, 
il_     His  the  sceptre,  His  the  throne ; 
Alleluia!  His  the  triumph, 

His  the  victory  alone. 
Hark  !  the  songs  of  peaceful  Sion 
Thunder  like  a  mighty  flood ; 
"  Jesus  out  of  every  nation 

Hath  redeemed  us  by  His  Blood." 

2  Alleluia !  not  as  orphans 

We  are  left  in  sorrow  now ; 
Alleluia!  He  is  near  us, 

Faith  believes,  nor  questions  how ; 

538 


UNITY  AND  CATHOLICITY.  251 

Though  the  cloud  from  sight  received  Him, 
When  the  forty  days  were  o'er, 

Shall  our  hearts  forget  the  promise : 
"  I  am  with  you  evermore  "  ? 

Alleluia !  Bread  of  heaven, 

Thou  on  earth  our  food  and  stay, 
Alleluia !  here  the  sinful 

Flee  to  Thee  from  day  to  day ; 
Intercessor,  Friend  of  sinners, 

Earth's  Redeemer,  plead  for  me, 
Where  the  songs  of  all  the  holy 

Sweep  across  the  crystal  sea. 


William  Chatterton  Dix.  1866. 


0 


UNITY  AND  CATHOLICITY. 

H.M. 

|NE  sole  baptismal  sign, 

'     One  Lord,  below,  above, 
Zion,  one  Faith  is  thine, 

One  only  watchword,  Love. 
From  different  temples  though  it  rise, 
One  song  ascendeth  to  the  skies. 

2  Our  sacrifice  is  one  ; 
One  Priest  before  the  throne, 

The  slain,  the  risen  Son, 
Redeemer,  Lord  alone. 
Thou  Who  didst  raise  Him  from  the  dead, 
Unite  Thy  people  in  their  Head  ! 

3  O  may  that  holy  prayer, 
His  tenderest  and  His  last, 

His  constant,  latest  care, 

Ere  to  His  throne  He  passed, 
No  longer  unfulfilled  remain, 
The  world's  offence,  His  people's  stain  ! 

539 


252  THE  CHURCH. 

4  Head  of  Thy  Church  beneath, 

The  catholic,  the  true, 
On  all  her  members  breathe, 

Her  broken  frame  renew  ! 
Then  shall  Thy  perfect  will  be  done, 
When  Christians  love  and  live  as  one. 

George  Robinson.  IMS. 

252  c.  m. 

COME,  let  us  join  our  friends  above, 
That  have  obtained  the  prize, 
And  on  the  eagle  wings  of  love 
To  joy  celestial  rise. 

2  One  family,  we  dwell  in  Him, 

One  Church,  above,  beneath ; 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream, 
The  narrow  stream,  of  death. 

3  One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  His  command  we  bow  ; 
Part  of  His  host  has  crossed  the  flood, 
And  part  is  crossing  now. 

4  His  militant,  embodied  host, 

With  wistful  looks  we  stand, 
And  long  to  see  that  happy  coast, 
And  reach  that  heavenly  land. 

5  E'en  now  by  faith  we  join  our  hands 

With  those  that  went  before, 
And  greet  the  blood-besprinkled  bands 
On  the  eternal  shore. 

6  Lord  Jesus,  be  our  constant  Guide, 

And  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  the  cold  waves  of  death  divide, 
And  land  us  all  in  heaven. 

Charles  Wesley.  1759. 
540 


M 


PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHURCH.     253     254 

253  c.  p.  m. 

AY  we  Thy  precepts,  Lord,  fulfil, 
And  do  on  earth  our  Father's  will, 
As  angels  do  above  : 
Still  walk  in  Christ,  the  living  Way, 
With  all  Thy  children,  and  obey 
The  law  of  Christian  love. 

So  may  we  join  Thy  Name  to  bless, 
Thy  grace  adore,  Thy  power  confess, 

From  sin  and  strife  to  flee : 
One  is  our  calling,  one  our  name, 
The  end  of  all  our  hopes  the  same, 

A  crown  of  life  with  Thee. 

Spirit  of  life,  of  love,  and  peace, 
Unite  our  hearts,  our  joy  increase, 

Thy  gracious  help  supply : 
To  each  of  us  the  blessing  give, 
In  Christian  fellowship  to  live, 

In  joyful  hope  to  die. 

Edward  Osier.  1836.  a. 


H 


PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHURCH. 

8.7.8.7.  D. 
AIL !  Thou  God  of  grace  and  glory, 
Who  Thy  Name  hast  magnified 
By  redemption's  wondrous  story, 

By  the  Saviour  crucified  ; 
Thanks  to  Thee  for  every  blessing 

Flowing  from  that  fount  of  love ; 
Thanks  for  present  good  unceasing, 
And  for  hopes  of  bliss  above. 

2  Hear  us,  as  thus  bending  lowly, 

Near  Thy  bright  and  burning  throne, 
"  541 


255  THE  CHURCH. 

We  invoke  Thee,  God  most  holy, 
Through  Thy  well-beloved  Son : 

Send  the  Baptism  of  Thy  Spirit, 
Shed  the  Pentecostal  fire ; 

Let  us  all  Thy  grace  inherit, 
Waken,  crown  each  good  desire. 

3  Bind  Thy  people,  Lord,  in  union, 

With  the  sevenfold  cord  of  love ; 
Breathe  a  spirit  of  communion 

With  the  glorious  hosts  above. 
Let  Thy  work  be  seen  progressing ; 

Bow  each  heart,  and  bend  each  knee, 
Till  the  world,  Thy  truth  possessing, 

Celebrates  its  jubilee. 

Thomas  W.  Baxter  Ave  ling.   1844. 

255  ii.n.11.5. 

Christe,  du  Beistand  deiner  Kreutzgemeine. 

LORD  of   our  life,  and  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, 
Star  of  our  night,  and  hope  of  every  nation, 
Hear  and   receive   Thy   Church's  supplica- 
tion, 

Lord  God  Almighty. 

2  See  round   Thine  Ark  the  hungry  billows 

curling, 

See  how  Thy  foes  their  banners  are  unfurl- 
ing; 

Lord,  while  their  darts  envenomed  they  are 
hurling, 

Thou  canst  preserve  us. 

3  Lord,  Thou  canst  help  when  earthly  armor 

faileth ; 
Lord,  Thou  canst  save  when  deadly  sin  as- 
saileth  ; 

542 


PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHURCH.  256 

Lord,  o'er  Thy   Rock   nor  death  nor  hell 
prevaileth : 

Grant  us  Thy  peace,  Lord. 

4  Peace  in  our  hearts,  our  evil  thoughts  as- 

suaging, 
Peace  in  Thy  Church  where  brothers  are 

engaging, 
Peace,    when    the  world    its    busy  war    is 
ring : 
Calm  Thy  foes'  raging. 

5  Grant  us  Thy  help  till  backward  they  are 

driven ; 
Grant  them  Thy  truth,   that  they  may  be 

forgiven  ; 
Grant  peace  on  earth,  and,  after  we  have 

striven, 

Peace  in  Thy  heaven. 

Philip  Pusey.  1840. 

Founded  on  M.  Apelles  V.  Loewenstern.  1644. 

256  7s.  3  lines. 

TESUS,  with  Thy  Church  abide, 
U      Be  her  Saviour,  Lord,  and  Guide, 
While  on  earth  her  faith  is  tried. 

2  Keep  her  life  and  doctrine  pure, 
Help  her  patient  to  endure, 
Trusting  in  Thy  promise  sure. 

3  Save  her  love  from  growing  cold, 
Make  her  watchmen  strong  and  bold, 
Fence  her  round — Thy  peaceful  fold. 

4  May  her  Pastors  duly  feed, 
Shepherds  of  the  flock  indeed, 
Ready  at  Thy  call  to  lead. 

543 


257,  258  THE  church. 

5  May  they  live  the  truths  they  know, 
And  a  holy  pattern  show, 

As  before  Thy  flock  they  go. 

6  May  the  grace  of  Him  Who  died, 
And  the  Father's  love  abide, 
And  the  Spirit  ever  guide. 

Thomas  Benson  Pollock.  1875. 

257  l.  m. 

OTHOU,  Who  makest  souls  to  shine 
With  light  from  brighter  worlds  above, 
And  droppest  gracious  dew  Divine 

On  all  who  seek  the  Saviour's  love, 

■• 

2  Do  Thou  Thy  benediction  give 

On  all  who  teach,  on  all  who  learn ; 
That  so  Thy  Church  may  holier  live, 
And  every  lamp  more  brightly  burn. 

3  Give  those  who  teach  pure  hearts  and  wise, 

Faith,  hope,  and  love,  all  warmed  with 
prayer ; 
Themselves  first  training  for  the  skies, 
And  thus  best  lead  their  people  there. 

4  O  bless  the  shepherds ;  bless  the  sheep  ; 

That  guide  and  guided  both  be  one, — 
One  in  the  faithful  watch  they  keep, 
Until  this  toilsome  life  be  done. 

John  Armstrong.  1847. 

THE  CHURCH'S  MINISTRY. 

258  a  m. 

HOW  beauteous  are  their  feet, 
Who  stand  on  Zion's  hill ! 
Who  bring  salvation  on  their  tongues, 
And  words  of  peace  reveal. 
544 


THE  MINISTRY.  259 

2  How  charming  is  their  voice! 

How  sweet  the  tidings  are  ! 
"Zion,  behold  thy  Saviour  King; 
He  reigns  and  triumphs  here." 

3  How  happy  are  our  ears, 

That  hear  this  joyful  sound, 
Which  kings  and  prophets  waited  for, 
And  sought,  but  never  found ! 

4  How  blessed  are  our  eyes, 

That  see  this  heavenly  light ! 
Prophets  and  kings  desired  it  long, 
But  died  without  the  sight. 

5  The  watchmen  join  their  voice, 

And  tuneful  notes  employ ; 
Jerusalem  breaks  forth  in  sonss 
And  deserts  learn  the  joy 


6°> 


6  The  Lord  makes  bare  His  arm 
Through  all  the  earth  abroad ; 
Let  all  the  nations  now  behold 
Their  Saviour  and  their  God. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707. 

259  7s.  8  lines. 

JESUS,  for  the  beacon-light 
By  Thy  faithful  teachers  given, 
When  the  mists  of  error's  night 

Gathered  o'er  the  path  to  heaven, — 
For  the  witness  that  they  bare 

To  the  truth  they  learned  of  Thee, 
For  the  glory  that  they  share, 
Let  our  praise  accepted  be. 

545 


2Q0  THE  CHURCH. 

2  In  Thy  holy  Church  below 

They  were  workmen  at  Thy  call, 
Each  with  one  hand  met  the  foe, 

With  the  other  built  the  wall ; — 
Watchmen  on  the  mountain  set, 

Scribes  instructed  in  Thy  Word, 
Fishers  with  the  Gospel  net 

Drawing  souls  to  Thee  their  Lord. 


Like  Thy  faithful  sons  of  yore, 

Jesus,  may  Thy  Pastors  still 
Know  and  teach  Thy  sacred  lore 

With  brave  heart  and  patient  will : 
In  these  latter  days  of  strife, 

Keep,  O  keep  them  true  to  Thee, 
Till  beside  the  well  of  life 

Light  in  Thine  own  light  they  see. 

Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.  1868. 


260  c.  m.  p. 

LORD  of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray 
For  those  wTho  guide  us  in  Thy  way, 
And  speak  Thy  holy  Word : 
With  love  divine  their  hearts  inspire, 
And  touch  their  lips  with  hallowed  fire, 
And  needful  grace  afford. 


Help  them  to  preach  the  truth  of  God, 
Redemption  through  the  Saviour's  Blood 

Nor  let  the  Spirit  cease 
On  all  the  Church  His  gifts  to  shower ; 
To  them  a  messenger  of  power ; 

To  us,  of  life  and  peace. 

546 


THE  MINISTRY.  261,  262 

So  may  they  live  to  Thee  alone : 

Then  hear  the  welcome  word,  "  Well  done !" 

And  take  their  crown  above : 
Enter  into  their  Master's  joy, 
And  all  eternity  employ 

In  praise,  and  bliss,  and  love. 

Edward  Osier.  1836. 


261  s.  m. 

LORD  of  the  harvest,  hear 
Thy  needy  servants'  cry ; 
Answer  our  faith's  effectual  prayer, 
And  all  our  wants  supply. 

2  On  Thee  we  humbly  wait  ; 

Our  wants  are  in  Thy  view ; 
The  harvest  truly,  Lord,  is  great, 
The  laborers  are  few. 

3  Anoint  and  send  forth  more 

Into  Thy  Church  abroad, 
And  let  them  speak  Thy  word  of  power, 
As  workers  with  their  God. 

4  O  let  them  spread  Thy  Name, 

Their  mission  fully  prove ; 
Thy  universal  grace  proclaim, 
Thy  all-redeeming  Love. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742. 

262  l.  m. 

FATHER  of  mercies !  bow  Thine  ear 
Attentive  to  our  earnest  prayer  ! 
We  plead  for  those  who  plead  for  Thee, 
Successful  pleaders  may  they  be ! 

14  547 


263  THE  CHURcn- 

2  How  great  their  work !  how  vast  their  charge! 
Do  Thou  their  souls  and  strength  enlarge  ; 
To  them  Thy  sacred  truth  reveal, 
Suppress  their  fear,  inflame  their  zeal. 

3  Teach  thern  aright  to  sow  the  seed, 
Teach  them  Thy  chosen  flock  to  feed  : 
Teach  them  immortal  souls  to  gain, 
Nor  let  them  labor,  Lord,  in  vain. 

4  Let  thronging  multitudes  around 
Hear  from  their  lips  the  joyful  sound, 
And  humbly  Thy  free  grace  adore, 
And  feel  Thy  new-creating  power ! 

Benjamin  Beddome.  1787.  a. 


0 


MISSIONS. 

263  s.  m. 

LORD  our  God,  arise ; 
The  cause  of  Truth  maintain  ; 
And  wide  o'er  all  the  peopled  world 
Extend  her  blessed  reign. 

2  Thou  Prince  of  Life,  arise, 
Nor  let  Thy  conquests  cease : 

Far  spread  the  glory  of  Thy  Name, 
And  bless  the  earth  with  peace. 

3  Thou,  Holy  Ghost,  arise, 
Exert  Thy  quickening  power, 

And  o'er  a  dark  and  ruined  world 
Thy  light  and  peace  outpour. 

4  All  on  the  earth,  arise, 
To  God  the  Saviour  sing ; 

From  shore  to  shore,  from  earth  to  heaven, 
Let  His  high  praises  ring. 

Ralph  Wardlaw.  1800. 
548 


missions.  264, 265 

264  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

LORD  of  all  power  and  might, 
Father  of  love  and  light, 
Speed  on  Thy  Word ! 
O  let  the  Gospel  sound 
All  the  wide  world  around, 
Wherever  man  is  found ; 

God  speed  Thy  Word ! 

2  Lo,  what  embattled  foes, 
Stern  in  their  hate,  oppose 

God's  holy  Word. 
One  for  His  truth  we  stand, 
Strong  in  His  own  right  hand, 
Firm  as  a  martyr-band  ; — 

God  shield  His  Word! 


3  Onward  shall  be  our  course, 
Despite  of  fraud  or  force ; 

God  is  before ! 
His  Word  ere  long  shall  run 
Free  as  the  noonday  sun ; 
His  purpose  must  be  done : — 

God  bless  His  Word ! 

Hugh  Stowell.  1853. 

265  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

THOU,  Whose  almighty  Word 
Chaos  and  darkness  heard 
And  took  their  flight  ; 
Hear  us,  we  humbly  pray; 
And  where  the  Gospel  day 
Sheds  not  its  glorious  ray, 
Let  there  be  light ! 

549 


266  THE  CHUKCH. 

2  Thou,  Who  didst  come  to  bring, 
On  Thy  redeeming  wing, 

Healing  and  sight, 
Health  to  the  sick  in  mind, 
Sight  to  the  inly  blind, 
O,  now  to  all  mankind, 

Let  there  be  light ! 

3  Spirit  of  truth  and  love, 
Life-giving,  holy  Dove, 

Speed  forth  Thy  flight; 
Move  on  the  waters'  face, 
Bearing  the  lamp  of  grace, 
And  in  earth's  darkest  place 

Let  there  be  light ! 

4  Holy  and  blessed  Three, 
Glorious  Trinity, 

Wisdom,  Love,  Might, 
Boundless  as  ocean's  tide 
Rolling  in  fullest  pride, 
Through  the  earth,  far  and  wide, 

Let  there  be  light ! 

John  Marriott.  1813. 


266  0  Jesu  Christe,  wahres  Licht.  L.  M. 

CHRIST,  our  true  and  only  Light, 
Illumine  those  who  sit  in  night ; 
Let  those  afar  now  hear  Thy  voice, 
And  in  Thy  fold  with  us  rejoice. 


o 


Fill  with  the  radiance  of  Thy  grace 
The  souls  now  lost  in  error's  maze, 
And  all,  O  Lord,  whose  secret  minds 
Some  dark  delusion  hurts  and  blinds. 
550 


MISSIONS.  267 

3  And  all  who  else  have  strayed  from  Thee, 
O  gently  seek  !    Thy  healing  be 
To  every  wounded  conscience  given, 
And  let  them  also  share  Thy  heaven. 


4  O  make  the  deaf  to  hear  Thy  Word, 
And  teach  the  dumb  to  speak,  dear  Lord, 
Who  dare  not  yet  the  faith  avow, 
Though  secretly  they  hold  it  now. 


5  Shine  on  the  darkened  and  the  cold, 
Recall  the  wanderers  to  Thy  fold, 
Unite  those  now  who  walk  apart, 
Confirm  the  weak  and  doubting  heart. 


So  they  with  us  may  evermore 
Such  grace  with  wondering  thanks  adore, 
And  endless  praise  to  Thee  be  given, 
By  all  Thy  Church  in  earth  and  heaven. 

Johann  lleermann.   1630. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wink  worth.  1858. 


267  8.7.8.7.  D. 

Winter  herrscht  noch  weit  auf  Erden. 

WINTER  reigns  o'er  many  a  region, 
Many  a  seed-field  fallow  lies ; 
When,  O  Lord,  shall  come  the  spring-time, 

With  its  quickening  energies  ? 
When  shall  this  long  night  be  ended  ? 

When  the  morning  dawn  appear  ? 
When  shall  drought  give  place  to  freshness? 
When  these  deserts  bloom  with  cheer  ? 

551 


268  TIIE  CHURCH. 

2  Lord,  Thy  Church  is  ever  praying : 

Now  her  anxious  yearnings  hear ; 
Speed  the  triumphs  of  Thy  Kingdom ; 

Spread  its  victories  far  and  near. 
Own  the  work,  Thy  grace  attend  it, 

Which  we  undertake  for  Thee ; 
Let  a  holy  love  inflame  us ; 

Kindle  zeal  and  fervency. 

3  That  Thy  fields  be  rightly  cultured, 

Send  the  laborers  that  we  need, — 
Men  to  light  the  heavy  darkness, 

Sow  the  wastes  with  precious  seed. 
Then  send  down  the  gentle  showers, 

Make  Thy  gracious  sunlight  shine, 
That  each  field  may  joy  with  blessing, 

Bringing  forth  the  fruits  divine. 

4  By  the  breezes  of  Thy  Spirit, 

Fan  all  deadness  into  life  ; 
Bless  the  seeds  to  Thee  upspringing, 

Keep  each  plant  from  blast  and  strife. 
And,  ye  toilers  in  this  seeding, 

Know  the  promise  God  hath  given ; 
Glorious  crowns  await  the  faithful, 

And  eternal  gains  in  heaven. 

Leonhard  Meisser.  1847. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1890. 

268  h.  m. 

A  RISE,  O  God,  and  shine 
IX     In  all  Thy  saving  might, 
And  prosper  each  design 

To  spread  Thy  glorious  light ; 
Let  healing  streams  of  mercy  flow, 
That  all  the  earth  Thy  truth  may  know. 


MISSIONS.  269 

2  Bring  distant  nations  near, 

To  sing  Thy  glorious  praise  ; 
Let  every  people  hear 

And  learn  Thy  holy  ways ! 
Reign,  mighty  God,  assert  Thy  cause, 
And  govern  by  Thy  righteous  laws ! 

3  Put  forth  Thy  glorious  power, 

That  Gentiles  all  may  see, 
And  earth  present  her  store 
In  converts  born  to  Thee : 
God,  our  own  God,  His  Church  will  bless, 
And  fill  the  world  with  righteousness. 

4  To  God  the  only  wise, 

The  one  immortal  King, 
Let  hallelujahs  rise 

From  every  living  thing  : 
Let  all  that  breathe,  on  every  coast, 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

William  Hum.  1813. 

269  l.  m. 

ARM  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake, 
Put  on  Thy  strength,  the  nations  shake, 
And  let  the  world,  adoring,  see 
Triumphs  of  mercy  wrought  by  Thee. 

2  Say  to  the  heathen  from  Thy  Throne, 
I  am  Jehovah,  God  alone : 

Thy  voice  their  idols  shall  confound, 
And  cast  their  altars  to  the  ground. 

3  No  more  let  human  blood  be  spilt — 
Vain  sacrifice  for  human  ^uilt ! 
But  to  each  conscience  be  applied 

The  blood  that  flowed  when  Jesus  died. 

553 


270  TIIE  CHURCH. 

4  Arm  of  the  Lord,  Thy  power  extend ; 
Bring  all  impostures  to  an  end ; 
Break  every  superstitious  chain 

And  the  proud  scoffer's  rage  restrain. 

5  Let  Zion's  time  of  favor  come ; 

O  bring  the  tribes  of  Israel  home  ; 
And  let  our  wondering  eyes  behold 
Gentiles  and  Jews  in  Christ's  one  fold. 

6  Almighty  God,  Thy  grace  proclaim 
In  every  clime,  of  every  name  ; 
Let  adverse  powers  before  Thee  fall, 
And  crown  the  Saviour  Lord  of  all. 

William  Shrubsole.  1795. 

270  Wach  auf,  Du  Geist.  L.  M.  6  lines. 

AWAKE,  Thou  Spirit,  Who  didst  fire 
The  watchmen  of  the  Church's  youth, 
Who  faced  the  foe's  envenomed  ire, 

Who  witnessed  day  and  night  Thy  truth, 
Whose  voices  loud  are  ringing  still, 
And  bringing  hosts  to  know  Thy  will. 

2  Would  there  were  help  within  our  walls  ! 

O  let  Thy  Spirit  come  again, 
Before  Whom  every  barrier  falls, 

And  now  once  more  shine  forth  as  then ! 
O  rend  the  heavens  and  make  us  free  ! 
Come,  Lord,  and  bring  us  back  to  Thee ! 

3  And  let  Thy  Word  have  speedy  course, 

Through  every  land  be  glorified, 
Till  all  the  heathen  know  its  force, 

And  fill  Thy  churches  far  and  wide ; 
Wake  Israel  from  her  sleep,  O  Lord, 
And  spread  the  conquests  of  Thy  Word ! 

554 


MISSIONS.  271 

4  The  Church's  desert  paths  restore ; 

Let  stumbling-blocks  that  in  them  lie 
Hinder  Thy  Word  henceforth  no  more  : 

Error  destroy,  and  heresy ; 
And  let  Thy  Church,  from  hirelings  free, 
Bloom  as  a  garden  fair  to  Thee ! 

Karl  Heinrich  von  Bogatzky.  1750. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1855. 


271  L.  M. 

OSPIKIT  of  the  living  God ! 
In  all  Thy  plenitude  of  grace, 
Where'er  the  foot  of  man  hath  trod, 
Descend  on  our  apostate  race  ! 

2  Give  tongues  of  fire  and  hearts  of  love, 

To  preach  the  reconciling  Word  ; 
Give  power  and  unction  from  above, 
Where'er  the  joyful  sound  is  heard. 

3  Be  darkness,  at  Thy  coming,  light ; 

Confusion,  order,  in  Thy  path ; 
Souls  without  strength  inspire  with  might; 
Bid  mercy  triumph  over  wrath. 

4  Baptize  the  nations  ;  far  and  nigh 

The  triumphs  of  the  Cross  record ; 
The  Name  of  Jesus  glorify, 

Till  every  kindred  call  Him  Lord. 

5  God  from  eternity  hath  willed 

All  flesh  shall  His  salvation  see  ; 
So  be  the  Father's  Love  fulfilled, 

The  Saviour's  sufferings  crowned  through 
Thee. 

Tames  Montgomery.  1825. 
555 


272  273  THE  church. 

272  7s. 

HASTEN,  Lord,  the  glorious  time, 
When  beneath  Messiah's  sway, 
Every  nation,  every  clime, 
Shall  the  Gospel  call  obey. 

2  Mightiest  kings  His  power  shall  own, 

Heathen  tribes  His  Name  adore ; 
Satan  and  his  host,  overthrown, 

Bound  in  chains,  shall  hurt  no  more. 

3  Then  shall  war  and  tumults  cease, 

Then  be  banished  grief  and  pain : 
Righteousness  and  joy  and  peace 
Undisturbed  shall  ever  reign. 

4  Bless  we,  then,  our  gracious  Lord, 

Ever  praise  His  glorious  Name ; 
All  His  mighty  acts  record, 

All  His  wondrous  Love  proclaim. 

Harriet  Auber.  1829. 

273  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

MIGHTY  Lord  !  extend  Thine  empire ; 
Be  the  truth  with  triumph  crowned; 
Let  the  lands  that  sit  in  darkness 
Hear  the  glorious  Gospel  sound, 
From  our  borders 
To  the  world's  remotest  bound. 

2  By  Thine  arm,  eternal  Father, 
Scatter  far  the  shades  of  night ; 
Let  the  great  Immanuers  Kingdom 
Open  like  the  morning  light : 
Let  all  barriers 
Yield  before  Thy  heavenly  might. 

556 


MISSIONS.  274 

3  Come,  in  all  Thy  Spirit's  power  ; 

Come,  Thy  reign  on  earth  restore ; 
In  Thy  strength,  ride  forth  to  conquer, 
Still  advancing  more  and  more, 
Till  all  people, 
Shall  Thy  holy  Name  adore. 

Joseph  Cottle.  1828.  a. 

274  8.7.8.7.  D. 

SAVIOUR,  sprinkle  many  nations, 
Fruitful  let  Thy  sorrows  be ! 
By  Thy  pains  and  consolations 

Draw  the  Gentiles  unto  Thee ! 
Of  Thy  Cross  the  wondrous  story 

Be  it  to  the  nations  told  ; 
Let  them  see  Thee  in  Thy  glory, 
And  Thy  mercy  manifold ! 

2  Far  and  wide,  though  all  unknowing, 

Pants  for  Thee  each  mortal  breast : 
Human  tears  for  Thee  are  flowing, 

Human  hearts  in  Thee  would  rest. 
Thirsting  as  for  dews  of  even, 

As  the  new-mown  grass  for  rain, 
Thee  they  seek,  as  God  of  heaven, 

Thee  as  man  for  sinners  slain. 

3  Saviour,  lo  !  the  isles  are  waiting, 

Stretched  the  hand,  and  strained  the  sight, 
For  Thy  Spirit  new-creating, 

Love's  pure  flame,  and  wisdom's  light. 
Give  the  word,  and  of  the  preacher 

Speed  the  foot,  and  touch  the  tongue, 
Till  on  earth,  by  every  creature, 

Glory  to  the  Lamb  be  sung. 

Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe.  1851. 
557 


275  TIIE  CHURCH. 


F 


275  7.6.7.6.  D. 

ROM  Greenland's  icy  mountains, 
From  India's  coral  strand  ; 
Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand ; 
From  many  an  ancient  river, 
From  many  a  palmy  plain, 
They  call  us  to  deliver 

Their  land  from  error's  chain. 

What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle ; 
Though  every  prospect  pleases, 

And  only  man  is  vile : 
In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown : 
The  heathen,  in  his  blindness, 

Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone. 

Shall  we  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high, 
Shall  we  to  men  benighted 

The  lamp  of  life  deny  ? 
Salvation,  O  salvation  ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  each  remotest  nation 

Has  learned  Messiah's  Name. 

Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  His  story 

And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 
Till,  like  a  sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole  ; 
Till  o'er  our  ransomed  nature 

The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

Reginald  Heber.  1819. 
558 


missions.  276, 277 

DEPARTURE  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

276  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

SPEED  Thy  servants,  Saviour,  speed  them ; 
Thou  art  Lord  of  winds  and  waves ; 
They  were  bound,  but  Thou  hast  freed  them  ; 
^N  ow  they  go  to  free  the  slaves : 

Be  Thou  with  them  ! 
'Tis  Thine  arm  alone  that  saves. 

2  Friends,  and  home,  and  all  forsaking, 

Lord,  they  go  at  Thy  command : 
As  their  stay  Thy  promise  taking, 
While  they  traverse  sea  and  land  : 

O  be  with  them ! 
Lead  them  safely  by  the  hand. 

3  Where  no  fruit  appears  to  cheer  them, 

And  they  seem  to  toil  in  vain, 
Then  in  mercy,  Lord,  draw  near  them, 
Then  their  sinking  hopes  sustain : 

Thus  supported, 
Let  their  zeal  revive  again ! 

4  In  the  midst  of  opposition, 

Let  them  trust,  O  Lord,  in  Thee ; 
When  success  attends  their  mission, 
Let  Thy  servants  humble  be : 

Never  leave  them, 
Till  Thy  face  in  Heaven  they  see ! 

Thomas  Kelly.  1820. 

HOME  MISSIONS. 

277  '  L.  M. 

LOOK  from  Thy  sphere  of  endless  day, 
O  God  of  mercy  and  of  might ! 
In  pity  look  on  those  who  stray, 
Benighted  in  this  land  of  light. 
559 


278  TnE  CHURCH. 

2  Iii  peopled  vale,  in  lonely  glen, 

In  crowded  mart,  by  stream  or  sea ; 
How  many  of  the  sons  of  men 

Hear  not  the  message  sent  from  Thee ! 

3  Send  forth  Thy  heralds,  Lord,  to  call 

The  thoughtless  young,  the  hardened  old, 
A  scattered,  homeless  flock,  till  all 
Be  gathered  to  Thy  peaceful  fold. 

4  Send  them  Thy  mighty  Word,  to  speak 

Till  faith  shall  dawn,  and  doubt  depart, 
To  awe  the  bold,  to  stay  the  weak, 
And  bind  and  heal  the  broken  heart. 

5  Then  shall  these  wastes, — a  dreary  scene, 

That  fills  with  sadness  as  we  gaze, — 
Be  well  adorned  with  living  green, 
And  lift  to  heaven  the  voice  of  praise. 

William  Cullen  Bryant.  1840.  a. 

278  For  the  Jews.  7.6.7.6. 

OTHAT  the  Lord's  salvation 
Were  out  of  Zion  come, 
To  heal  His  ancient  nation, 
To  lead  His  outcasts  home ! 

2  How  long  the  holy  city 

Shall  heathen  feet  profane  ? 
Return,  O  Lord,  in  pity ; 
Rebuild  her  walls  again. 

3  Let  fall  Thy  rod  of  terror, 

Thy  saving  grace  impart  ; 
Boll  back  the  veil  of  error, 
Belease  the  fettered  heart. 

5G0 


CHURCH  BUILDINGS.  279   280 

4  Let  Israel,  home  returning, 
Her  lost  Messiah  see ; 
Give  oil  of  joy  for  mourning, 
And  bind  Thy  Church  to  Thee. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1834. 


CHURCH  BUILDINGS. 

279  7s. 

LORD  of  hosts,  to  Thee  we  raise 
Here  a  house  of  prayer  and  praise ; 
Thou  Thy  people's  hearts  prepare 
Here  to  meet  for  praise  and  prayer. 


2  Let  the  living  here  be  fed 

With  Thy  Word,  the  heavenly  bread ; 
Here  reveal  Thy  mercy  sure, 
While  the  sun  and  moon  endure. 


3  Hallelujah  ! — earth  and  sky 
To  the  joyful  sound  reply; 
Hallelujah  ! — hence  ascend 
Prayer  and  praise  till  time  shall  end. 

James  Montgomery.  1821. 


280  Angulare  Fundamenhini.  8.7.  6  lines. 

CHRIST,  Thou  art  the  sure  Foundation, 
Thou  the  Head  and  Corner-stone ; 
Chosen  of  the  Lord,  and  precious, 
Binding  all  the  Church  in  one ; 
Thou  Thy  Zion's  help  for  ever, 
And  her  Confidence  alone. 

561 


281  THE  CHURCH. 

2  To  this  temple,  where  we  call  Thee, 

Come,  O  Lord  of  Hosts,  to-day  ! 
With  Thy  wonted  loving-kindness 

Hear  Thy  servants  as  they  pray ; 
And  Thy  fullest  benediction 

Shed  within  these  walls  alway. 

3  Here  vouchsafe  to  all  Thy  servants 

What  they  ask  of  Thee  to  gain, 
What  they  gain  from  Thee  for  ever 

With  the  blessed  to  retain, 
And  hereafter  in  Thy  glory 

Evermore  with  Thee  to  reign. 

Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1851.  a. 


281  L.  M. 

HERE,  in  Thy  Name,  eternal  God, 
We  build  this  earthly  house  for  Thee ; 
O  choose  it  for  Thy  fixed  abode, 
And  guard  it  from  all  error  free. 

2  Here,  when  Thy  people  seek  Thy  face, 

And  dying  sinners  pray  to  live, 
Hear  Thou  in  heaven,  Thy  dwelling-place, 
And  when  Thou  nearest,  Lord,  forgive. 

3  Here,  when  Thy  messengers  proclaim 

The  blessed  Gospel  of  Thy  Son, 
Still,  by  the  power  of  Thy  great  Name, 
Be  mighty  signs  and  wonders  done. 

4  When  children's  voices  raise  the  song, 

Hosanna  to  the  heavenly  King, 
Let  heaven,  with  earth,  the  strain  prolong, 
Hosanna  let  the  angels  sing. 

562 


CHURCH  BUILDINGS. 


5  Thy  glory  never  hence  depart ; 

Yet  choose  not,  Lord,  this  house  alone  ; 
Thy  kingdom  come  to  every  heart ; 
In  every  bosom  fix  Thy  throne. 

James  Montgomery.    1822. 

282  Urbs  beata  Hierusalem.  8.7.  6  Hues. 

COME  Thou  now,  and  be  among  us, 
Lord  and  Maker,  while  we  pray : 
Let  Thy  presence  fill  the  temple 

Which  we  dedicate  to-day ; 
And,  Thyself  its  Consecrator, 
Dwell  within  its  walls  alway. 

2  Grant  that  all  Thy  faithful  people 

May  Thy  truer  temple  be  ; 
Neither  flesh,  nor  soul,  nor  spirit, 

Know  another  Lord  than  Thee ; 
But,  to  Thee  once  dedicated, 

Serve  Thee  everlastingly. 

3  Bright  be  here  the  Monarch's  altar, 

With  the  presents  that  we  bring ; 
Held  in  holy  veneration, 

Rich  with  many  an  offering ; 
Ever  hallowed,  ever  quiet, 

Ever  dear  to  God  its  King. 

4  Here  our  souls,  as  Thy  true  altars, 

Deign  to  hallow  and  to  bless, 
O  Thou  future  Judge  of  all  men, 

With  Thy  grace  and  holiness : 
That  Thy  gifts  sent  down  from  heaven, 

We  may  evermore  possess. 


Hymn  <>f  XI.  Century. 

Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.   1850. 


15  563 


283,  284  TIIE  church. 


283  c.  m. 

pO  Thee  this  temple  we  devote, 
Our  Father  and  our  God ; 
Accept  it  Thine,  and  seal  it  now 
Thy  Spirit's  blest  abode. 


T 


2  Here  may  the  prayer  of  faith  ascend, 

The  voice  of  praise  arise ; 
O  may  each  lowly  service  prove 
Accepted  sacrifice. 

3  Here  may  the  sinner  learn  his  guilt, 

And  weep  before  his  Lord ; 
Here,  pardoned,  sing  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  here  his  vows  record. 

4  Here  may  affliction  dry  the  tear, 

And  learn  to  trust  in  God, 
Convinced  it  is  a  Father  smites, 
And  Love  that  guides  the  rod. 

5  Peace  be  within  these  sacred  walls; 

Prosperity  be  here ; 
Still  smile  upon  Thy  people,  Lord, 
And  evermore  be  near. 

Jacob  Richardson  Scott.  1843. 

THE  CHURCH  IN  HEAVEN. 
284  Wer  sind  die  vor  Gottes  Thron.     8.7.8.7.7.7. 

WHO  are  these,  like  stars  appearing, 
These,  before  God's  throne  who  stand  ? 
Each  a  golden  crown  is  wearing — 
Who  are  all  this  glorious  band  ? 
Alleluia!  hark,  they  sing, 
Praising  loud  their  heavenly  King! 

.V,f 


THE  CHURCH  IN  HEAVEN.  285 

2  These  are  they  who  have  contended 

For  their  Saviour's  honor  long, 
Wrestling  on  till  life  was  ended, 

Following  not  the  sinful  throng; 
These  who  well  the  fight  sustained, 
Triumph  through  the  Lamb  have  gained. 

3  These  are  they  whose  hearts  were  riven, 

Sore  with  woe  and  anguish  tried, 
Who  in  prayer  full  oft  have  striven 

With  the  God  they  glorified ; 
Now  their  painful  conflict  o'er, 
God  has  bid  them  weep  no  more. 

4  These,    like    priests,   have    watched    and 

waited, 

Offering  up  to  Christ  their  will, 
Soul  and  body  consecrated, 

Day  and  night  to  serve  Him  still  : 
Now  in  God's  most  holy  place 
Blest  they  stand  before  His  face. 

Hemrich  Theobald  Schenk.  1719. 
Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox.  1841. 

285  7.6.7.6.  D. 

FROM  all  Thy  saints  in  warfare, 
For  all  Thy  saints  at  rest, 
To  Thee,  O  blessed  Jesus, 

All  praises  be  addressed. 
Thou,  Lord,  didst  win  the  battle 

That  they  might  conquerors  be  ; 
Their  crowns  of  living  glory 
Are  lit  with  rays  from  Thee. 

2  Apostles,  prophets,  martyrs, 
And  all  the  sacred  throng, 
Who  wear  the  spotless  raiment, 
Who  raise  the  ceaseless  song  ; — 

565 


THE  CHURCH. 


For  these,  passed  on  before  us, 

Saviour,  we  Thee  adore  ; 
And,  walking  in  their  footsteps, 

Would  serve  Thee  more  and  more. 


3  Then  praise  we  God  the  Father, 

And  praise  we  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Holy  Spirit, 

Eternal  Three  in  One ; 
Till  all  the  ransomed  number 

Fall  down  before  the  throne, 
And  honor,  power,  and  glory 

Ascribe  to  God  alone. 

Earl  Horatio  Nelson.  1864. 


286  8.7.8.7.  D. 

HARK  !  the  sound  of  holy  voices, 
Chanting  at  the  crystal  sea, 
Hallelujah,  Hallelujah, 

Hallelujah,  Lord,  to  Thee ! 
Multitudes,  which  none  can  number, 

Like  the  stars  in  glory  stand, 
Clothed  in  white  apparel,  holding 
Palms  of  victory  in  their  hand. 


2  Patriarch,  and  Holy  Prophet, 

Who  prepared  the  way  of  Christ, 
King,  Apostle,  Saint,  Confessor, 

Martyr,  and  Evangelist, 
Saintly  Maiden,  Godly  Matron, 

Widows  who  have  watched  to  prayer, 
Joined  in  holy  concert,  singing 

To  the  Lord  of  all,  are  there. 

566 


THE  CHURCH  IN  HEAVEN.       287 

They  have  come  from  tribulation, 

And  have  washed  their  robes  in  blood, 
Washed  them  in  the  blood  of  Jesus ; 

Tried  they  were,  and  firm  they  stood ; 
Mocked,  imprisoned,  stoned,  tormented, 

Sawn  asunder,  slain  with  sword, 
They  have  conquered  death  and  Satan 

By  the  might  of  Christ  the  Lord. 


Now  they  reign  in  heavenly  glory, 

Now  they  walk  in  golden  light, 
Now  they  drink,  as  from  a  river, 

Holy  bliss  and  infinite : 
Love  and  peace  they  taste  for  ever, 

And  all  truth  and  knowledge  see 
In  the  beatific  vision 

Of  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1862.  a. 


287  s.  m. 

'OR  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord, 
Who  strove  in  Thee  to  live, 
Who  followed  Thee,  obeyed,  adored, 
Our  grateful  hymn  receive. 


F 


2  For  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord, 
Accept  our  thankful  cry, 
Who  counted  Thee  their  great  reward, 
And  strove  in  Thee  to  die. 


3  They  all,  in  life  or  death, 

With  Thee,  their  Lord,  in  view, 
Learned  from  Thy  Holy  Spirit's  breath 
To  suffer  and  to  do. 

567 


288, 289 


THE  CHURCH. 


For  this,  Thy  Name  we  bless, 
And  humbly  pray  that  we 

May  follow  them  in  holiness, 
And  live  and  die  in  Thee. 

Richard  Mant.  1837. 


0 


288  c.  m.  p. 

GOD,  in  Whom  the  happy  dead 
Still  live  united  to  their  Head, 
Their  Lord  and  ours  the  same  : 
For  all  Thy  saints,  to  memory  dear, 
Departed  in  Thy  faith  and  fear, 
We  bless  Thy  holy  Name. 

2  By  the  same  grace  upheld,  may  we 
So  follow  those  who  followed  Thee, 

As  with  them  to  partake 
The  free  reward  of  heavenly  bliss. 
Merciful  Father  !  grant  us  this, 

For  our  Redeemer's  sake. 

Josiah  Conder.  1836. 

289  iaio.10.4. 

FOR  all  Thy  saints,  who  from  their  labors 
rest, 
Who  Thee  by  faith  before  the  world  con- 
fessed, 
Thy  Name,  O  Jesus,  be  for  ever  blest. 
Alleluia. 

2  Thou  wast  their  Rock,  their  Fortress,  and 
their  Might; 
Thou,    Lord,  their    Captain    in    their  well- 
fought  fight ; 
Thou,  in  the  darkness  drear,  the  Light  of 
light. 

Alleluia. 

568 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE.  290 

3  O  may  Thy  soldiers,  faithful,  true,  and  bold, 
Fight  as  the  saints  who  nobly  fought  of  old, 
And  win,  with  them,  the  victor's  crown  of 


gold. 


Alleluia. 


4  O  blest  communion,  fellowship  divine ! 
We  feebly  struggle,  they  in  glory  shine ; 
Yet  all  are  one  in  Thee,  for  all  are  Thine. 

Alleluia. 

5  The  golden  evening  brightens  in  the  west ; 
Soon,  soon   to  faithful   warriors  comes    the 

rest ; 
Sweet  is  the  calm  of  Paradise  the  blest. 
Alleluia. 

6  But  lo!    there  breaks    a  yet  more  glorious 

day ; 
The  saints  triumphant  rise  in  bright  array  ; 
The  King  of  glory  passes  on  His  way. 
Alleluia. 

7  From   earth's  wide    bounds,    from    ocean's 

farthest  coast, 
Through    gates    of    pearl    streams   in   the 

heavenly  host, 
Singing  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 
Alleluia. 

William  Walsham  How.  1864. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE.— THE  WORD. 

!90  7.6.7.6.  D. 

WORD  of  God  Incarnate, 
O  Wisdom  from  on  high, 
O  truth  unchanged,  unchanging, 
O  Li^ht  of  our  dark  skv ; 

569 


0 


291  THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE 

We  praise  Thee  for  the  radiance 
That  from  the  hallowed  page, 

A  lantern  to  our  footsteps, 
Shines  on  from  age  to  age. 

2  The  Church  from  Thee,  her  Master, 

Received  the  gift  divine, 
And  still  that  light  she  lifteth 

O'er  all  the  earth  to  shine. 
It  is  the  golden  casket 

Where  gems  of  truth  are  stored ; 
It  is  the  heaven-drawn  picture 

Of  Thee,  the  living  Word. 

3  It  floateth  like  a  banner 

Before  God's  host  unfurled ; 
It  shineth  like  a  beacon 

Above  the  darkling  world  ; 
It  is  the  chart  and  compass 

That  o'er  life's  surging  sea, 
Midst  mists  and  rocks  and  quicksands, 

Still  guides,  O  Christ,  to  Thee. 

4  O  make  Thy  Church,  dear  Saviour, 

A  lamp  of  burnished  gold, 
To  bear  before  the  nations 

Thy  true  light  as  of  old ; 
O  teach  Thy  wandering  pilgrims 

By  this  their  path  to  trace, 
Till,  clouds  and  darkness  ended, 

They  see  Thee  face  to  face. 

William  Walsham  How.  1867. 

291  L.  M. 

rPHOU,  mighty  God,  wast  pleased  to  give 
JL      The  Word  by  which  our  souls  may  live, 
The  precious  Word,  which  ne'er  shall  cease 
Proclaiming  pardon,  grace,  and  peace. 

C570 


THE  WORD.  292 

2  A  Word  of  life — a  quickening  Word, — 
A  burning  fire — a  killing  sword, — 
For  judgment  and  salvation  given, 

To  doom  to  hell  or  lift  to  heaven. 

3  Laden  that  Word  with  boundless  grace, 
To  new-beget  and  save  our  race, 
Giving  eternal  life  to  all 

Who  hear  and  heed  its  gracious  call. 

4  The  broken  heart  it  gently  heals 
With  balm  from  the  celestial  hills, 
Unfolds  redemption  to  the  soul, 
And  makes  the  contrite  sinner  whole. 

5  It  gathers  up  Jehovah's  flock  ; 
Houses  His  sheep  in  Christ,  their  Rock ; 
It  guides  and  keeps  them  in  the  faith, 
And  sanctifies,  and  saves  from  death. 

6  In  Thee  we  trust,  O  blessed  Lord, 
And  thank  Thee  for  Thy  Holy  Word ; 
Help  us  to  hear,  apply,  obey, 

Till  on  us  dawns  th'  eternal  day. 

Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1899. 
Partly  from  the  Bohemian. 

292        Dein  Wort,  0  Herr,  1st  milder  Thau.    C.  M.  D. 

THY  Word,  O  Lord,  like  gentle  dews. 
Falls  soft  on  hearts  that  pine  ; 
Lord,  to  Thy  garden  ne'er  refuse 
This  heavenly  balm  of  Thine. 
Watered  by  Thee,  let  every  tree 
Forth  blossom  to  Thy  praise, 
By  grace  of  Thine  bear  fruit  divine, 
Through  all  the  coming  days. 

571 


293  THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 

2  Thy  Word  is  like  a  flaming  sword, 

A  wedge  that  cleaveth  stone ; 
Keen  as  a  fire,  so  burns  Thy  Word, 

And  pierceth  flesh  and  bone. 
Let  it  go  forth  o'er  all  the  earth, 

To  cleanse  our  hearts  within, 
To  show  Thy  power  in  Satan's  hour, 

And  break  the  might  of  sin. 

3  Thy  Word,  a  wondrous  guiding  star, 

On  pilgrim  hearts  doth  rise, 
Leads  those  to  God  who  dwell  afar, 

And  makes  the  simple  wise. 
Let  not  its  light  e'er  sink  in  night ; 

In  every  spirit  shine, 
That  none  may  miss  heaven's  final  bliss, 

Led  by  Thy  light  divine. 

Carl  Bernhard  Garve.  1825. 

From  Catherine  Wink  worth,  Tr.  1855. 

293  c.  m. 

FATHER  of  mercies,  in  Thy  Word 
What  endless  glory  shines  ! 
For  ever  be  Thy  Name  adored 
For  these  celestial  lines. 


2  Here  the  Redeemer's  welcome  voice 

Spreads  heavenly  peace  around  ; 
And  life  and  everlasting  joys 
Attend  the  blissful  sound. 

3  0  may  these  heavenly  pages  be 

My  ever-dear  delight ; 
And  still  new  beauties  may  I  see, 
And  still  increasing  light ! 

572 


THE  WORD.  294 

Divine  Instructor,  gracious  Lord  ! 

Be  Thou  for  ever  near  ; 
Teach  me  to  love  Thy  sacred  Word, 

And  view  my  Saviour  there. 

Anne  Steele.  1760. 


294  C.  M.  D. 

ACCEPT,  O  Lord,  Thy  servants'  thanks 
For  Thy  enlivening  Word, 
By  Thy  most  Holy  Spirit  taught, 

By  holy  prophets  heard. 
That  Word  in  Thy  recording  Book 

From  age  to  age  descends : 
Her  teaching  here  Thy  Church  begins, 
And  here  her  teaching  ends. 


Whate'er  of  truth  the  soul  can  need 

To  clear  her  darkling  sight, 
Whate'er  to  check  the  wanderino;  feet, 

And  guide  their  course  aright; 
Whate'er  of  fear  the  bad  to  daunt, 

Of  hope  the  good  to  cheer : 
All  that  may  profit  man,  O  Lord, 

Thy  bounty  gives  us  here. 


3  Joined  with  our  household's  little  church, 
And  in  our  lonely  hours, 
And  in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 

That  sacred  Word  be  ours, 
To  read  and  hear,  to  mark  and  learn, 

And  inwardly  digest  ; 
And  He  Who  gave  the  Word,  may  He 
On  those  who  learn  it,  rest ! 
673 


295, 2% 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


4  Thence  on  our  hearts  may  lively  faith 

Celestial  comfort  pour, 
With  patience,  lightener  of  our  ills, 

And  hope  that  looks  before  : 
That  we  with  Thy  united  Church, 

May  lift  our  souls  above, 
And  with  one  mind  and  mouth  proclaim 

Thy  glory,  God  of  love ! 

Richard  Mant.  1837. 

295  Erlialt  mis,  Herr,  hex  Deinem  Wort.        L.  M. 

LORD,  keep  us  steadfast  in  Thy  Word : 
Curb  those  who  fain  by  craft  or  sword 
Would  wrest  the  kingdom  from  Thy  Son, 
And  set  at  naught  all  He  hath  done. 

2  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  power  make  known  ; 
For  Thou  art  Lord  of  lords  alone : 
Defend  Thy  Christendom,  that  we 

May  evermore  sing  praise  to  Thee. 

3  O  Comforter,  of  priceless  worth, 
Send  peace  and  unity  on  earth, 
Support  us  in  our  final  strife, 
And  lead  us  out  of  death  to  life. 

Martin  Luther.  1541. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1862. 

296  Walte,  wake,  nah  und  fern.  7s- 

SPREAD,  O  spread,  Thou  mighty  Word, 
Spread  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord, 
Wheresoe'er  His  breath  has  given 
Life  to  beings  meant  for  heaven. 

2  Tell  them  how  the  Father's  will 
Made  the  world,  and  keeps  it  still ; 
How  His  only  Son  He  gave, 
Man  from  sin  and  death  to  save. 


BAPTISM  AND  CONFIRMATION.  297 

3  Tell  them  of  the  Spirit  given, 
Now  to  guide  us  up  to  heaven, 
Strong  and  holy,  just  and  true, 
Working  both  to  will  and  do. 

• 

4  Word  of  life,  most  pure  and  strong, 
Lo,  for  Thee  the  nations  long : 
Spread,  till  from  its  dreary  night 
All  the  world  awakes  to  light. 

5  Lord  of  harvest,  let  there  be 

Joy  and  strength  to  work  for  Thee : 

Let  the  nations  far  and  near, 

See  Thy  light,  and  learn  Thy  fear. 

Jonathan  Friederich  Bahnmaier.  1827. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 


BAPTISM  AND  CONFIRMATION. 

297  C.  M. 

OLOR-D,  our  little  ones  to  Thee 
In  faith  and  hope  we  give ; 
We  know  that  through  this  mystery 
Their  new-born  souls  shall  live. 

2  We  pour  the  water  on  their  brow, 
The  sacred  words  we  say  ; 
Baptize  them  with  the  Spirit  now, 
And  keep  them  Thine  alway. 


Help  them  to  go  from  strength  to  strength, 

Until,  full-grown  in  Thee, 
They  oeme  before  Thy  face  at  length, 


And  all   Thv  glory  see. 

575 


298,  299 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


4  And  then,  with  all  the  heavenly  host, 
In  everlasting  songs, 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
To  whom  all  praise  belongs. 

William  Whiting.  1872.  a. 

298  s- M- 

THE  Saviour  kindly  calls 
Our  children  to  His  breast ; 
He  folds  them  in  His  gracious  arms, 
Himself  declares  them  blest. 

2  "  Let  them  approach,"  He  cries, 

"  Nor  scorn  their  humble  claim ; 
The  heirs  of  heaven  are  such  as  these, 
For  such  as  these  I  came." 

3  With  joy  we  bring  them,  Lord, 

Devoting  them  to  Thee, 
Imploring,  that,  as  we  are  Thine, 
Thine  may  our  offspring  be. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 

Revs,  by  Henry  U.  Onderdonk.  1826. 

299  Ieh  bin  getauft  auf  deinen  Namen.    8.7.8.7.4.7. 

FATHER,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit, 
I'm  baptized  in  Thy  dear  Name ; 
In  the  seed  Thou  dost  inherit, 

With  the  people  Thou  dost  claim. 

I  am  reckoned  ; 
And  for  me  the  Saviour  came. 

2  Thou  receivest  me,  O  Father, 
As  a  child  and  heir  of  Thine  ; 
Jesus,  Thou  Who  diedst,  yea,  rather, 
Ever  livest,  Thou  art  mine. 

Thou,  O  Spirit, 
Art  my  Guide,  my  light  divine. 

576 


BAPTISM  AND  CONFIRMATION.  3QQ 

3  I  have  pledged,  and  would  not  falter, 

Truth,  obedience,  love  to  Thee ; 
I  have  vows  upon  Thine  altar, 
Ever  Thine  alone  to  be ; 

And  for  ever 
Sin  and  all  its  lusts  to  flee. 

4  Help  me  in  this  high  endeavor, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ! 
Bind  my  heart  to  Thee  for  ever, 
Till  I  join  the  heavenly  host. 

Living,  dying, 
Let  me  make  in  Thee  my  boast. 

Johann  Jacob  Rambach.  1734. 
Charles  William  Schaeffer,  Tr.  1860. 

300  c.  m. 

MY  GOD,  accept  my  heart  this  day, 
And  make  it  always  Thine, 
That  I  from  Thee  no  more  may  stray, 
No  more  from  Thee  decline. 

2  Before  the  Cross  of  Him  Who  died, 

Behold,  I  prostrate  fall ; 

Let  every  sin  be  crucified, 

Let  Christ  be  all  in  all ! 

3  Anoint  me  with  Thy  heavenly  grace, 

Adopt  me  for  Thine  own  ; 
That  I  may  see  Thy  glorious  face, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne ! 

4  May  the  dear  Blood,  once  shed  for  me, 

My  blest  Atonement  prove, 

That  I  from  first  to  last  may  be 

The  purchase  of  Thy  Love ! 


301  302    THE  MEANS  0F  GRACE. 

5  Let  every  thought,  and  work,  and  word, 
To  Thee  be  ever  given  : 
Then  life  shall  be  Tiiy  service,  Lord, 
And  death  the  gate  of  heaven  ! 

Matthew  Bridges.  1848. 

301  8.7.8.7. 

SAVIOUR,  Who  Thy  flock  art  feeding 
With  the  Shepherd's  kindest  care, 
All  the  feeble  gently  leading, 

While  the  lambs  Thy  bosom  share ; 

2  Now,  these  little  ones  receiving, 

Fold  them  in  Thy  gracious  arm  ; 
There,  we  know,  Thy  Word  believing, 
Only  there,  secure  from  harm. 

3  Never,  from  Thy  pasture  roving, 

Let  them  be  the  lion's  prey ; 
Let  Thy  tenderness,  so  loving, 

Keep  them  through  life's  dangerous  way. 

4  Then  within  Thy  fold  eternal 

Let  them  find  a  resting-place, 
Feed  in  pastures  ever  vernal, 
Drink  the  rivers  of  Thy  grace. 

William  Augustus  Muhlenberg.  1826. 

302  8.7.8.7.  D 

BLESSED  Saviour,  Thou  hast  taught  me 
I  should  live  to  Thee  alone ; 
All  these  years  Thy  hand  hath  brought  me, 

Since  I  first  was  made  Thine  own. 
At  the  Font  my  vows  were  spoken 

By  my  parents  in  the  Lord  ; 
That  my  vows  shall  be  unbroken, 
At  the  Altar  I  record. 

578 


BAPTISM  AND  CONFIRMATION.  gQg 

I  would  trust  in  Thy  protecting, 

Wholly  rest  upon  Thine  arm ; 
Follow  wholly  Thy  directing, 

O  my  only  Guard  from  harm  ! 
Meet  me  now  with  Thy  salvation, 

In  Thy  Church's  ordered  way  ; 
Let  me  feel  Thy  Confirmation 

In  Thy  truth  and  fear  to-day  : 


3  So  that  might  and  firmness  gaining, 

Hope  in  danger,  joy  in  grief, 
Now  and  evermore  remaining 

In  the  one  and  true  belief, 
Resting  in  my  Saviour's  merit, 

Strengthened  with  the  Spirit's  strength, 
With  Thy  saints  I  may  inherit 

All  my  Father's  joy  at  length. 

John  Mason  Neale.  1842.  a. 

303  8.7.8.7. 

JESUS,  Thou  art  mine  for  ever, 
Dearer  far  than  earth  to  me ; 
Neither  life  nor  death  can  sever 

Those  sweet  ties  which  bind  to  Thee. 


2  Thou  alone  art  all  my  Treasure, 

Who  hast  died  that  I  may  live. 
Thou  conferrest  noblest  pleasure, 
Who  dost  all  my  sins  forgive. 

3  Jesus,  Thou  art  mine  forever ! 

Suffer  not  Thv  child  to  stray  ; 
Let  me  in  my  weakness  never 
Cast  my  priceless  pearl  away. 

16  579 


304,  305        THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 

4  Lamb  of  God!  I  do  implore  Thee, 
Guard,  support  me,  lest  I  fall ; 
Let  me  evermore  adore  Thee  ; 
Be  my  everlasting  All. 

Matthias  Loy.  1880. 


M 


304  s.  m. 

Y  Shepherd's  gracious  aid, 
His  dear  redeeming  Love, 
His  all-protecting  grace  displayed, 
'Tis  now  my  joy  to  prove. 

2  My  willing  steps  He'll  lead 

In  paths  of  righteousness ; 
His  power  defend  ;  His  bounty  feed  ; 
His  love  and  mercy  bless. 

3  His  goodness  ever  nigh, 

His  mercy  ever  free, 
While  here  I  live,  and  when  I  die, 
My  strength  and  hope  shall  be. 

4  Forever  shall  my  soul 

His  boundless  blessing  prove ; 
And,  while  eternal  ages  roll, 
His  Name  adore  and  love. 

Thomas  Roberts.  1804.  Revs. 

305  7s. 

THINE  for  ever !     God  of  Love, 
Hear  us  from  Thy  throne  above ; 
Thine  for  ever  may  we  be 
Here  and  in  eternity. 

2  Thine  for  ever  !     Lord  of  Life, 
Shield  us  through  our  earthly  strife ; 
Thou,  the  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way, 
Guide  us  to  the  realms  of  day. 

580 


THE  LORD'S  SUPPER.  3Qg 

3  Thine  for  ever !     O  how  blest 
They  who  find  in  Thee  their  rest ! 
Saviour,  Guardian,  heavenly  Friend, 
O  defend  us  to  the  end. 

4  Thine  for  ever  !     Saviour,  keep 
These  Thy  frail  and  trembling  sheep  ; 
Safe  alone  beneath  Thy  care, 

Let  us  all  Thy  goodness  share. 

5  Thine  for  ever  !     Thou  our  Guide, 
All  our  wants  by  Thee  supplied, 
All  our  sins  by  Thee  forgiven, 
Lead  us,  Lord,  from  earth  to  heaven. 

Mary  Fowler  Maude.  1847. 

THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 
306  Jem  dulcedo  cordium.  L.  M. 

JESUS,  Thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts ! 
Thou  Fount  of  life !  Thou  Light  of  men ! 
From  the  best  bliss  that  earth  imparts 
We  turn  unfilled  to  Thee  again. 

2  Thy  truth  unchanged  hath  ever  stood ; 

Thou  savest  those  that  on  Thee  call ; 
To  them  that  seek  Thee,  Thou  art  good, 
To  them  that  find  Thee,  All  in  all. 

3  We  taste  Thee,  O  Thou  Living  Bread, 

And  long  to  feast  upon  Thee  still ; 
We  drink  of  Thee,  the  Fountain  Head, 
And  thirst  our  souls  from  Thee  to  fill. 

4  Our  restless  spirits  yearn  for  Thee, 

Where'er  our  changeful  lot  is  cast ; 
Glad,  that  Thy  gracious  smile  we  see, 
Blest,  that  our  faith  can  hold  Thee  fast. 

581 


307,  308 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


5  O  Jesus,  ever  with  us  stay  ! 

Make  all  our  moments  calm  and  bright ; 
Chase  the  dark  night  of  sin  away, 
Shed  o'er  the  world  Thy  holy  light. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  d.  1153. 
Tr.  Ray  Palmer.  1858. 

307  l.  m. 

MY  God,  and  is  Thy  Table  spread  ; 
And  does  Thy  Cup  with  love  o'erflow  ? 
Thither  be  all  Thy  children  led, 

And  let  them  all  its  sweetness  know. 

2  Hail,  sacred  Feast,  which  Jesus  makes, 

Rich  banquet  of  His  Flesh  and  Blood  ! 
Thrice  happy  he  who  here  partakes 

That  sacred  stream,  that  heavenly  food ! 

3  O  let  Thy  Table  honored  be, 

And  furnished  well  with  worthy  guests ; 
And  may  each  soul  salvation  see, 
That  here  its  sacred  pledges  tastes ! 

4  Revive  Thy  dying  Churches,  Lord  ; 

And  bid  our  drooping  graces  live ; 
And  more  that  energy  afford 

A  Saviour's  Love  alone  can  give. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 
308  8.6.8.6.8.8. 

LORD,  when  before  Thy  throne  we  meet, 
Thy  goodness  to  adore, 
From  heaven,  th'  eternal  mercy-seat, 

On  us  Thy  blessing  pour, 
And  make  our  inmost  souls  to  be 
A  habitation  meet  for  Thee. 

582 


THE  LORD'S  SUPPER  309 

2  Thy  Body  for  our  ransom  given, 

Thy  Blood  in  mercy  shed, — 
With  this  immortal  food  from  heaven, 

Lord,  let  our  souls  be  fed : 
And  as  we  round  Thine  altar  kneel, 
Help  us  Thy  quickening  grace  to  feel. 

3  Be  Thou,  O  Holy  Spirit,  nigh  ; 

Accept  the  humble  prayer, 
The  contrite  soul's  repentant  sigh, 

The  sinner's  heartfelt  tear ; 
And  let  our  adoration  rise 
As  fragrant  incense  to  the  skies. 

Tresilian  George  Nicholas.  1838. 

309  ios. 

HERE,  O  my  Lord,  I   see  Thee  face  to 
face; 
Here  do  I  touch  and  handle  things  un- 
seen ; 
Here   grasp    with  firmer   hand   th'   eternal 
grace, 
And  all  my  weariness  upon  Thee  lean. 

2  Here  would  I  feed  upon  the  bread  of  God ; 

Here  drink  with  Thee  the  royal  wine  of 
Heaven  ; 
Here  would  I  lay  aside  each  earthly  load ; 

Here   taste  afresh  the  calm  of  sins  for- 
given. 

3  This  is  the  hour  of  banquet  and  of  song, 

This   is   the   heavenly    Table  spread   for 
me; 
Here  let  me  feast,  and,  feasting,  still  pro- 
long 
The  brief  bright  hour  of  fellowship  with 
Thee. 

583 


310  T1IE  MEANS  OF  GKACE. 

4  I  have  no  help  but  Thine ;  nor  do  I  need 

Another  arm  save  Thine  to  lean  upon : 
It  is  enough,  my  Lord  ;  enough  indeed  ; 
My  strength  is  in  Thy  might,  Thy  might 
alone. 

5  Mine  is  the  sin,  but  Thine  the  righteousness  ; 

Mine  is  the  guilt,  but  Thine  the  cleansing 
Blood ; 
Here  is  my  robe,  my  refuge,  and  my  peace, 
Thy  Blood,  Thy  Righteousness,  O  Lord, 
my  God. 


Horatius  Bonar.  1856. 


A 


310  Gott  sei  gelobet  und  gebenedeiet.  C.  M. 

LL  praise  and  blessing  to  our  God, 
Who  hath  His  table  spread, 
And  offers  us  His  flesh  and  blood, — 
A  living  heavenly  bread  ! 

2  On  this,  O  Lord,  we  fain  would  feed  ; 
Have  mercy  now,  we  pray ; 

O  help  us  in  our  guilt  and  need, 
And  bless  our  souls  to-day  ! 

3  As  Thou  hast  died  that  we  might  live, 
And  wondrous  goodness  shown, 

Help  us  these  mercies  to  receive, 
And  seal  us  for  Thine  own. 

4  Assist  us  on  our  earthly  way, 
That  we  may  follow  Thee, 

Nor  ever  from  Thy  precepts  stray, 
But  true  and  faithful  be. 

5  And  while  we  journey  here  below, 
Let  grace  and  strength  be  given ; 

Union,  and  love,  and  pence  bestow, 
And  bring  us,  Lord,  to  heaven. 

Martin  Luther.    1524.    Partly  pre-reformat ion. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.Seiss.  1899. 

584 


THE  LORD'S  SUPPER.  ^\\    3] 2 

CM. 
GOD,  unseen,  yet  ever  near, 
Thy  presence  may  we  feel ; 
And  thus  inspired  with  holy  fear, 
Before  Thine  altar  kneel. 


o 


2  Here  may  Thy  faithful  people  know 

The  blessings  of  Thy  Love ; 
The  streams  that  through  the  desert  flow, 
The  manna  from  above. 

3  We  come,  obedient  to  Thy  Word, 

To  feast  on  heavenly  food  ; 
Our  meat  the  Body  of  the  Lord, 
Our  drink  His  precious  Blood. 

4  Thus  may  we  all  Thy  words  obey ; 

For  we,  O  God,  are  Thine  ; 
And  go  rejoicing  on  our  way, 
Renewed  with  strength  divine. 

Edward  Osier.  1828. 

312  7s. 

BREAD  of  heaven,  on  Thee  we  feed, 
For  Thy  flesh  is  meat  indeed  ; 
Ever  may  our  souls  be  fed 
With  this  true  and  living  Bread. 

2  Vine  of  heaven,  Thy  Blood  supplies 
This  blest  cup  of  sacrifice ; 

Lord,  Thy  wounds  our  healing  give; 
To  Thy  Cross  we  look  and  live. 

3  Day  by  day  with  strength  supplied, 
Through  the  life  of  Him  who  died, 
Lord  of  life,  0  let  us  be 

Rooted,  grafted,  built  on  Thee. 

Joseph  Conder.  1824.  a. 
585 


§13    314    T1IE  0RDER  0F  SALVATION. 

313  c.  m. 

A  CCORDING  to  Thy  gracious  Word, 
XY.     Iii  ineek  humility, 
This  will  I  do,  my  dying  Lord, 
I  will  remember  Thee. 

2  Thy  Body,  broken  for  my  sake, 

My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be ; 
Thy  testamental  Cup  I  take, 
And  thus  remember  Thee. 

3  Gethsemane  can  I  forget, 

Or  there  Thy  conflict  see, 

Thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat, 

And  not  remember  Thee  ? 

4  When  to  the  Cross  I  turn  mine  eyes, 

And  rest  on  Calvary, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  my  sacrifice ! 
I  must  remember  Thee. 

5  Kemember  Thee,  and  all  Thy  pains, 

And  all  Thy  love  to  me ; 
Yes,  while  a  breath,  a  pulse,  remains, 
Will  I  remember  Thee. 

6  And  when  these  failing  lips  grow  dumb, 

And  mind  and  memory  flee, 
When  Thou  shalt  in  Thy  kingdom  come, 
Jesus,  remember  me. 

James  Montgomery.  1825. 

THE   ORDER   OF  SALVATION.— CALLING. 

314  L.  M. 

THINE  is  the  power  and  glory,  Lord, 
Thou  art  the  Prince  of  life  and  grace ; 
And  by  Thy  Spirit  and  Thy  Word 
Thou  callest  us  that  life  t'  embrace. 

586 


CALLING.  315 

2  In  all  Thy  Church  Thy  words  resound, — 

Thy  precious  words  to  sinners  given ; 

That  each  may  know  Thy  love  profound, 

And  find  in  Thee  the  way  to  heaven. 

3  Grant  us,  O  Lord,  the  open  ear, 

And  heart  to  heed  and  follow  Thee; 
That  when  Thou  callest  we  may  hear, 
Repent,  believe,  and  faithful  be. 

4  Help  us  to  see,  and  feel,  and  own 

Thy  mercy  in  the  Gospel  call, — 
The  gracious  goodness  Thou  hast  shown 
In  offers  made  so  free  to  all. 

Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1900. 


31o  Kotcov  re  xai  xd.jj.arov.  8.5.8.3. 

RT  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid, 
Art  thou  sore  distressed  ? 
"  Come  to  Me,"  saith  One,  "  and  coming, 
Be  at  rest." 


A: 


2  Hath  He  marks  to  lead  me  to  Him, 

If  He  be  my  Guide  ? — 
"  In  His  feet  and  hands  are  wound-prints, 
And  His  side." 

3  Is  there  diadem,  as  Monarch, 

That  His  brow  adorns  ? — 
"  Yea,  a  crown  in  very  surety  ; 
But  of  thorns." 

4  If  I  find  Him,  if  I  follow, 

What  His  guerdon  here  ? — 
"  Many  a  sorrow,  many  a  labor, 
Many  a  tear." 

587 


$\fi  THE  ORDER  OF  SALVATION. 

5  If  I  still  hold  closely  to  Him, 

What  hath  He  at  last  ?— 
"  Sorrow  vanquished,  labor  ended, 
Jordan  passed." 

6  If  I  ask  Him  to  receive  me, 

Will  He  say  me  nay  ? — 
"  Not  till  earth  and  not  till  heaven 
Pass  away." 

7  Finding,  following,  keeping,  struggling, 

Is  He  sure  to  bless? — 
"  Saints,  apostles,  prophets,  martyrs, 
Answer,  '  Yes.' " 

Stephen,  the  Sabaite,  725-794. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1853. 


0 


316  7.6.7.6.  D. 

JESUS,  Thou  art  standing 
Outside  the  fast-closed  door, 
In  lowly  patience  waiting 

To  pass  the  threshold  o'er : 
We  bear  the  name  of  Christians, 

His  Name  and  sign  we  bear : 
O  shame,  thrice  shame  upon  us, 
To  keep  Him  standing  there ! 

O  Jesus,  Thou  art  knocking : 

And  lo  !  Thy  hand  is  scarred, 
And  thorns  Thy  brow  encircle, 

And  tears  Thy  face  have  marred : 
O  Love  that  passeth  knowledge, 

So  patiently  to  wait ! 
O  sin  that  hath  no  equal, 

So  fast  to  bar  the  gate ! 

588 


CALLING.  $Yl 

3  O  Jesus,  Thou  art  pleading 

In  accents  meek  and  low, — 
"  I  died  for  you,  my  children, 
And  will  ye  treat  Me  so  ?" 
O  Lord,  with  shame  and  sorrow 

We  open  now  the  door  : 
Dear  Saviour,  enter,  enter, 
And  leave  us  nevermore  ! 

William  Walsham  How.  1867. 

317  Jesus  nimmt  die  Sunder  an.         7s.  6  lines, 

JESUS  sinners  doth  receive! 
Word  of  consolation  this  ! 
Tell  it  those  in  sin  who  grieve, 

Wandering  from  God's  righteous  ways ; 
Here's  what  can  their  woes  relieve : 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive  ! 

2  No  such  favor  can  we  claim, 

Worthless  is  our  righteousness ; 
Yet  doth  He  this  Word  proclaim, 

And  by  oath  hath  pledged  His  grace. 
Every  one  may  now  believe, 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive  ! 

3  As  the  straying  sheep  is  sought 

By  the  shepherd  kind  and  brave, 
So  hath  Jesus  deep  in  thought 

Wayward  souls  whom  He  would  save, 
Glad  to  have  each  wanderer  live, — 
Glad  each  sinner  to  receive. 

4  Come,  then,  come  ye,  one  and  all, 

With  your  sins  and  guilt  oppressed ; 
Hear  and  heed  His  gracious  call, — 

Come,  and  find  in  Him  your  rest; 
Linger  not,  only  believe, 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive ! 

Erdmnn  NcMimeistcr.   1718. 
Tr.   Joseph  A.  Seiss.   1902. 

589 


318  319  THE  ORDER  OF  SALVATION. 

318  s.  m. 

THE  Spirit  in  our  hearts 
Is  whispering,  "  Sinner,  come  ": 
The  Bride,  the  Church  of  Christ,  proclaims 
To  all  His  children,  "  Come !" 

2  Let  him  that  heareth  say 

To  all  about  him,  "  Come !" 
Let  him  that  thirsts  for  righteousness 
To  Christ,  the  Fountain,  come ! 

3  Yes,  whosoever  will, 

O  let  him  freely  come, 
And  freely  drink  the  stream  of  life  : 
'Tis  Jesus  bids  him  come. 

4  Lo,  Jesus,  Who  invites, 

Declares,  "  I  quickly  come  "; 
Lord,  even  so!  I  wait  Thine  hour; 
Jesus,  my  Saviour,  come ! 

Henry  Ustic  Onderdonk.  1826. 

319  Gott  rufet  noch.  L.  M. 

GOD  calling  yet !— shall  I  not  hear  ? 
Earth's   pleasures   shall    I    still    hold 
dear  ? 
Shall  life's  swift  passing  years  all  fly, 
And  still  my  soul  in  slumbers  lie  ? 

2  God  calling  yet ! — shall  I  not  rise? 
Can  I  His  loving  voice  despise, 
And  basely  His  kind  care  repay  ? 
He  calls  me  still :  can  I  delay  ? 

3  God  calling  yet ! — and  shall  He  knock, 
And  I  my  heart  the  closer  lock  ? 

He  still  is  waiting  to  receive, 

And  shall  I  dare  His  Spirit  grieve? 

590 


REPENTANCE.  320 

4  God  calling  yet ! — and  shall  I  give 
No  heed,  but  still  in  bondage  live  ? 
I  wait,  but  He  does  not  forsake  : 

He  calls  me  still : — my  heart,  awake  ! 

5  Ah,  yield  Him  all :  in  Him  confide : 
Where  but  with  Him  doth  peace  abide  ? 
Break  loose,  let  earthly  bonds  be  riven, 
And  let  the  spirit  rise  to  heaven ! 

Gerhard  Tersteegcn.  ab.  1730. 
From  Jane  Bortkwick,  Tr.  1853. 

REPENTANCE. 
320  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  heaven !     Whose  love  pro- 
found 
A  ransom  for  our  souls  hath  found, 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend : 
To  us  Thy  pardoning  love  extend. 

2  Almighty  Son  !     Incarnate  Word  ! 
Our  Prophet,  Priest,  Redeemer,  Lord  ! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend : 
To  us  Thy  saving  grace  extend. 


3  Eternal  Spirit !     By  whose  breath 
The  soul  is  raised  from  sin  and  death, 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend  : 
To  us  Thy  quickening  power  extend. 


Jehovah  !     Father,  Spirit,  Son  ! 
Mysterious  Godhead!  Three  in  One! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend  : 
Grace,  pardon,  life,  to  us  extend  ! 

Edward  Cooper.  1805. 
501 


321,  822   THE  01lDER  0F  SALVATION. 


321  7s. 

OD  of  mercy  !  God  of  grace  ! 
Hear  our  sad  repentant  songs. 
O  restore  Thy  suppliant  race, 

Thou,  to  Whom  our  praise  belongs ! 


G' 


2  Deep  regret  for  follies  past, 

Talents  wasted,  time  misspent ; 
Hearts  debased  by  worldly  cares, 
Thankless  for  the  blessings  lent; 

3  Foolish  fears  and  fond  desires, 

Vain  regrets  for  things  as  vain  : 
Lips  too  seldom  taught  to  praise, 
Oft  to  murmur  and  complain ; 

4  These,  and  every  secret  fault, 

Filled  with  grief  and  shame,  we  own, 
Humbled  at  Thy  feet  we  lie, 

Seeking  pardon  from  Thy  throne. 

John  Taylor.  1795. 


0 


322  Summi  largitor  proemii.  C.  M.  P. 

THOU  Who  dost  to  man  accord 
His  highest  prize,  his  best  reward ; 
Thou  Hope  of  all  our  race ; 
Jesus,  to  Thee  we  now  draw  near, 
Our  earnest  supplications  hear, 
Who  humbly  seek  Thy  face. 

With  self-accusing  voice  within, 
Our  conscience  tells  of  many  a  sin 

In  thought  and  word  and  deed  : 
O  cleanse  that  conscience  from  all  stain, 
The  penitent  restore  again, 

From  every  burden  freed. 

592 


REPENTANCE. 

3  If  Thou  reject  us,  who  shall  give 
Our  fainting  spirits  strength  to  live? 

'Tis  Thine  alone  to  spare  ; 
With  cleansed  hearts  to  pray  aright 
And  find  acceptance  in  Thy  sight, 

Be  this  our  lowly  prayer. 

4  O  blessed  Trinity,  bestow 

Thy  pardoning  grace  on  us  below, 

And  shield  us  evermore ; 
Until  within  Thy  courts  above, 
We  see  Thy  face,  and  sing  Thy  love, 

And  with  Thy  saints  adore. 

Ascribed  to  Gregory  I.,  d.  604. 
Tr.  John  William  Hewett.  1859.  a. 

323  c.  m. 

LORD,  when  we  bend  before  Thy  throne, 
And  our  confessions  pour, 
Teach  us  to  feel  the  sins  we  own, 
And  hate  what  we  deplore. 

2  Our  broken  spirits,  pitying,  see ; 
True  penitence  impart ; 
Then  let  a  kindling  glance  from  Thee 
Beam  hope  upon  the  heart. 

o  When  we  disclose  our  wants  in  prayer, 
May  we  our  wills  resign  ; 
And  not  a  thought  our  bosom  share, 
Which  is  not  wholly  Thine. 

4  Let  faith  each  weak  petition  fill, 
And  waft  it  to  the  skies, 
And  teach  our  hearts  'tis  goodness  still 
That  grants  it,  or  denies. 

Joseph  Paerc  Carlyle.   1802. 
593 


324  325  THE  0KDER  OF  SALVATION. 


0 


324  c.  m. 

JESUS,  Saviour  of  the  lost, 
My  Rock  and  Hiding-place, 
By  storms  of  sin  and  sorrow  tossed, 
I  seek  Thy  sheltering  grace. 

2  Guilty,  forgive  me,  Lord,  I  cry, 

Pursued  by  foes,  I  come ; 
A  sinner,  save  me,  or  I  die ; 
An  outcast,  take  me  home. 

3  Once  safe  in  Thine  Almighty  arms, 

Let  storms  come  on  amain ; 
There  danger  never,  never  harms ; 
There  death  itself  is  gain. 

4  And  when  I  stand  before  Thy  throne, 

And  all  Thy  glory  see, 
Still  be  my  righteousness  alone 
To  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

Edward  Henry  Bickersteth.  1852. 

325  l.  m. 

TO  whom  but  Thee,  O  God  of  grace, 
Shall  laden  souls  for  mercy  seek  ? 
O  turn  not  Thou  away  Thy  Face, 
But  pardon  to  the  contrite  speak. 

2  We  have  no  worthiness  to  bring, 

No  plea  but  this — that  Christ  has  died, 
And  to  His  Cross  alone  we  cling, 
Sheltered  by  Jesus  crucified. 

3  Behold,  O  God,  Thy  sacrifice, 

And  from  Thy  mercy-seat  look  down  ; 
Refuse  not  our  sad  litanies, 

Nor  on  our  poor  repentance  frowTn  ! 

594 


REPENTANCE.  326 

4  Send  from  the  Cross  our  pardon  true, 

That  voice  that  bids  us  hope  and  live — 
"  Father,  they  know  not  what  they  do, 
Father,  Thy  sinful  sons  forgive." 

5  So  cleansed  and  pardoned,  we  will  raise 

Our  everlasting  songs  to  Thee ; 
And  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit  praise, 
One  God  to  all  eternity. 

William  Josiah  Irons.  1866. 

326  7.7.7.5. 

THOU  Who  didst  on  Calvary  bleed, 
Thou  Who  dost  for  sinners  plead, 
Help  me  in  my  time  of  need  ; 
Jesus,  hear  my  cry. 

2  In  my  darkness  and  my  grief, 
With  my  heart  of  unbelief, 

I,  who  am  of  sinners  chief, 
Lift  to  Thee  mine  eye. 

3  Foes  without  and  fears  within, 
With  no  plea  Thy  grace  to  win, 
But  that  Thou  canst  save  from  sin, 

To  Thy  Cross  I  fly. 

4  There  on  Thee  I  cast  my  care : 
There  to  Thee  I  raise  my  prayer ; 
Jesus,  save  me  from  despair, — 

Save  me,  or  I  die. 

5  When  the  storms  of  trial  lower, 
When  I  feel  temptation's  power, 
In  the  last  and  darkest  hour, 

Jesus,  be  Thou  nigh. 

James  Drummond  Burns.  1857. 
17  595 


827    328    THE  0KDER  0F  SALVATION. 

327  7.7.7.5. 

LORD  of  mercy  and  of  might ! 
Of  mankind  the  Life  and  Light ! 
Maker,  Teacher,  Infinite ! 
Jesus,  hear  and  save. 

2  Strong  Creator  !     Saviour  mild  ! 
Humbled  to  a  mortal  Child, 
Captive,  beaten,  bound,  reviled, 

Jesus,  hear  and  save. 

3  Throned  above  celestial  things, 
Borne  aloft  on  angels'  wings, 
Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings, 

Jesus,  hear  and  save. 

4  Soon  to  come  to  earth  again, 
Judge  of  angels  and  of  men, 
Hear  us  now,  and  hear  us  then, 

Jesus,  hear  and  save. 

Reginald  Heber.  1811. 


328  s.  m. 

,UT  of  the  deep  I  call 

To  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  Thee ; 
Before  Thy  throne  of  grace  I  fall, 
Be  merciful  to  me. 


o 


2  Out  of  the  deep  I  cry, 

The  woeful  deep  of  sin, 
Of  evil  done  in  days  gone  by, 
Of  evil  now  within. 

3  Out  of  the  deep  of  fear, 

And  dread  of  coming  shame, 
From  morning  watch  till  night  is  near 
I  plead  the  Precious  Name. 

59G 


KEPENTANCE.  329,  330 

4  Lord,  there  is  mercy  now, 
As  ever  was  with  Thee ; 
Before  Thy  throne  of  grace  I  bow, 
Be  merciful  to  me. 

Sir  Ilenry  Williams  Baker.  1868. 

329  c.  m. 

APPROACH,  my  soul,  the  mercy-seat, 
Where  Jesus  answers  prayer ; 
There  humbly  fall  before  His  feet, 
For  none  can  perish  there. 

2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea, 

With  this  I  venture  nigh ; 
Thou  callest  burdened  souls  to  Thee, 
And  such,  O  Lord,  am  I. 

3  Bowed  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  pressed, 
By  wars  without  and  fears  within, 
I  come  to  Thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  Thou  my  Shield  and  Hiding-place, 

That,  sheltered  near  Thy  side, 
I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face, 
And  tell  Him  Thou  hast  died. 

5  O  wondrous  love,  to  bleed  and  die, 

To  bear  the  Cross  and  shame, 
That  guilty  sinners  such  as  I 

Might  plead  Thy  precious  Name ! 

John  Newton.  1779. 

330  L.  m. 

WITH  broken  heart  and  contrite  sigh, 
A  trembling  sinner,  Lord,  I  cry : 
Thy  pardoning  grace  is  rich  and  free ; 
O  God,  be  merciful  to  me ! 

597 


331  THE  ORDER  OF  SALVATION. 

2  I  smite  upon  my  troubled  breast, 

With  deep  and  conscious  guilt  oppressed, 
Christ  and  His  Cross  my  only  plea ; 
O  God,  be  merciful  to  me ! 

3  Nor  alms,  nor  deeds  that  I  have  done, 
Can  for  a  single  sin  atone ; 

To  Calvary  alone  I  flee ; 
O  God,  be  merciful  to  me ! 

4  And  when,  redeemed  from  sin  and  hell, 
With  all  the  ransomed  throng  I  dwell, 
My  raptured  song  shall  ever  be, 

God  hath  been  merciful  to  me. 

Cornelius  Elven.  1852. 

331  L.  M. 

OTHOU  that  hear'st  when  sinners  cry, 
Though  all  my  crimes  before  Thee  lie ; 
Behold  them  not  with  angry  look, 
But  blot  their  memory  from  Thy  book. 

2  Create  my  nature  pure  within, 
And  form  my  soul  averse  to  sin ; 
Let  Thy  good  Spirit  ne'er  depart, 
Nor  hide  Thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

3  Though  I  have  grieved  Thy  Spirit,  Lord, 
His  help  and  comfort  still  afford  ; 

And  let  me  now  come  near  Thy  throne, 
To  plead  the  merits  of  Thy  Son. 

4  I  cannot  live  without  Thy  light, 

Cast  out  and  banished  from  Thy  sight; 
Thy  holy  joys,  my  God,  restore, 
And  guard  me  that  I  fall  no  more. 

5  A  broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 
Is  all  the  sacrifice  I  bring  ; 

Look  down,  O  Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 
And  save  the  soul  condemned  to  die. 

Isaac  Watts.   1719. 

598 


REPENTANCE.  332 

332  8.7.8.7.8.8.7. 

Axis  tiefer  NotJi  schrei  ich  zu  Dir. 

A  LMIGHTY  God !  I  cry  to  Thee, 
±\-     In  grief  and  deep  contrition  ; 
Incline  Thy  gracious  ear  to  me, 

And  pardon  my  transgression. 
If  Thou  shouldst  every  fault  regard, 
And  meet  each  sin  with  just  reward, 

Lord,  who  can  stand  before  Thee  ? 

2  No  works  or  virtue  we  can  show 

Can  in  Thy  sight  avail  us ; 
The  best  of  lives  lived  here  below 

Without  Thy  grace  must  fail  us. 
Lord,  in  Thy  presence  who  can  boast  ? 
Without  Thy  mercy  all  are  lost ; 

Nor  good  of  ours  can  save  us. 

3  My  hope  I  therefore  build  on  Thee, 

Nor  trust  in  human  merit ; 
Thy  mercy  is  my  only  plea, 

Thy  love  and  promised  Spirit. 
I  rest  on  Thy  most  faithful  Word ; 
Here  is  my  consolation,  Lord, 

And  so  I  wait  Thy  favor. 

4  And  if  my  waiting  be  till  night, 

And  then  as;ain  till  morning, 
My  soul  shall  never  doubt  Thy  might, 

Nor  from  its  hope  be  turning. 
As  Israel  in  the  times  of  old, 
Thou  didst  with  ample  strength  uphold, 

In  Thee  I  trust  forever. 

Mart  in    Luther.  1523. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Sciss.  1S99. 

599 


333    334   THE  0RDER  0F  SALVATION. 


333  s.  m. 

ND  wilt  Thou  pardon,  Lord, 
A  sinner  such  as  I  ? 
Although  Thy  book  his  crimes  record, 
Of  such  a  crimson  dye  ? 


A 


2  So  deep  are  they  engraved, 

So  terrible  their  fear  ; — ■ 
The  righteous  scarcely  shall  be  saved, 
And  where  shall  I  appear  ? 

3  O  Thou,  Physician  blest, 

Make  clean  my  guilty  soul ! 
And  me,  by  many  a  sin  opprest, 
Restore,  and  keep  me  whole ! 

4  I  know  not  how  to  praise 

Thy  mercy  and  Thy  love; 
But  deign  Thy  servant  to  upraise, 
And  I  shall  learn  above. 


From  Joseph  of  the  Studium.  ab.  860. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1862. 


334  l.  m. 

HOW  pity,  Lord;  O  Lord  !  forgive; 
Let  a  repenting  sinner  live ; 
Are  not  Thy  mercies  large  and  free? 
May  not  a  sinner  trust  in  Thee? 


s: 


2  Great  God,  Thy  Nature  hath  no  bound, 
So  let  Thy  pardoning  Love  be  found. 

0  wash  my  soul  from  every  sin, 

And  make  my  guilty  conscience  clean ! 

3  My  lips  with  shame  my  sins  confess 
Against  Thy  law,  against  Thy  grace  : 
Lord,  should  Thy  judgment  grow  severe, 

1  am  condemned,  but  Thou  art  clear. 

600 


REPENTANCE. 


335 


4  Yet  save  a  trembling  sinner,  Lord, 

Whose    hope,    still    hovering    round    Thy 

Word, 
Would  light  on  some  sweet  promise  there, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719.  a. 

335  l.  m. 

JUST  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 
But  that  Thy  Blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  Thou  bidst  me  come  to  Thee, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come ! 

2  Just  as  I  am,  and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 

To    Thee,    wThose   Blood   can   cleanse   each 

spot, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come ! 

3  Just  as  I  am,  though  tossed  about 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt, 
Fightings  and  fears  within,  without, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come ! 

4  Just  as  I  am,  poor,  wretched,  blind ; 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 
Yea,  all  I  need,  in  Thee  to  find, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come  ! 

5  Just  as  I  am ;  Thou  wilt  receive, 
WTilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve, 
Because  Thy  promise  I  believe ; 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come ! 

6  Just  as  I  am ;  Thy  Love  unknown 
Has  broken  every  barrier  down  ; 
Now  to  be  Thine,  yea,  Thine  alone, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come ! 

Charlotte  Elliott.  1836. 
601 


336    337  THE  0KDER  0F  SALVATION. 

FAITH  AND  JUSTIFICATION. 

336  Jesus  nimmt  die  Sunder  an.        7s.  6  lines. 

SECOND  PART. 

I  A  SINNER  now  draw  near, 
Humbly  all  my  guilt  confess ; 
Saviour,  my  petition  bear, 

Grant  me,  Lord,  Tby  pardoning  grace ; 
Help  me  truly  to  believe, 
And  my  sinful  soul  receive. 

2  Tben  sweet  courage  I  sball  take, 

Fearing  neither  wrath  nor  foe  ; 
In  Thy  Blood,  shed  for  my  sake, 

Scarlet  sins  are  white  as  snow. 
O  the  peace  this  faith  can  give  : 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive  ! 

3  Here  my  conscience  is  at  rest ; 

From  the  Law  I'm  justified  ; 
He  through  Whom  I  thus  am  blest, 

Answered  for  me  when  He  died. 
In  Him  now  I  safely  live ; — 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive  ! 

4  Yes,  He  sinners  doth  receive, 

Maketh  even  me  His  own  ; 
Openeth  heaven  that  I  may  live 

And'behold  Him  on  His  throne ; 
While  in  death  this  joy  I  have  : 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive ! 


Erdman  Neumeister.  1718. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1902. 

7.6.7.6.  D. 
LAY  my  sins  on  Jesus, 
The  spotless  Lamb  of  God ; 
He  bears  them  all,  and  frees  us 
From  the  accursed  load. 

602 


T 


FAITH  AND  JUSTIFICATION.  3g§ 

I  bring  ray  guilt  to  Jesus, 
To  wash  ray  crimson  stains 

White,  in  his  Blood  most  precious, 
Till  not  a  spot  remains. 

2  I  lay  my  wants  on  Jesus ; 

A 11  fullness  dwells  in  Him, 
He  heals  all  my  diseases, 

He  doth  my  soul  redeem. 
I  lay  my  griefs  on  Jesus, 

My  burdens  and  my  cares ; 
He  from  them  all  releases, 

He  all  my  sorrows  shares. 

3  I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

Meek,  loving,  lowly,  mild ; 
I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

The  Father's  holy  child. 
I  long  to  be  with  Jesus, 

Amid  the  heavenly  throng, 
To  sing  with  saints  His  praises, 

To  learn  the  angels'  song. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1S45. 
338  Aeh  mein  venvundter  Filrst.  L.  M. 

I  THIRST,  Thou  wounded  Lamb  of  God, 
To  wash  me  in  Thy  cleansing  Blood  ; 
To  dwell  within  Thy  wounds  ;  then  pain 
Is  sweet,  and  life  or  death  is  gain. 

2  Take  my  poor  heart,  and  let  it  be 
For  ever  closed  to  all  but  Thee ! 
Seal  Thou  ray  breast,  and  let  me  wear 
That  pledge  of  love  for  ever  there. 


3  How  blest  are  thev  who  still  abide 

603 


Close  sheltered  in  Thy  bleeding  side  ! 


THE  ORDER  OF  SALVATION. 


Who  life  and  strength  from  Thee  derive, 
And  by  Thee  move,  and  in  Thee  live ! 

4  What  are  our  works  but  sin  and  death, 
Till  Thou  Thy  quickening  Spirit  breathe? 
Thou  giv'st  the  power  Thy  grace  to  move : 
O  wondrous  grace  !  O  boundless  Love  ! 

5  How  can  it  be,  Thou  heavenly  King, 
That  Thou  shouldst  us  to  glory  bring ; 
Make  slaves  the  partners  of  Thy  throne, 
Decked  with  a  never-fading  crown  ? 

6  Ah  Lord,  enlarge  our  scanty  thought, 

To  know  the  wonders  Thou  hast  wrought ; 
Unloose  our  stammering  tongues,  to  tell 
Thy  Love  immense,  unsearchable ! 

N.  L.  v.  Zinzendorf,  and  John  and  Anna  Nitschmann.  1737. 

Tr.  John  Wesley.  1740. 

339  s.  m.  d. 

NOT  what  these  hands  have  done 
Can  save  this  guilty  soul ; 
Not  what  this  toiling  flesh  has  borne 

Can  make  my  spirit  whole. 
Not  what  I  feel  or  do 

Can  give  me  peace  with  God ; 
Not  all  my  prayers,  and  sighs,  and  tears 
Can  bear  my  awful  load. 

2  Thy  grace  alone,  O  God, 
To  me  can  pardon  speak ; 
Thy  power  alone,  O  Son  of  God, 

Can  this  sore  bondage  break. 
No  other  work  save  Thine, 

No  meaner  blood  will  do  ; 
No  strength,  save  that  which  is  divine, 
Can  bear  me  safely  through. 
r>04 


FAITH  AND  JUSTIFICATION.  g^Q 

3  I  bless  the  Christ  of  God  ; 

I  rest  on  love  divine; 
And  with  unfaltering  lip  and  heart 

I  call  this  Saviour  mine. 
'Tis  He  that  saveth  me, 

And  freely  pardon  gives; 
I  love  because  He  loveth  me ; 

I  live,  because  He  lives. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1864. 


340  L-  M.  6  lines. 

From  "Ich  habe  nun  den  Grund  gefunden." 

JESUS  I  know  hath  died  for  me : 
Here  is  my  hope,  my  joy,  my  rest; 
Hither,  when  hell  assails,  I  flee, 

I  look  into  my  Saviour's  breast: 
Away,  sad  doubt  and  anxious  fear ! 
Mercy  is  all  that's  written  there. 

2  Though  waves  and  storms  go  o'er  my  head, 

Though  strength,  and  health,  and  friends 
be  gone ; 
Though  joys  be  withered  all  and  dead, 

Though  every  comfort  be  withdrawn ; 
On  this  my  steadfast  soul  relies, 
Father,  Thy  mercy  never  dies. 

3  Fixed  on  this  ground  will  I  remain, 

Though  my  heart  fail  and  strength  decay ; 
This  anchor  shall  my  soul  sustain, 

When  earth's  foundations  melt  away. 
Mercy's  full  power  I  then  shall  prove, 
Loved  with  an  everlasting  Love. 

Johann  Andreas  Rothe.  1728. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1740.  a. 

(',05 


341  342  THE  0RDEE  0F  SALVATION. 

341  Christ i  Blut  und  Gerechtigkeit.  L.  M. 

JESUS,  Thy  Blood  and  Righteousness 
My  beauty  are,  my  glorious  dress ; 
'Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  these  arrayed, 
With  joy  shall  I  lift  up  my  head. 

2  Bold  shall  I  stand  in  Thy  great  Day, 
For  who  aught  to  my  charge  shall  lay  ? 
Fully  through  Thee  absolved  I  am 
From  sin  and  fear,  from  guilt  and  shame. 

3  This  spotless  robe  the  same  appears, 
When  ruined  nature  sinks  in  years ; 
No  age  can  change  its  constant  hue ; 
Thy  Blood  preserves  it  ever  new. 

4  When  from  the  dust  of  death  I  rise, 
To  claim  my  mansion  in  the  skies, 
E'en  then  this  shall  be  all  my  plea, 

"  Jesus  hath  lived  and  died  for  me." 

Nikolas  Ludwig,  Count  Zinzendorf.  1739. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.   1740. 

342  c.  m. 

JESUS,  Thou  art  my  Righteousness, 
For  all  my  sins  were  Thine  ; 
Thy  Death  hath  bought  of  God  my  peace, 
Thy  Life  hath  made  Him  mine. 

2  Forever  here  my  rest  shall  be, 

Close  to  Thy  bleeding  side  ; 
This  all  my  hope,  and  all  my  plea, 
For  me  the  Saviour  died. 

3  My  dying  Saviour,  and  my  God, 

Fountain  for  guilt  and  sin, 
Sprinkle  me  ever  with  Thy  Blood, 
And  cleanse  and  keep  me  clean. 

606 


FAITH  AND  JUSTIFICATION.     343    344 

4  Jesus,  my  Strength,  my  Life,  my  Rest, 
On  Thee  will  I  depend, 
Till  summoned  to  the  Marriage-feast 
Where  faith  in  sight  shall  end. 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 

343  L-  M.  6  lines. 

Ich  habe  nun  den  Grund  gefunden. 

NOW  I  have  found  the  ground  wherein 
Sure  my  soul's  anchor  may  remain ; 
The  wounds  of  Jesus,  for  my  sin 

Before  the  world's  foundation  slain ; 
Whose  mercy  shall  unshaken  stay, 
When  heaven  and  earth  are  fled  away. 

2  Father,  Thine  everlasting  grace 

Our  scanty  thought  surpasses  far : 
Thy  heart  still  melts  with  tenderness, 

Thine  arms  of  love  still  open  are, 
Returning  sinners  to  receive, 
That  mercy  they  may  taste,  and  live. 

3  O  Love,  thou  bottomless  abyss  ! 

My  sins  are  swallowed  up  in  Thee : 
Covered  is  my  unrighteousness, 

No  spot  of 'guilt  remains  on  me  : 
While  Jesus'  Blood,  through  earth  and  skies, 
Mercy,  free,  boundless  mercy,  cries ! 

Johann  Andreas  Rothe.  1728. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1740. 

344  l.  M. 

MY  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 
Than  Jesus'  Blood  and  Righteousness ; 
On  Christ,  the  solid  Rock,  I  stand ; 
All  other  ground  is  sinking  sand. 

607 


345  THE  O^DER  0F  SALVATION. 

2  When  darkness  veils  His  lovely  face, 

1  rest  on  His  unchanging  grace ; 
In  every  high  and  stormy  gale, 
My  anchor  holds  within  the 'veil. 

3  His  oath,  His  covenant,  and  Blood 
Support  me  in  the  raging  flood  ; 
When  every  earthly  prop  gives  way, 
He  is  my  Hope,  and  He  my  Stay. 

4  When  I  shall  launch  to  worlds  unseen, 
O  may  I  then  be  found  in  Him, — 
Clothed  in  His  Righteousness  alone, 
Faultless  to  stand  before  the  Throne ! 

Edward  Mote,  cir.  1834. 

345  6.4.6.4.6.6.4. 

NEARER,  my  God,  to  Thee ! 
Nearer  to  Thee ! 
Through  Word  and  Sacrament, 

Thou  com'st  to  me. 
Thy  grace  is  ever  near, 
Thy  Spirit  ever  here, 
Drawing  to  Thee. 

2  Ages  on  ages  rolled, 

Ere  earth  appeared, 
Yet  Thine  unmeasured  love 

The  way  prepared  ; 
Long  hast  Thou  yearned  for  me, 
That  I  might  nearer  be, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

3  Thy  Son  has  come  to  earth, 

My  sin  to  bear, 
My  every  wound  to  heal, 

My  pain  to  share. 
"God  in  the  flesh"  forme, 
Brings  me  now  nearer  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

608 


FAITH  AND  JUSTIFICATION  34g 

4  Lo !  all  my  debt  is  paid, 

My  guilt  is  gone. 
See  !  He  has  risen  for  me, 

My  throne  is  won. 
Thanks,  O  my  God,  to  Thee! 
None  now  can  nearer  be, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

5  Welcome,  then,  to  Thy  home, 

Blest  One  in  Three  ! 
As  Thou  hast  promised,  come ! 

Come,  Lord,  to  me  ! 
Work  Thou,  O  God,  through  me, 
Live  Thou,  O  God,  in  me, 

Ever  in  me ! 

6  By  the  Baptismal  stream, 

Which  made  me  Thine, 
By  the  dear  Flesh  and  Blood, 

Thy  love  made  mine, 
Purge  Thou  all  sin  from  me, 
That  I  may  nearer  be, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

Henry  E.  Jacobs.  1887. 

346  6.6.8.6.8.8. 

TESUS,  we  rest  in  Thee, 
0      In  Thee  ourselves  we  hide  ; 
Laden  with  guilt  and  misery 
Where  could  we  rest  beside  ? 
'Tis  on  Thy  meek  and  lowly  breast, 
Our  weary  souls  alone  can  rest. 
2  Soon  the  bright,  glorious  day — 
The  rest  of  God  shall  come ; 
Sorrow  and  sin  shall  pass  away, 
And  we  shall  reach  our  home  ; 
Then  of  the  promised  land  possessed, 
Our  souls  shall  know  eternal  rest. 

James  George  Deck.  1855. 


347    348    T11E  0KDER  0F  SALVATION. 

PEACE  AND  JOY. 
347  L.    M. 

BLEST  is  the  man,  for  ever  blest, 
Whose  guilt  is  pardoned  by  his  God, 
Whose  sins  with  sorrow  are  confessed, 
And  covered  with  his  Saviour's  Blood. 

2  Blest  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 

Imputes  not  his  iniquities; 
He  pleads  no  merit  of  reward, 

And  not  on  works,  but  grace  relies. 

3  From  guile  his  heart  and  lips  are  free, 

His  humble  joy,  his  holy  fear, 
With  deep  repentance  well  agree, 
And  join  to  prove  his  faith  sincere. 

4  How  glorious  is  that  Righteousness 

That  hides  and  cancels  all  his  sins ! 
While  a  bright  evidence  of  grace 

Through     his    whole    life    appears    and 
shines. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


348 


18. 


CHIEF  of  sinners  though  I  be, 
Jesus  shed  His  blood  for  me ; 
Died,  that  I  might  live  on  high  ; 
Lives,  that  I  might  never  die. 

O  the  height  of  Jesus'  love  ! 
Higher  than  the  heavens  above, 
Deeper  than  the  depths  of  sea, 
Lasting  as  eternity. 

610 


PEACE  AND  JOY.  g4<J 

3  Jesus  only  can  impart 

Balm  to  heal  the  smitten  heart  ; 
Peace  that  flows  from  sin  forgiven, 
Joy  that  lifts  the  soul  to  heaven. 

4  Chief  of  sinners  though  I  be, 
Christ  is  all  in  all  to  me ; 

All  my  wants  to  Him  are  known, 
All  my  sorrows  are  His  own. 

William  McComb.  1848. 

349  C.M.D. 

Wie  gut  isfs,  von  der  S'unden  frei. 

HOW  blessed,  from  the  bonds  of  sin 
And  earthly  fetters  free, 
In  singleness  of  heart  and  aim 

Thy  servant,  Lord,  to  be ! 
The  hardest  toil  to  undertake 
With  joy  at  Thy  command, 
The  meanest  office  to  receive 
With  meekness  at  Thy  hand ! 

2  With  willing  heart  and  longing  eyes 

To  watch  before  Thy  gate, 
Ready  to  run  the  weary  race, 

To  bear  the  heavy  weight ; 
No  voice  of  thunder  to  expect, 

But  follow  calm  and  still, 
For  love  can  easilv  divine 

The  One  Beloved's  will. 

3  Thus  may  I  serve  Thee,  gracious  Lord ! 

Thus  ever  Thine  alone, 
My  soul  and  body  given  to  Thee, 

The  purchase  Thou  hast  won : 
Through  evil  or  through  good  report 

Still  keeping  by  Thy  side, 
By  life  or  death,  in  this  poor  flesh 

Let  Christ  be  magnified ! 

18  611 


350  T1IE  0KDER  OF  SALVATION. 

4  How  happily  the  working  days 

In  this  dear  service  fly ! 
How  rapidly  the  closing  hour, 

The  time  of  rest,  draws  nigh ! 
When  all  the  faithful  gather  home, 

A  joyful  company, 
And  ever  where  the  Master  is, 

Shall  His  blest  servants  be. 

Karl  Johann  Philipp  Spitta.  1833. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1853. 

350  s.  m. 

WHAT  cheering  words  are  these! 
Their  sweetness  who  can  tell? 
In  time  and  to  eternal  days, 
"  'Tis  with  the  righteous  well." 

2  In  every  state  secure, 

Kept  by  Jehovah's  eye, 
'Tis  well  with  them  while  life  endure, 
And  well  when  called  to  die. 

3  'Tis  well  when  joys  arise  ; 

'Tis  well  when  sorrows  flow  ; 
'Tis  well  when  darkness  veils  the  skies, 
And  strong  temptations  blow. 

4  'Tis  well  when  on  the  mount 

They  feast  on  dying  Love : 
And  'tis  as  well  in  God's  account, 
When  they  the  furnace  prove. 

5  'Tis  well  when  Jesus  calls, 

"  From  earth  and  sin  arise, 
Join  with  the  hosts  of  ransomed  souls, 
Made  to  salvation  wise." 

John  Kent.  1803. 
612 


PEACE  AKD  JOY.  ggj 

351  S.  M.  D. 

COME,  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
And  let  your  joys  be  known  ; 
Join  in  a  song  with  sweet  accord, 
While  ye  surround  His  throne. 
Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

Who  never  knew  our  God ; 
But  servants  of  the  heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

2  The  God  that  rules  on  high, 

That  all  the  earth  surveys, 
That  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 

And  calms  the  roaring  seas : 
This  awful  God  is  ours, 

Our  Father  and  our  Love : 
He  will  send  down  His  heavenly  powers 

To  carry  us  above. 

3  There  we  shall  see  His  face,. 

And  never,  never  sin ; 
There,  from  the  rivers  of  His  grace, 

Drink  endless  pleasures  in. 
The  men  of  grace  have  found 

Glory  begun  below : 
Celestial  fruit  on  earthly  ground 

From  faith  and  hope  may  grow. 

4  The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A  thousand  sacred  sweets, 
Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 

Or  walk  the  golden  streets. 
Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  every  tear  be  dry  ; 
We're  marching  through  Emmanuel's  ground 

To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

Isaac  Watts.   1707. 
613 


352  353  THE  0RDER  OF  SALVATION. 

352  7s. 

CHILDREN  of  the  heavenly  King, 
As  ye  journey  sweetly  sing ; 
Sing  your  Saviour's  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  His  works  and  ways. 

2  We  are  traveling  home  to  God, 
In  the  way  the  fathers  trod ; 
They  are  happy  now,  and  we 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  O  ye  banished  seed,  be  glad ! 
Christ  our  Advocate  is  made  ; 
Us  to  save,  our  flesh  assumes ; 
Brother  to  our  souls  becomes. 

4  Sing,  ye  little  flock  and  blest : 
You  on  Jesus'  throne  shall  rest : 
There  your  seat  is  now  prepared, 
There  your  kingdom  and  reward. 

5  Fear  not,  brethren,  joyful  stand 
On  the  borders  of  your  land  ; 
Jesus  Christ,  your  Father's  Son, 
Bids  you  undismayed  go  on. 

6  Lord,  obediently  we  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below ; 
Only  Thou  our  Leader  be, 
And  we  still  will  follow  Thee. 

John  Cennick.   1742. 


353  c.  m.  d. 

HEARD  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 
Come  unto  Me  and  rest ; 
Lay  down,  thou  weary  one,  lay  down 
Thy  head  upon  My  breast. 

014  " 


I 


PEACE  AND  JOY.  354 

I  came  to  Jesus  as  I  was, 

Weary,  and  worn,  and  sad ; 
I  found  in  Him  a  resting-place, 

And  He  hath  made  me  glad. 

2  I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

Behold,  I  freely  give 
The  living  water,  thirsty  one, 

Stoop  down,  and  drink,  and  live. 
I  came  to  Jesus  and  I  drank 

Of  that  life-giving  stream  ; 
My  thirst  was  quenched,  my  soul  revived, 

And  now  I  live  in  Him. 

3  I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 

I  am  this  dark  world's  Light; 
Look  unto  Me,  thy  morn  shall  rise, 

And  all  thy  day  be  bright. 
I  looked  to  Jesus,  and  I  found 

In  Him  my  Star,  my  Sun ; 
And  in  that  Light  of  life  I'll  walk, 

Till  traveling  days  are  done. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1846. 

354  c.  m. 

HOW  are  Thy  servants  blest,  O  Lord ! 
How  sure  is  their  defence ! 
Eternal  Wisdom  is  their  guide, 
Their  help  Omnipotence. 

2  From  all  my  griefs  and  straits,  O  Lord ! 

Thy  mercy  sets  me  free; 
While  in  the  confidence  of  prayer 
My  heart  takes  hold  on  Thee. 

3  In  midst  of  dangers,  fears,  and  death, 

Thy  goodness  I'll  adore; 
And  praise  Thee  for  Thy  mercies  past, 
And  humbly  hope  for  more. 

615 


355  THE  OKDER  OF  SALVATION. 

4  My  life,  while  Thou  preserv'st  my  life, 
Thy  sacrifice  shall  be ; 
And  O,  may  death,  when  death  shall  come, 
Unite  my  soul  to  Thee! 

Joseph  Addison.  1712. 

355  8.7.8.7. 

rpHE  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is, 
JL      Whose  goodness  faileth  never  ; 
I  nothing  lack  if  I  am  His, 
And  He  is  mine  for  ever. 

2  Where  streams  of  living  waters  flow 

My  ransomed  soul  He  leadeth, 
And  where  the  verdant  pastures  grow, 
With  food  celestial  feedeth. 

3  Perverse  and  foolish,  oft  I  strayed, 

But  yet  in  love  He  sought  me, 
And  on  His  shoulder  gently  laid, 
And  home,  rejoicing,  brought  me. 

4  In  death's  dark  vale  I  fear  no  ill 

With  Thee,  dear  Lord,  beside  me, 
Thy  rod  and  staff  my  comfort  still, 
Thy  cross  before  to  guide  me. 

5  Thou  spread'st  a  table  in  my  sight, 

Thy  unction  grace  bestoweth; 
And,  O  what  transport  and  delight 
From  Thy  pure  chalice  floweth. 

6  And  so  through  all  the  length  of  days 

Thy  goodness  faileth  never; 
Good  Shepherd !  may  I  sing  Thy  praise 
Within  Thy  house  for  ever. 

Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.  1863 
616 


PEACE  AND  JOY.  35g 

356  h.  M. 

ARISE,  ray  soul,  arise, 
Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears ; 
The  bleeding  Sacrifice 
In  my  behalf  appears ; 
Before  the  throne  ni}7  Surety  stands, 
My  name  is  written  on  His  hands. 

2  He  ever  lives  above, 

For  me  to  intercede ; 
His  all-redeeming  Love, 

His  precious  Blood  to  plead ; 
His  Blood  atoned  for  all  our  race, 
And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of  grace. 

3  Five  bleeding  wounds  He  bears, 

Received  on  Calvary ; 
They  pour  effectual  prayers, 

They  strongly  speak  for  me ; 
Forgive  him,  O  forgive,  they  cry, 
Nor  let  that  ransomed  sinner  die ! 

4  The  Father  hears  Him  pray, 

His  dear  anointed  One ; 
He  cannot  turn  away 

The  Presence  of  His  Son ; 
His  Spirit  answers  to  the  Blood, 
And  tells  me  I  am  born  of  God. 

5  My  God  is  reconciled, 

His  pardoning  voice  I  hear  : 
He  owns  me  for  His  child, 
I  can  no  longer  fear ; 
With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 
And  Father,  Abba,  Father  !  cry. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742. 
617 


357   358     TIIE  0RDER  0F  SALVATION. 

357  s.  m. 

BLEST  are  the  pure  in  heart, 
For  they  shall  see  their  God  ; 
The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  theirs, 
Their  soul  is  Christ's  abode. 

2  Still  to  the  lowly  soul 

He  doth  Himself  impart, 
And  for  His  temple  and  His  throne 
Chooseth  the  pure  in  heart. 

3  Lord,  we  Thy  presence  seek, 

May  ours  this  blessing  be ; 
O  give  the  pure  and  lowly  heart, 
A  temple  meet  for  Thee ! 

Vs.  1,  2,  John  Keble.   1827. 
V.  3,  Anon.   1852. 

358  7.6.7.6.  D. 

N  holy  contemplation 
We  sweetly  now  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation, 

And  find  it  ever  new. 
Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say, 
Let  the  unknown  to-morrow 

Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 

It  can  bring  with  it  nothing, 

But  He  will  bear  us  through  ; 
Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing 

Will  clothe  His  people  too. 
Beneath  the  spreading  heavens 

No  creature  but  is  fed ; 
And  He  who  feeds  the  ravens 

Will  give  His  children  bread. 

618 


i 


0 


PEACE  AND  JOY.  359 

Though  vine  or  fig  tree  neither 

Their  wonted  fruit  should  bear; 
Though  all  the  field  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there : 
Yet  God  the  same  abiding, 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice; 
For  while  in  Him  confiding, 

I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

William  Cowper.  1779. 

35f  6.5.6.5.  D. 

,N  our  way  rejoicing, 
As  we  homeward  move, 
Hearken  to  our  praises, 

O  Thou  God  of  love. 
Is  there  grief  or  sadness, 

Firm  our  trust  shall  be; 
Is  our  sky  beclouded, 

Light  shall  come  from  Thee. 

2  Jesus  Christ  hath  triumphed, 
Vanquished  is  our  foe ; 

On  our  way  rejoicing, 

Gladly  now  we  go; 
Christ  without — our  safety, 

Christ  within — our  joy  ; 
Who,  if  we  be  faithful, 

Can  our  hope  destroy  ? 

3  Unto  God  the  Father 
Joyful  songs  we  sing; 

Unto  God  the  Saviour 

Thankful  hearts  we  bring; 

Unto  God  the  Spirit 
Bow  we  and  adore, 

On  our  way  rejoicing, 
Now  and  evermore. 

John  S.  B.  Monsell.  1863. 
619 


360,  861  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

CHRISTIAN  LIFE.—  HOLY  LIVING. 

360  c.  m. 

THOU  art  my  portion,  O  my  God ! 
Soon  as  I  know  Thy  way; 
My  heart  makes  haste  ty  obey  Thy  Word, 
And  suffers  no  delay. 

2  I  choose  the  path  of  heavenly  truth, 

And  glory  in  my  choice, 
Not  all  the  riches  of  the  earth 
Could  make  me  so  rejoice. 

3  The  testimonies  of  Thy  grace 

I  set  before  mine  eyes : 
Thence  I  derive  my  daily  strength, 
And  there  my  comfort  lies. 

4  If  once  I  wander  from  Thy  path 

I  think  upon  Thy  ways : 
Then  turn  my  feet  to  Thy  commands, 
And  trust  Thy  pardoning  grace. 

5  Now  I  am  Thine,  for  ever  Thine; 

O  save  Thy  servant,  Lord ! 
Thou  art  my  Shield,  my  Hiding-place; 
My  hope  is  in  Thy  Word. 

6  Thou  hast  inclined  this  heart  of  mine 

Thy  statutes  to  fulfil ; 
And  thus,  till  mortal  life  shall  end, 
Would  I  perform  Thy  will. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 

361  0  treuer  Heiland  Jem  Christ  C.  M. 

WE  praise  and  bless  Thee,  gracious  Lord, 
Our  Saviour  kind  and  true, 
For  all  the  old  things  passed  away, 
For  all  Thou  hast  made  new. 

620 


HOLY  LIVING.  3g2 

2  But  yet  how  much  must  be  destroyed 

How  much  renewed  must  be, 
Ere  we  can  fully  stand  complete, 
In  likeness,  Lord,  to  Thee ! 

3  Thou,  only  Thou,  must  carry  on 

The  work  Thou  hast  begun  ; 
Of  Thine  own  strength  Thou  must  impart, 
In  Thine  own  ways  to  run. 

4  Ah,  leave  us  not !  from  day  to  day 

Revive,  restore  again  ! 
Our  feeble  steps  do  Thou  direct, 
Our  enemies  restrain. 

5  When  flesh  shall  fail,  then  strengthen  Thou 

The  spirit  from  above  ; 
Make  us  to  feel  Thy  service  sweet, 
And  light  Thy  yoke  of  love. 

6  So  shall  we  faultless  stand  at  last 

Before  Thy  Father's  throne ; 
The  blessedness  for  ever  ours, 
The  glory  all  Thine  own  ! 

KarlJohann  Philipp  Spitta.   1843. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1853. 

362  7.6.7.6.  D. 

Lass  mich  dein  sein  unci  bleiben. 

LET  me  be  Thine  for  ever, 
My  Gracious  God  and  Lord ; 
May  I  forsake  Thee  never, 

Nor  wander  from  Thy  Word. 
Preserve  me  from  the  mazes 

Of  error  and  distrust, 
That  I  may  sing  Thy  praises 
For  ever  with  the  just. 

621 


3(J3  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  Lord  Jesus !  bounteous  Giver 

Of  light  and  life  divine, 
Thou  didst  my  soul  deliver  ; 

To  thee  I  all  resign. 
Thou  hast  in  mercy  bought  me, 

With  blood  and  bitter  pain  ; 
Let  me,  since  Thou  hast  sought  me, 

Eternal  life  obtain. 


3  O  Holy  Ghost,  Who  pourest 

Sweet  peace  into  my  heart, 
And  all  my  soul  restorest, 

Let  not  Thy  grace  depart. 
And  while  His  Name  confessing 

Whom  I  by  faith  have  known, 
Grant  me  Thy  constant  blessing ; 

Make  me  for  aye  Thine  own. 

Nikolaus  Selnecker.  1572. 
Tr.  Matthias  Loy.    1880.  a. 

363  si  m. 

TEACH  me,  my  God  and  King, 
In  all  things  Thee  to  see : 
And  what  I  do  in  anything, 
To  do  it  as  for  Thee ! 


2  To  scorn  the  senses'  sway, 

While  still  to  Thee  I  tend : 
In  all  I  do  be  Thou  the  Way, 
In  all  be  Thou  the  end  ! 

3  All  may  of  Thee  partake : 

Nothing  so  small  can  be, 
But  draws,  when  acted  for  Thy  sake, 
Greatness  and  worth  from  Thee. 

622 


HOLY  LIVING. 


364, 365 


4  If  done  to  obey  Thy  laws, 
E'en  servile  labors  shine ; 
Hallowed  is  toil,  if  this  the  cause, 
The  meanest  work  divine. 

George  Herbert,  d.  1023. 
Revised  by  John  Wesley.  1739. 

364  Rerum  Creator  omnium.      ,  S.  M. 

CREATOR  of  mankind, 
\J     Thy  promised  help  we  claim, 
That  so  our  life  Thou  mayst  not  find 
Unworthy  of  our  name. 

2  If  Thou  Thy  grace  deny, 

We  cannot  rightly  strive ; 
In  Thee  alone  to  sin  we  die, 
In  Thee  alone  we  live. 

3  Our  goings,  Lord,  uphold, 

Till  this  dark  vale  be  passed ; 
Till  through  temptations  manifold, 
We  reach  Thy  rest  at  last. 

4  O  happy,  peaceful  rest, 

Prepared  for  saints  above, 
Where  they  with  all  Thy  joys  are  blest, 
And  feast  upon  Thy  Love! 

5  O  Trinity  divine, 

To  Thee  our  hearts  we  raise: 
May  we  with  saints  in  glory  shine, 
And  share  their  songs  of  praise ! 

Charles  Coffin.   1736. 
Tr.  Juhn  Chandler.  1837. 

366  c.  m. 

IORD,  as  to  Thy  dear  Cross  we  flee, 
J     And  plead  to  be  forgiven, 
So  let  Thy  life  our  pattern  be, 
And  form  our  souls  for  heaven. 
e>23 


ggg  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  Help  us  through  good  report  and  ill 
Our  daily  cross  to  bear, 
Like  Thee  to  do  our  Father's  will, 
Our  brethren's  grief  to  share. 


3  Let  grace  our  selfishness  expel, 
Our-  ear  thin  ess  refine, 
And  kindness  in  our  bosoms  dwell 
As  free  and  true  as  Thine. 


4  If  joy  shall  at  Thy  bidding  fly, 

And  grief's  dark  day  come  on, 
We  in  our  turn  would  meekly  cry, 
"  Father,  Thy  will  be  done." 

5  Should  friends  misjudge,  or  foes  defame, 

Our  brethren  faithless  prove, 
Then,  like  Thine  own,  be  all  our  aim 
To  soften  them  by  love. 


6  Kept  peaceful  in  the  midst  of  strife, 
Forgiving  and  forgiven, 
O  may  we  lead  the  pilgrim's  life, 
And  follow  Thee  to  heaven. 

John  Hampden  Gurney.  1838. 

LOVE  TO  CHRIST. 

366  Schdnsier  Rerr  Jem.  10.7.10.8. 

BEAUTIFUL  Saviour  !  King  of  Creation  ! 
Son  of  God  and  Son  of  Man! 
Truly  I'd  love  Thee,  truly  I'd  serve  Thee, 
Light  of  my  soul,  my  Joy,  my  Crown. 

624 


LOVE  TO  CHRIST.  3g^ 

2  Fair  are  the  meadows,  fair  are  the  wood- 

lands, 
Robed  in  flowers  of  blooming  Spring; 
Jesus  is  fairer,  Jesus  is  purer ; 

He  makes  our  sorrowing  spirit  sing. 

3  Fair  is  the  sunshine,  fair  is  the  moonlight, 

Bright  the  sparkling  stars  on  high  ; 
Jesus  shines  brighter,  Jesus  shines  purer, 
Than  all  the  angels  in  the  sky. 

4  Beautiful  Saviour !  Lord  of  the  nations ! 

Son  of  God  and  Son  of  Man ! 
Glory  and  honor,  praise,  adoration, 
Now  and  for  evermore  be  Thine  ! 

Fiom  Munster  Geeangbuch.  1677. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1873. 

367  Verborgne  Gottesliebe,  Du.        L.  M.  6  lines. 

THOU  hidden  Love  of  God,  whose  height, 
Whose     depth    unfathomed    no    man 
knows  : 
I  see  from  far  Thy  beauteous  light ; 

Inly  I  sigh  for  Thy  repose. 
My  heart  is  pained,  nor  can  it  be 
At  rest,  till  it  finds  rest  in  Thee. 

2  Is  there  a  thing  beneath  the  sun, 

That  strives  with  Thee  my  heart  to  share  ? 
Ah,  tear  it  thence,  and  reign  alone, 

The  Lord  of  every  motion  there ; 
Then  shall  my  heart  from  earth  be  free, 
When  it  hath  found  repose  in  Thee. 

3  Each  moment  draw  from  earth  away 

My  heart,  that  lowly  waits  Thy  call ; 

625 


ggg  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

Speak  to  my  inmost  soul,  and  say, 

I  am  thy  Love,  thy  God,  thy  All ! 
To  feel  Thy  power,  to  hear  Thy  voice, 
To  taste  Thy  Love,  be  all  my  choice. 

Gerhard  Tersteegen.  1729. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.    1736. 
Revised  1739  and  1780. 

368  Ich  will  Dich  lieben.  L.  M.  6  lines. 

THEE  will  I  love,  my  Strength,  my  Tower, 
Thee  will  I  love,  my  Joy,  my  Crown ; 
Thee  will  I  love  with  all  my  power, 
In  all  my  works,  and  Thee  alone  : 
Thee  will  I  love,  till  the  pure  fire 
Fill  my  whole  soul  with  chaste  desire. 

2  I  thank  Thee,  uncreated  Sun, 

That  Thy  bright  beams  on  me  have  shined  ; 
I  thank  Thee,  Who  hast  overthrown 

My  foes,  and  healed  my  wounded  mind  ; 
I  thank  Thee,  Whose  enlivening  voice 
Bids  my  freed  heart  in  Thee  rejoice. 

3  Uphold  me  in  the  doubtful  race, 

Nor  suffer  me  again  to  stray ; 
Strengthen  my  feet  with  steady  pace 

Still  to  press  forward  in  Thy  way  ; 
That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  Thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

4  Thee  will  I  love,  my  Joy,  my  Crown  ; 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  Lord,  my  God  ! 
Thee  will  I  love,  beneath  Thy  frown 

Or  smile,  Thy  sceptre  or  Thy  rod, 
What  though  my  flesh  and  heart  decay  ? 
Thee  shall  I  love  in  endless  day. 

Johann  Soheffler.  1057. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1739. 

626 


LOVE  TO  CHRIST.  3g9 

3gg  L.  M.  6  lines. 

0  Jesu  Christ  mein  schbnstes  Licht. 

JESUS,  Thy  boundless  love  to  me 
No   thought  can  reach,  no  tongue  de- 
clare ; 
Unite  my  thankful  heart  to  Thee, 
And  reign  without  a  rival  there. 
Thine  wholly,  Thine  alone  I  am  ; 
Be  Thou  alone  my  constant  flame. 

2  O  grant  that  nothing  in  my  soul 

Slay  dwell,  but  Thy  pure  love  alone ; 
O  may  Thy  love  possess  me  whole, 

My  joy,  my  treasure,  and  my  crown  : 
Strange  fires  far  from  my  heart  remove ; 
My  every  act,  word,  thought,  be  love  ! 

3  O  Love,  how  cheering  is  Thy  ray ! 

All  pain  before  Thy  presence  flies ! 
Care,  anguish,  sorrow,  melt  away, 

Where'er  Thy  healing  beams  arise  : 
O  Jesus,  nothing  may  I  see, 
Nothing  desire  or  seek,  but  Thee  ! 

4  Still  let  Thy  love  point  out  my  way ; 

How    wondrous    things    Thy   love   hath 
wrought ! 
Still  lead  me,  lest  I  go  astray ; 

Direct  my  work,  inspire  my  thought ; 
And  if  I  fail,  soon  may  I  hear 
Thy  voice,  and  know  that  Love  is  near. 

5  In  suffering  be  Thy  love  my  peace, 

In  weakness  be  Thy  love  my  power ; 
And  when  the  storms  of  life  shall  cease, 

Jesus,  in  that  important  hour, 
In  death  as  life  be  Thou  my  Guide, 
And  save  me,  Who  for  me  hast  died ! 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1653. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1739.  a. 

19  627 


370  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

370  Wie  schon  leuchtet  der  Morgenstem.  Pec. 

0  MORNING  STAK,  so  pure,  so  bright, 
Shining   with    grace,    and    truth,    and 
light, 
Thou  blessed  Root  of  Jesse ! 
O  David's  Son,  of  Jacob's  race, 
My  soul's  Beloved,  Thou  King  of  grace, 
My  heart  would  fain  embrace  Thee! 
Lovely,  loving, 
Great  and  glorious,  all  victorious, 

Rich  in  blessing, 
High  and  mighty,  all  possessing ! 

2  Awake,  O  harp,  with  sweetest  songs, 
All  love  and  praise  to  Him  belongs; 

Awake  all  hearts  and  voices ! 
For  evermore,  O  Christ,  in  Thee, 
Thou  All  in  all  of  love  to  me, 
My  grateful  heart  rejoices. 
Triumph!  Exult! 
Hymns  victorious,  glad  and  glorious, 

High  as  heaven, 
To  my  beauteous  Lord  be  given. 

3  O  joy  !  to  know  my  precious  Friend 
Is  First,  and  Last,  and  without  end, 

Sublime,  divine,  eternal ; 
He  will  at  length,  O  glorious  grace! 
Transport  me  to  that  happy  place, — 
The  home  of  bliss  supernal. 
Amen.     Amen. 
Quickly  come,  Thou  King  of  glory ; 

Take  me,  Saviour, 
To  Thy  glorious  Self  for  ever. 

Philip  Nikolai.   1599. 
Tr.  Composite.   1899. 

628 


LOVE  TO  CHRIST.  37 }    372 

371  L-  M.  6  lines. 

TESUS,  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All, 
l)      Blest  Saviour,  hear  me  when  I  call ! 
O  hear,  and  from  Thy  dwelling-place 
Pour  down  the  riches  of  Thy  grace. 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  I  Thee  adore, 
O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

2  Jesus,  too  late  I  Thee  have  sought ; 
How  can  I  love  Thee  as  I  ought  ? 
And  how  extol  Thy  matchless  fame, 
The  glorious  beauty  of  Thy  Name  ? 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  I  thee  adore, 

O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

3  Jesus,  what  didst  Thou  find  in  me, 
That  Thou  hast  dealt  so  lovingly  ? 

How  great  the  joy  that  Thou  hast  brought! 

How  far  exceeding  hope  or  thought ! 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  I  Thee  adore, 
O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

4  Jesus,  of  Thee  shall  be  my  song ; 
To  Thee  my  heart  and  soul  belong ; 
All  that  I  am  or  have  is  Thine, 

And  Thou,  blest  Saviour,  Thou  art  mine. 
Jesus,  my  Lord,  I  Thee  adore, 
O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

Henry  Collins.  1854. 


372  O  Deus,  ego  amo  Te,  C.  M. 

Y  God,  I  love  Thee,  not  because 
I  hope  for  heaven  thereby ; 
Nor  yet  because  if  I  love  not 
I  must  for  ever  die. 

629 


M 


373  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  Thou,  O  my  Jesus !  Thou  didst  me 

Upon  the  cross  embrace ; 
For  me  didst  bear  the  nails  and  spear, 
And  manifold  disgrace ; 

3  And  griefs  and  torments  numberless, 

And  sweat  of  agony ; 
E'en  death  itself,  and  all  for  one 
Who  was  Thine  enemy. 

4  Then  why,  O  blessed  Jesus  Christ, 

Should  I  not  love  Thee  well  ? 
Not  for  the  sake  of  winning  heaven, 
Or  of  escaping  hell ; 

5  Not  with  the  hope  of  gaining  aught ; 

Not  seeking  a  reward  ; 
But,  as  Thyself  hast  loved  me, 
O  ever-loving  Lord  ! ' 

6  E'en  so  I  love  Thee,  and  will  love, 

And  in  Thy  praise  will  sing ; 
Solely  because  Thou  art  my  God, 
And  my  eternal  King. 

Francis  Xavier.  d.  1552. 
Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1848. 

FOLLOWING  CHRIST. 

373  c.  m.  d. 

THE  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war, 
A  kingly  crown  to  gain  ; 
His  blood-red  banner  streams  afar : 

Who  follows  in  His  train  ? 
Who  best  can  drink  His  cup  of  woe, 

Triumphant  over  pain, 
Who  patient  bears  His  cross  below — 
He  follows  in  His  train. 

630 


FOLLOWING  CHRIST.  ^4 

2  The  martyr  first,  whose  eagle  eye 

Could  pierce  beyond  the  grave, 
Who  saw  His  Master  in  the  skv, 

And  called  on  Him  to  save  : 
Like  Him,  with  pardon  on  his  tongue, 

In  midst  of  mortal  pain, 
He  prayed  for  them  that  did  the  wrong : 

Who  follows  in  His  train? 

3  A  glorious  band,  the  chosen  few, 

On  whom  the  Spirit  came : 
Twelve  valiant  saints,  their  hope  they  knew, 

And  mocked  the  cross  and  flame. 
They  climbed  the  dizzy  steep  to  heaven 

Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain : 
O  God  !  to  us  may  grace  be  given 

To  follow  in  their  train  ! 

Reginald  Heber.  1827. 

374  8.7.8.7.  D. 

JESUS,  I  my  cross  have  taken, 
All  to  leave  and  follow  Thee ; 
Destitute,  despised,  forsaken, 

Thou  from  hence  my  All  shalt  be. 
Perish  every  fond  ambition, 

All  I've  sought,  or  hoped,  or  known  ; 
Yet  how  rich  is  my  condition ! 
God  and  heaven  are  still  my  own. 

2  Man  may  trouble  and  distress  me, 

'Twill  but  drive  me  to  Thy  breast ; 
Life  with  trials  hard  may  press  me, 

Heaven  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 
O,  'tis  not  in  grief  to  harm  me, 

While  Thy  love  is  left  to  me : 
O,  'twere  not  in  joy  to  charm  me, 

Were  that  joy  unmixed  with  Thee. 

631 


375  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

3  Take,  my  soul,  thy  full  salvation  ; 

Rise  o'er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care ; 
Joy  to  find  in  every  station, 

Something  still  to  do  or  bear. 
Think  what  Spirit  dwells  within  thee: 

What  a  Father's  smile  is  thine ; 
What  a  Saviour  died  to  win  thee : 

Child  of  heaven,  shouldst  thou  repine? 

4  Haste  thee  on  from  grace  to  glory, 

Armed  by  faith  and  winged  by  prayer ; 
Heaven's  eternal  day's  before  thee, 

God's  own  hand  shall  guide  thee  there. 
Soon  shall  close  thine  earthly  mission, 

Swift  shall  pass  thy  pilgrim  days ; 
Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fruition, 

Faith  to  sight,  and  prayer  to  praise. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1824* 

375  l.m. 

JESUS,  and  shall  it  ever  be, 
A  mortal  man  ashamed  of  Thee  ? 
Ashamed  of  Thee,  Whom  angels  praise, 
Whose  glories  shine  through  endless  days ! 

2  Ashamed  of  Jesus  !  sooner  far 
Let  evening  blush  to  own  a  star  ; 
He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O'er  this  benighted  soul  of  mine. 

3  Ashamed  of  Jesus !  just  as  soon 
Let  midnight  be  ashamed  of  noon: 
Tis  midnight  with  my  soul,  till  He, 
Bright  Morning  Star,  bid  darkness  flee. 

4  Ashamed  of  Jesus !  that  dear  Friend 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heaven  depend ! 
No ;  when  I  blush,  be  this  my  shame, 
That  I  no  more  revere  His  Name. 

632 


FOLLOWING  CHRIST. 


376 


5  Ashamed  of  Jesus !  yes,  I  may, 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away, 
No  tear  to  wipe,  no  good  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 

6  Till  then — nor  is  my  boasting  vain — 
Till  then  I  boast  a  Saviour  slain  ! 
And  O,  may  this  my  glory  be, 

That  Christ  is  not  ashamed  of  me ! 

Joseph  Grigg.     1765. 

Revised  by  Benjamin  Francis.   1787. 

o76  Jesu,  geh  voran.  5.5.8.8.5.5. 

TESUS,  still  lead  on, 
0      Till  our  Rest  be  won  ! 
And  although  the  way  be  cheerless, 
We  will  follow,  calm  and  fearless. 
Guide  us  by  Thy  hand 
To  our  Fatherland  ! 

2  If  the  way  be  drear, 
If  the  foe  be  near, 

Let  not  faithless  fears  o'ertake  us, 
Let  not  faith  and  hope  forsake  us ; 

For  through  many  a  foe 

To  our  home  we  go. 

3  When  we  seek  relief 
From  a  long-felt  grief, 

When  temptations  come  alluring, 
Make  us  patient  and  enduring : 

Show  us  that  bright  shore 

Where  we  weep  no  more! 

4  Jesus,  still  lead  on, 
Till  our  rest  be  won ; 

Heavenly  Leader,  still  direct  us, 
Still  support,  console,  protect  us, 

Till  we  safely  stand 

In  our  Fatherland  ! 

Nikolas  Ludwig  Count  Zinzendorf.  1721. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.   1*53.  a. 

633 


377, 378 


CHEISTIAN  LIFE. 


377  8.8.8.4. 

THROUGH  good  report  and  evil,  Lord, 
Still  guided  by  Thy  faithful  word,— 
Our  staff,  our  buckler,  and  our  sword, 
We  follow  Thee. 


2  With  enemies  on  every  side, 
We  lean  on  Thee,  the  Crucified  ; 
Forsaking  all  on  earth  beside, 

We  follow  Thee. 

3  O  Master,  point  Thou  out  the  way, 
Nor  suffer  Thou  our  steps  to  stray ; 
Then  in  that  path  that  leads  to  day 

We  follow  Thee. 

4  Thou  hast  passed  on  before  our  face ; 
Thy  footsteps  on  the  way  we  trace ; 
Oh,  keep  us,  aid  us  by  Thy  grace: 

We  follow  Thee. 


5  Whom  have  we  in  the  heaven  above, 
Whom  on  this  earth,  save  Thee,  to  love  ? 
Still  in  Thy  light  we  onward  move ; 
We  follow  Thee. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1867. 


T 


378  Meinen  Jesum  lass  ieh  nicht.       8.7.8.7.8.8. 

WILL  leave  my  Jesus  never ! 
On  the  Cross  for  me  He  died ; 
Love  shall  draw  me  to  him  ever, 

At  His  feet  I  will  abide. 
Of  my  life  the  Light  for  ever, 
I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never. 

634 


TKUST.  379 

In  His  Name  I  stand  acquitted 
While  upon  the  earth  I  stay: 

What  I  have  to  Him  committed 
He  will  keep  until  that  day. 

Be  His  service  my  endeavor  ; 

I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never ! 

Dwelling  in  His  presence  holy, 
I  at  length  shall  reach  the  place 

Where  with  all  the  saints  in  glory 
I  shall  see  His  lovely  face ; 

Nothing  then  but  bliss  for  ever :   . 

I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never. 

Not  the  earth  wdth  all  its  treasure 
Could  content  this  soul  of  mine ; 

Not  alone  for  heavenly  pleasure 
Doth  my  thirsty  spirit  pine ; 

For  its  Saviour  yearning  ever : 

I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never ! 

From  that  living  Fountain  drinking, 

Walking  always  at  His  side, 
Christ  shall  lead  me  without  sinking 

Through  the  river's  rushing  tide, 
With  the  blest  to  sing  for  ever  ; 
I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never ! 

Christian  Keimann.  1658 
Tr.  unknown.  1864. 


TRUST. 

379  c.  M. 

OLORD,  my  best  desire  fulfil, 
And  help  me  to  resign 
Life,  health,  and  comfort  to  Thy  will, 
And  make  Thy  pleasure  mine. 

*635 


380  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  Why  should  I  shrink  at  Thy  command, 

Whose  Love  forbids  my  fears  ? 
Or  tremble  at  the  gracious  Hand 
That  wipes  away  my  tears  ? 

3  No !   let  me  rather  freely  yield 

What  most  I  prize  to  Thee, 
Who  never  hast  a  good  withheld,  . 
Nor  wilt  withhold  from  me. 

4  Thy  favor,  all  my  journey  through, 

Thou  art  engaged  to  grant ; 
What  else  I  want,  or  think  I  do, 
'Tis  better  still  to  want. 

William  Cowper.  1779. 

380  s.  m. 

JESUS,  my  Truth,  my  Way, 
t)      My  sure  unerring  Light, 
On  Thee  my  feeble  soul  I  stay, 
Which  Thou  wilt  lead  aright. 

2  My  Wisdom  and  my  Guide, 

My  Counsellor,  Thou  art: 
O  let  me  never  leave  Thy  side, 
Nor  from  Thy  paths  depart. 

3  Thou  seest  my  feebleness ; 

Jesus,  be  Thou  my  Power, 
My  help  and  Refuge  in  distress, 
My  Fortress  and  my  Tower. 

4  Give  me  to  trust  in  Thee; 

Be  Thou  my  sure  abode  : 
My  horn,  and  rock,  and  buckler  be, 
My  Saviour  and  my  God. 

f>36 


TRUST. 


381 


W 


Myself  I  cannot  save, 

Myself  I  cannot  keep ; 
But  strength  in  Thee  1  surely  have, 

Whose  eyelids  never  sleep. 

My  soul  to  Thee  alone 

Now  therefore  I  commend  : 
Thou,  Jesus,  having  loved  Thine  own, 

Wilt  love  me  to  the  end ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1749. 

381  Was  Gott  thut,  das  ist  wohlgethan.    7s.  6  lines. 

HAT  our  Father  does  is  well  : 
Blessed  truth  His  children  tell ! 
Though  He  send,  for  plenty,  want, 
Though  the  harvest  store  be  scant, 
Yet  we  rest  upon  His  Love, 
Seeking  better  things  above. 

What  our  Father  does  is  well : 
Shall  the  willful  heart  rebel 
If  a  blessing  He  withhold 
In  the  field,  or  in  the  fold  ? 
Is  He  not  Himself  to  be 
All  our  store  eternally  ? 

What  our  Father  does  is  well : 
Though  He  sadden  hill  and  dell, 
Upward  yet  our  praises  rise 
For  the  strength  His  Word  supplies. 
He  has  called  us  sons  of  God  ; 
Can  we  murmur  at  His  rod  ? 

What  our  Father  does  is  well : 
May  the  thought  within  us  dwell ; 
Though  nor  milk  nor  honey  flow 
In  our  barren  Canaan  now, 
God  can  save  us  in  our  need, 
God  can  bless  us,  God  can  feed. 
637 


382  CHKISTIAN  LIFE. 

5  Therefore  unto  Him  we  raise 
Hymns  of  glory,  songs  of  praise ; 
To  the  Father  and  the  Son 
And  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Honor,  might,  and  glory  be, 
Now  and  through  eternity. 

Benjamin  Schmolcke.    1720. 

Tr.  Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.  1861.  a. 

382  l.  m. 

GOD  of  my  life,  Whose  gracious  power 
Through  various  deaths  my  soul  hath 
led; 
Or  turned  aside  the  fatal  hour, 
Or  lifted  up  my  sinking  head  : 

2  In  all  my  ways  Thy  hand  I  own, 

Thy  ruling  Providence  I  see ; 

0  help  me  still  my  course  to  run, 
And  still  direct  my  paths  to  Thee. 

3  Whither,  O  whither  should  I  fly, 

But  to  my  loving  Saviour's  breast? 
Secure  within  Thine  arms  to  lie, 

And  safe  beneath  Thy  wings  to  rest ! 

4  I  have  no  skill  the  snare  to  shun, 

But  Thou,  O  Christ,  my  wisdom  art ! 

1  ever  into  ruin  run  ; 

But  Thou  art  greater  than  my  heart. 

5  Foolish,  and  impotent,  and  blind, 

Lead  me  a  way  I  have  not  known  ; 
Bring  me  where  I  my  heaven  may  find, 
The  heaven  of  loving  Thee  alone. 

6  Enlarge  my  heart  to  make  Thee  room ; 

Enter,  and  in  me  ever  stay  : 
The  crooked  then  shall  straight  become ; 
The  darkness  shall  be  lost  in  day. 

Charles  Wesley.  1740. 
638 


TRUST. 


383 


383  H.  m. 

JEHOVAH  is  our  strength, 
And  He  shall  be  our  song ; 
We  shall  o'ercome  at  length, 

Although  our  foes  be  strong ; 
In  vain  doth  Satan  then  oppose, 
The  Lord  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

2  The  Lord  our  refuge  is, 

And  ever  will  remain  ; 
Since  He  hath  made  us  His, 

He  will  our  cause  maintain  : 
In  vain  our  enemies  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

3  The  Lord  our  portion  is, 

What  can  we  wish  for  more? 
As  long  as  we  are  His, 

We  never  can  be  poor : 
In  vain  do  earth  and  hell  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

4  The  Lord  our  Shepherd  is, 

He  knows  our  every  need  ; 
And  since  we  now  are  His, 

His  care  our  souls  will  feed  : 
In  vain  do  sin  and  death  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

5  Our  God  our  Father  is, 

Our  names  are  on  His  heart ; 
We  ever  shall  be  His, 

He  ne'er  from  us  will  part : 
In  vain  the  world  and  flesh  oppose, 
For  God  is  stronger  than  His  foes. 

Author  unknowu. 
639 


384  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

384  Mein  Jesu,  wie  Du  willst.  6s.  D. 

MY  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 
O  may  Thy  will  be  mine! 
Into  Thy  hand  of  love 

I  would  my  all  resign. 
Through  sorrow  or  through  joy 

Conduct  me  as  Thine  own, 
And  help  me  still  to  say, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done ! 

2  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 

If  needy  here  and  poor, 
Give  me  Thy  people's  bread, 

Their  portion  rich  and  sure. 
The  manna  of  Thy  Word 

Let  my  soul  feed  upon  ; 
And  if  all  else  should  fail, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done  I 

3  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 

Though  seen  through  many  a  tear, 
Let  not  my  star  of  hope 

Grow  dim  or  disappear: 
Since  Thou  on  earth  hast  wept 

And  sorrowed  oft  alone, 
If  I  must  weep  with  Thee, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done ! 

4  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt! 

When  death  itself  draws  nigh, 
To  Thy  dear  wounded  side 

I  would  for  refuge  fly. 
Leaning  on  Thee,  to  go 

Where  Thou  before  hast  gone : 
The  rest  as  Thou  shalt  please : 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

640 


■\ 


trust.  385 


5  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 

All  shall  be  well  for  me : 
Each  changing  future  scene 

I  gladly  trust  with  Thee. 
Thus  to  my  home  above 

I  travel  calmly  on, 
And  sing,  in  life  or  death, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done ! 

Benjamin  Schraolcke.  1784. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.   1858. 

385  Wer  Goti  vertraut      8.7.8.7.  D.    Iambic, 

WHO  puts  his  trust  in  God  most  just 
Hath  built  his  house  securely  ; 
He  who  relies  on  Jesus  Christ, 

Heaven  shall  be  his  most  surely. 
Then  fixed  on  Thee  my  trust  shall  be, 

Whose  truth  can  never  alter; 
While  mine  Thou  art,  not  death's  worst  smart 
Shall  make  my  courage  falter. 

2  Though  fiercest  foes  my  course  oppose, 

A  dauntless  front  I'll  show  them : 
My  champion  Thou,  Lord  Christ,  art  now, 

Who  soon  shall  overthrow  them  ! 
And  if  but  Thee  I  have  in  me 

With  Thy  good  gifts  and  Spirit, 
Nor  death,  nor  hell,  I  know  full  well, 

Shall  hurt  me,  through  Thy  merit. 

3  I  rest  me  here  without  a  fear  ; 

By  Thee  shall  all  be  given 
That  I  can  need,  0  Friend  indeed, 

For  this  life  or  for  heaven. 
O  make  me  true,  my  heart  renew, 

My  soul  and  flesh  deliver  ! 
Lord,  hear  my  prayer,  and  in  Thy  care 

Keep  me  in  peace  for  ever. 


Unknown,  v.  1. 1572;  v. 2.  3, 1597. 
Tr.  Catherine  Wink  worth.  1858. 


on 


38G  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


I 


386  1st  Gottfilr  mich,  so  trete.         7.6.7.6.  D. 

F  God  Himself  be  for  me, 
I  may  a  host  defy ; 
For  when  I  pray,  before  me 

My  foes  confounded  fly. 
If  Christ,  the  Head,  befriend  me, 

If  God  be  my  support, 
The  mischief  they  intend  me 

Shall  quickly  come  to  naught. 

2  I  build  on  this  foundation, 
That  Jesus  and  His  blood 

Alone  are  my  salvation, 

The  true  eternal  good ; 
Without  Him  all  that  pleases 

Is  valueless  on  earth  : 
The  gifts  I  owe  to  Jesus 

Alone  my  love  are  worth. 

3  His  Holy  Spirit  dwelleth 
Within  my  willing  heart, 

Tames  it  when  it  rebelleth, 
And  soothes  the  keenest  smart. 

He  crowns  His  work  with  blessing, 
And  helpeth  me  to  cry 
"My  Father!"  without  ceasing 
To  Him  Who  reigns  on  high. 

4  To  mine  His  Spirit  speak eth 
Sweet  words  of  soothing  power, 

How  God  to  him  that  seeketh 
For  rest,  hath  rest  in  store — 

How  God  Himself  prepareth 
My  heritage  and  lot, 

And  though  my  body  weareth, 
My  heaven  shall  fail  me  not. 


Paul  Gerhardt.  1656. 
Tr.  Kichard  Massie.  1856. 


642 


TRUST. 


387, 388 


387  1st  Gottfur  mich,  so  trete.  S.  M.  D. 

(SECOND  PART.) 

HERE  I  can  firmly  rest; 
1  dure  to  boast  of  this, 
That  God,  the  Highest  and  the  Best, 

My  Friend  and  Father  is. 
From  dangerous  snares  He  saves : 

Where'er  He  bids  me  go 
He  checks  the  storms  and  calms  the  waves, 
Nor  lets  aught  work  me  woe. 

2  At  cost  of  all  I  have, 

At  cost  of  life  and  limb, 
I  cling  to  God,  Who  yet  shall  save : 

I  will  not  turn  from  Him. 
The  world  may  fail  and  flee ; 

Thou,  God,  my  Father  art ! 
Not  fire,  nor  sword,  nor  plague,  from  Thee 

My  trusting  soul  shall  part. 

3  No  joys  that  angels  know, 

No  throne  or  widespread  fame, 
No  love  or  loss,  no  fear  or  woe, 

No  grief  of  heart  or  shame — 
Man  cannot  aught  conceive, 

Of  pleasure  or  of  harm, 
That  e'er  shall  tempt  my  soul  to  leave 

Her  refuse  in  Thine  arm. 

Paul  Gerhardt.   1656. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wiukworth.  1855. 


388  s.  m. 

Y  spirit  on  Thy  care, 
Blest  Saviour,  I  recline  ; 
Thou  wilt  not  leave  me  to  despair, 
For  Thou  art  Love  divine. 

20  643 


M 


389  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  In  Thee  I  place  my  trust, 

On  Thee  I  calmly  rest : 
I  know  Thee  good,  I  know  Thee  just, 
And  count  Thy  choice  the  best. 

3  Whate'er  events  betide, 

Thy  will  they  all  perform  ; 
Safe  in  Thy  breast  my  head  I  hide, 
Nor  fear  the  coming  storm. 

4  Let  good  or  ill  befall, 

It  must  be  good  for  me ; 
Secure  of  having  Thee  in  all, 
Of  having  all  in  Thee. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1834. 

389  8.8.8.4. 

MY  God  and  Father,  while  I  stray 
Far    from    my  home,  in   life's   rough 
way, 

0  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say, 

"  Thy  will  be  done." 

2  Though  dark  my  path,  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  be  still  and  murmur  not, 

Or  breathe  the  praver,  divinely  taught, 
"  Thy  will  be  done." 

3  What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  sigh 
For  friends  beloved  no  longer  nigh, 
Submissive  would  I  still  reply, 

"  Thy  will  be  done." 

4  Though  Thou  hast  called  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize,  it  ne'er  was  mine  ; 

1  only  yield  Thee  what  is  Thine ; 

"  Thy  will  be  done." 

644 


trust.  390 

5  Let  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  Thy  sweet  Spirit  for  its  guest, 
My  God,  to  Thee  1  leave  the  rest ; 

"  Thy  will  be  done." 

6  Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day, 
Blend  it  with  Thine,  and  take  away 
All  that  now  makes  it  hard  to  say, 

"  Thy  will  be  done." 

7  Then,  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing  upon  a  happier  shore, 

"  Thy  will  be  done  !" 

Charlotte  Elliott.  1834. 

390  L.  M.  6  lines. 

Wer  nur  den  lieben  Gott  laszt  ivalten. 

MY  God,  I  leave  to  Thee  my  ways ; 
I  hope  in  Thee,  whate'er  betide, 
To  find  Thee  in  the  evil  days 

My  all-sufficient  Strength  and  Guide ; 
Who  trusts  in  God's  unchanging  Love 
Builds  on  the  Rock  that  naught  can  move. 

2  What  can  our  anxious  cares  avail, 

Our  never-ceasins;  moans  and  siffhs? 
What  can  it  help  us  to  bewail 

Each  painful  moment  as  it  flies  ? 
Our  cross  and  trials  do  but  press 
The  heavier  for  our  bitterness. 

3  Help  me  my  restless  heart  to  still, 

And  wait  in  cheerful  hope,  content 
To  take  whate'er  Thy  gracious  Will, 

Thy  all-discerning  Love,  hath  sent ; 
Nor  doubt  my  inmost  wants  are  known 
To  Him  Who  chose  me  for  His  own. 

645 


391  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

4  Thou  know'st  when  joyful  hours  are  best, 
And  send'st  them  as  Thou  seest  it  meet 
When  I  have  borne  the  fiery  test, 

And  am  made  free  from  all  deceit, 
Thou  com'st  to  me  all  unaware, 
And  mak'st  me  own  Thy  loving  care. 


5  Help,  that  I  swerve  not  from  Thy  ways, 
But  do  my  own  part  faithfully, 
And  trust  Thy  promises  of  grace, 

That  they  may  be  fulfilled  in  me. 
Thou  never  wilt  forsake  at  need 
The  soul  that  trusts  in  Thee  indeed. 

Georg  Neumark.  1657. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1855. 

THE  HEAVENLY  MIND. 

391  a  M.  D. 

0  WHERE  shall  rest  be  found, 
Rest  for  the  weary  soul  ? 
'Twere  vain  the  ocean's  depths  to  sound, 

Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 
The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which  we  sigh ; 
Tis  not  the  whole  of  life  to  live, 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die. 

2  Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 
There  is  a  Life  above, 
Unmeasured  by  the  flight  of  years; 

And  all  that  Life  is  love. 
There  is  a  death  whose  pang 

Outlasts  the  fleeting  breath  ; 
O  what  eternal  horrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death ! 
646 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND.  392 

3  Lord  God  of  truth  and  grace, 

Teach  us  that  Death  to  slum, 
Lest  we  be  banished  from  Thy  face, 

And  evermore  undone ! 
Here  would  we  end  our  quest : 

Alone  are  found  in  Thee 
The  Life  of  perfect  Love, — the  Rest 

Of  immortality. 

James  Montgomery.  1819. 

392  l.  m. 

Seelenbrautigam,  0  du  Gottes  Lamm. 

OTHOU,  to  Whose  all-searching  sight 
The  darkness  shineth  as  the  light, 
Search,  prove  my  heart ;  it  pants  for  Thee ! 
O  burst  these  bonds,  and  set  it  free. 

2  Wash  out  its  stains,  refine  its  dross ; 
Nail  my  affections  to  the  Cross ; 
Hallow  each  thought ;  let  all  within 
Be  clean  as  Thou,  my  Lord,  art  clean. 

3  If  in  this  darksome  wild  I  stray, 

Be  Thou  my  Light,  be  Thou  my  Way ; 

No  foes,  no  evil,  need  I  fear, 

If  Thou,  my  Lord,  my  God,  art  near. 

4  Saviour,  where'er  Thy  steps  I  see, 
Dauntless,  un  tired,  I'd  follow  Thee; 
O  let  Thy  hand  support  me  still, 
And  lead  me  to  Thy  holy  hill. 

5  If  rough  or  thorny  be  the  way, 
My  strength  proportion  to  my  day  ; 
Till  toil,  and  grief,  and  pain  shall  cease, 
Where  all  is  calm,  and   joy,  and  peace. 

Nikolas  LudwlgCount  Zinzendorf.   1721. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  173«. 

647 


393,  394 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE 


393  7.6.7.6.7.7.7.6. 

RISE,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
Thy  better  portion  trace  ; 
Rise  from  transitory  things 

Toward  heaven,  thy  native  place. 
Sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  decay  ; 
Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove ; 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  haste  away 
To  seats  prepared  above. 

2  Rivers  to  the  ocean  run, 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course ; 
Fire  ascending  seeks  the  sun ; 

Both  speed  them  to  their  source ; 
So  a  soul  that's  born  of  God 
Pants  to  view  His  glorious  face ; 
Upward  tends  to  His  abode, 

To  rest  in  His  embrace. 

3  Cease,  ye  pilgrims,  cease  to  mourn, 

Press  onward  to  the  prize ; 
Soon  your  Saviour  will  return, 

Triumphant  in  the  skies  : 
Yet  a  season,  and  you  know 
Happy  entrance  will  be  given ; 
All  your  sorrows  left  below, 

And  earth  exchanged  for  heaven. 

Robert  Seagrave.  1742. 

394:  Ich  bin  ein  Gast  auf  Erden.         7.6.7.6.  D. 

PILGRIM  and  a  stranger, 
I  journey  here  below ; 
Far  distant  is  my  country, 
The  home  to  which  I  go. 
Here  I  must  toil  and  travail, 

Oft  weary  and  opprest, 
But  there  my  God  shall  lead  me 
To  everlasting  rest. 

648 


A 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND.  395 

2  There  still  my  thoughts  are  dwelling, 

Tis  there  I  long  to  be ; 
Come,  Lord,  and  call  Thy  servant 

To  blessedness  with  Thee ! 
Come,  bid  my  toils  be  ended, 

Let  all  my  wanderings  cease ; 
Call  from  the  wayside  lodging 

To  the  sweet  home  of  peace. 

3  There  I  shall  dwrell  for  ever, 

No  more  a  stranger  guest, 
With  all  Thy  blood-bought  children, 

In  everlasting  rest : 
The  pilgrim  toils  forgotten, 

The  pilgrim  conflicts  o'er, 
All  earthly  griefs  behind  us, 

Eternal  joys  before  !      Paul  Gerilardt.  1666. 

Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1862. 

395  c.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul !  stretch  every  nerve, 
And  press  with  vigor  on  : 
A  heavenly  race  demands  thy  zeal, 
And  an  immortal  crown. 

2  A  cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  full  survey ; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 
And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

3  'Tis  God's  all-animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high  ; 
'Tis  His  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  aspiring  eye. 

4  Blest  Saviour,  introduced  by  Thee, 

Have  I  my  race  begun  ; 
And  crowned  with  victory,  at  Thy  feet 
I'll  lay  my  honors  down. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 
649 


396  CHRISTIAN   LIFE. 

396  Ach  Gott,  verlasz  mich  nicht      6.7.6.7.6.6.6.6. 

I^OIISAKE  me  not,  my  God, 
Tliou  God  of  my  salvation ! 
Give  me  Thy  light  to  be 
My  sure  illumination. 
My  soul  to  folly  turns, 

Seeking  she  knows  not  what: 
O  lead  her  to  Thyself; 
My  God,  forsake  me  not! 

2  Forsake  me  not,  my  God ! 

Take  not  Thy  Spirit  from  me, 
And  suffer  not  the  might 

Of  sin  to  overcome  me. 
A  father  pitieth 

The  children  he  begot ; 
My  Father,  pity  me ! 

My  God,  forsake  me  not ! 

3  Forsake  me  not,  my  God, 

Thou  God  of  life  and  power ! 
Enliven,  strengthen  me, 

In  every  evil  hour : 
And  when  the  sinful  fire 

Within  my  heart  is  hot, 
Be  not  Thou  far  from  me : 

My  God,  forsake  me  not ! 

4  Forsake  me  not,  my  God ! 

Uphold  me  in  my  going, 
That  evermore  I  may 

Please  Thee  in  all  well-doing ; 
And  that  Thy  will,  O  Lord, 

May  never  be  forgot 
In  all  my  works  and  ways  : 

My  God,  forsake  me  not ! 

650 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND. 


397, 398 


5  Forsake  me  not,  my  God ! 

I  would  be  Thine  for  ever : 
Confirm  me  mightily 

In  every  right  endeavor : 
And  when  my  hour  is  come, 

Cleansed  from  all  stain  and  spot 
Of  sin,  receive  my  soul : 

My  God,  forsake  me  not! 

Salome-  Franck.  1714. 

Tr.  Family  Treasury,  Edinburg.  1859. 

397  c.  m. 

OHELP  us,  Lord !  each  hour  of  need 
Thy  heavenly  succor  give  : 
Help  us  in  thought,  and  word,  and  deed, 
Each  hour  on  earth  we  live ! 

2  O  help  us,  when  our  spirits  bleed, 

With  contrite  anguish  sore ; 
And  when  our  hearts  are  cold  and  dead, 
O  help  us,  Lord,  the  more. 

3  O  help  us,  through  the  prayer  of  faith, 

More  firmly  to  believe ! 
For  still  the  more  the  servant  hath, 
The  more  shall  he  receive. 

4  O  help  us,  Jesus,  from  on  high ! 

We  know  no  help  but  Thee : 
O  help  us  so  to  live  and  die 
As  Thine  in  heaven  to  be  ! 

Henry  Hart  Milman.  1827. 

39  8  s.  M.  d. 

JESUS,  my  Strength,  my  Hope, 
On  Thee  I  cast  my  care  ; 
With  humble  confidence  look  up, 
And  know  Thou  hear'st  my  prayer. 

651 


399  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

Give  me  on  Thee  to  wait, 

Till  I  can  all  things  do ; 
On  Thee,  Almighty  to  create, 

Almighty  to  renew. 

2  I  want  a  godly  fear, 

A  quick  discerning  eye, 
That  looks  to  Thee  when  sin  is  near, 

And  sees  the  tempter  fly  : 
A  spirit  still  prepared, 

And  armed  with  jealous  care, 
For  ever  standing  on  its  guard, 

And  watching  unto  prayer. 

3  I  want  a  true  regard, 

A  single  steady  aim, 
Unmoved  by  threatening  or  reward, 

To  Thee  and  Thy  great  Name : 
A  zealous,  just  concern 

For  Thine  immortal  praise  ; 
A  pure  desire  that  all  may  learn 

And  glorify  Thy  grace. 

4  I  rest  upon  Thy  Word ; 

Thy  promise  is  for  me : 
My  succor  and  salvation,  Lord, 

Shall  surely  come  from  Thee. 
But  let  me  still  abide, 

Nor  from  my  hope  remove, 
Till  Thou  my  patient  spirit  guide 

Into  Thy  perfect  Love. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742. 

399  c.  m. 

0  COULD  I  find  from  day  to  day 
A  nearness  to  my  God  ! 
Then  should  my  hours  s^lide  sweet  away, 
And  lean  upon  His  Word. 

652 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND.  4QQ 

2  Lord,  I  desire  with  Thee  to  live 

Anew  from  day  to  day ; 
In  joys  the  world  can  never  give, 
Nor  ever  take  away. 

3  O  Jesus,  come  and  rule  my  heart, 

And  make  me  wholly  Thine, 

That  I  may  never  more  depart, 

Nor  grieve  Thy  Love  divine. 

4  Thus  till  my  last  expiring  breath 

Thy  goodness  I'll  adore ; 
And  when  my  flesh  dissolves  in  death, 
My  soul  shall  love  Thee  more. 

Benjamin  Cleveland.  1792. 

400  c.  m. 

OTHAT  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 
To  keep  His  statutes  still ! 
O  that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace 
To  know  and  do  His  will ! 

2  Order  my  footsteps  by  Thy  Word, 

And  make  my  heart  sincere ; 
Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord, 
But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

3  Assist  my  soul,  too  apt  to  stray, 

A  stricter  watch  to  keep  ; 
And  should  I  e'er  forget  Thy  way, 
Restore  Thy  wandering  sheep. 

4  Make  me  to  walk  in  Thy  commands ; 

'Tis  a  delightful  road ; 
Nor  let  my  head,  or  heart,  or  hands 
Offend  against  my  God. 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 
G53 


401    402  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

401  C.  M.  D. 

0FOR  a  Faith  that  will  not  shrink, 
Though  prest  by  many  a  foe ; 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 

Of  poverty  or  woe ; 
That  will  not  murmur  nor  complain 

Beneath  the  chastening  rod  : 
But  in  the  hour  of  grief  or  pain 
Can  lean  upon  its  God. 

2  A  faith  that  shines  more  bright  and  clear 

When  tempests  rage  without ; 
That  when  in  danger  knows  no  fear, 

In  darkness  feels  no  doubt ; 
That    bears    unmoved    the    world's    dread 
frown, 

Nor  heeds  its  scornful  smile ; 
That  sin's  wild  ocean  cannot  drown, 

Nor  Satan's  art  beguile : 

3  A  faith  that  keeps  the  narrow  way 

Till  life's  last  hour  is  fled, 
And  with  a  pure  and  heavenly  ray 

Lights  up  a  dying  bed. 
Lord,  give  us  such  a  faith  as  this, 

And  then,  whate'er  may  come, 
We'll  taste  e'en  here  the  hallowed  bliss 

Of  an  eternal  home. 

William  Hiley  Bathurst.  1830.  a. 


CM. 

FOR  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin  set  free ! 
A  heart  that  always  feels  Thy  Blood 
So  freely  shed  for  me ! 

654 


o 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND.  4Q3 

2  A  heart  resigned,  submissive,  meek, 

My  great  Redeemer's  throne  ; 
Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone. 

3  An  humble,  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and  clean  ; 
Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 
From  Him  that  dwells  within. 

4  A  heart  in  every  thought  renewed, 

And  full  of  love  divine  ; 
Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and  good, 
A  copy,  Lord,  of  Thine ! 

5  Thy  nature,  gracious  Lord,  impart, 

Come  quickly  from  above ; 
Write  Thy  new  Name  upon  my  heart, 
Thy  new,  best  Name  of  Love. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742.  a. 


403  Stilles  Lamm  and  Friedenfurst  7s. 

OLY  Lamb,  and  Prince  of  peace, 
Hear  my  soul  implore  Thy  grace ; 
Grant  that  my  behaviour  may 
Meekness  such  as  Thine  display. 


H 


2  O  that  I  may  faithfully 
To  Thy  voice  obedient  be; 
Valiant,  steadfast,  may  my  love 
In  the  hardest  trials  prove. 

3  Keep  Thou  me,  Thy  feeble  child, 
Sober,  watchful,  undefiled ; 
That  where'er  Thy  steps  I  see, 

I  may  truly  follow  Thee. 
655 


404  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

4  Thou,  the  great  victorious  Lamb, 
Who  all  hosts  of  hell  o'ercame, 
Grant  that  by  Thy  Blood  I  may 
Conqueror  be  till  Thy  great  day. 

5  When  Thou  shalt  on  Zion  stand, 
May  I  be  at  Thy  right  hand, 
Clad  in  the  all-glorious  dress 
Of  Thy  spotless  righteousness. 


Christian  Friederich  Richter.  1714. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1736. 


404  6.4.6.4.6.6.4. 

NEAKER,  my  God,  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee, 
E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me ; 
Still,  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee ! 

2  Though,  like  a  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone ; 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

3  Then  let  my  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven  ; 
All  that  Thou  sendest  me 

In  mercy  given  ; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

656 


THE  HEAVENLY  MIND.  405 

4  Then  with  my  waking  thoughts 

Bright  with  Thy  praise, 
Out  of  my  stony  griefs 

Bethel  I'll  raise. 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

5  Or  if  on  joyful  wing 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly ; 
Still,  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

Sarah  Flower  Adams.  1841. 
40o  Himmelan  geht  unsere  Bahn.       7.8.7.8.7.7. 

HEAVENWARD  still  our  pathway  tends, 
Here  on  earth  we  are  but  strangers, 
Till  our  road  in  Canaan  ends, 

Safely  passed  this  wild  of  dangers  : 
Here  we  but  as  pilgrims  rove, 
For  our  home  is  there  above. 

2  Heavenward  still,  my  soul  ascend  ! 

Thou  art  one  of  heaven's  creations ; 
Earth  can  ne'er  give  aim  or  end 

Fit  to  fill  thy  aspirations  ; 
And  a  heaven-enlightened  mind 
Ever  turns,  its  Source  to  find. 

3  Heavenward  still !   God  calls  tome, 

In  His  Word  so  loudly  speaking ; 
Glimpses  in  that  word  I  see 

Of  the  home  I'm  ever  seeking. 
While  my  heart  that  call  attends, 
Still  to  heaven  my  path  ascends. 

6o7 


406    407  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

4  Heavenward  still  when  life  shall  close, 

Death  to  my  true  home  shall  guide  ine : 

Then,  triumphant  o'er  my  woes, 
Lasting  bliss  shall  God  provide  me. 

Christ  Himself  the  way  has  led ; 

Joyful  in  His  steps  I  tread. 

Benjamin  Schmolcke.  1731. 
Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox.   1841. 

406  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

GUIDE  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah, 
Pilgrim  through  this  barren  land, 
I  am  weak,  but  Thou  art  mighty, 
Hold  me  with  Thy  powerful  hand ; 

Bread  of  heaven, 
Feed  me  till  I  want  no  more ! 

2  Open  now  the  crystal  fountain, 

Whence  the  healing  streams  do  flow  ; 
Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar, 

Lead  me  all  my  journey  through  : 

Strong  Deliverer, 
Be  Thou  still  my  Strength  and  Shield ! 

3  When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside : 
Death  of  death  and  hell's  Destruction, 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side : 

Songs  of  praises 
I  will  ever  give  to  Thee. 

Tr.  from  the  Welsh  by  Peter  Williams.  1772. 
William  Williams.   1745. 

40Y    WATCHFULNESS  AND  FIDELITY.         " 

MY  soul,  be  on  thy  guard  ; 
Ten  thousand  foes  arise  ; 
And  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 
To  draw  thee  from  the  skies. 

658 


408  WATCHFULNESS  AND  FIDELITY. 

2  O  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray, 

The  battle  ne'er  give  o'er ; 
Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 
And  help  divine  implore. 

3  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won, 

Nor  once  at  ease  sit  down  ; 
Thine  arduous  work  will  not  be  done, 
Till  thou  receive  thy  crown. 

4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 

Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God ; 
He'll  take  thee  at  thy  parting  breath, 
To  His  divine  abode. 

George  Heath.  1781. 

408  s.  m. 

A  CHARGE  to  keep  I  have, 
A  God  to  glorify  ; 
A  never-dying  soul  to  save, 
And  fit  it  for  the  sky. 

2  To  serve  the  present  age, 

My  calling  to  fulfil ; 
O  may  it  all  my  powers  engage 
To  do  my  Master's  will ! 

3  Arm  me  with  jealous  care, 

As  in  Thy  sight  to  live  ; 
And  O,  Thy  servant,  Lord,  prepare, 
A  strict  account  to  give  ! 

4  Help  me  to  watch  and  pray, 

And  on  Thyself  rely, 
Assured,  if  I  my  trust  betray, 
I  shall  for  ever  die. 

Charles  Wesley.  1762. 

21  nr>9 


409    410  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


409  c.  m. 

M  I  a  soldier  of  the  Cross, 
A  follower  of  the  Lamb? 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  His  cause, 
Or  blush  to  speak  His  Name  ? 


A 


2  Must  I  be  carried  to  the  skies 

On  flowery  beds  of  ease, 
While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
And  sailed  through  bloody  seas  ? 

3  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face  ? 

Must  I  not  stem  the  flood  ? 
Is  this  vain  world  a  friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God  ? 

4  Sure  I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign  : 

Increase  my  courage,  Lord ; 
I'll  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  Thy  Word. 

5  Thy  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall  conquer,  though  they  die ; 
They  see  the  triumph  from  afar, 
By  faith  they  bring  it  nigh. 

6  When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise, 

And  all  Thine  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  victory  through  the  skies, 
The  glory  shall  be  Thine. 

Isaac  Watts.  1721-24. 

410  s.  m. 

YE  servants  of  the  Lord, 
Each  in  his  office  wait ; 
Observant  of  His  heavenly  word, 
And  watchful  at  His  gate. 

coo 


WATCHFULNESS  AND  FIDELITY.  4J  \ 

2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame ; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  His  sight, 
For  awful  is  His  Name. 

3  Watch !  'tis  your  Lord's  command ; 

And  while  we  speak,  He's  near. 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  His  hand, 
And  ready  all  appear. 

4  O  happy  servant  he, 

In  such  a  posture  found ! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 
And  be  with  honor  crowned. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 

411  &  M. 

SOLDIEKS  of  Christ,  arise, 
And  put  your  armor  on, 
Strong  in  the  strength  which  God  supplies, 
Through  His  eternal  Son ; 

2  Strong  in  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 

And  in  His  mighty  power ; 
Who  in  the  strength  of  Jesus  trusts 
Is  more  than  conqueror. 

3  Stand  then  in  His  great  might, 

With  all  His  strength  endued  ; 
But  take,  to  arm  you  for  the  fight, 
The  panoply  of  God  : 

4  That  having  all  things  done, 

And  all  your  conflicts  past, 
Ye  may  o'ercome  through  Christ  alone, 
And  stand  entire  at  last. 

661 


412  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

5  From  strength  to  strength  go  on, 

Wrestle,  and  fight,  and  pray : 
Tread  all  the  powers  of  darkness  down, 
And  win  the  well-fought  day. 

6  Still  let  the  Spirit  cry, 

In  all  His  soldiers,  "  Come," 
Till  Christ  the  Lord  descends  from  high, 
And  takes  the  conqueror  home. 

Charles  Wesley. 

412  7.6.7.6.  D. 

STAND  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus ! 
Ye  soldiers  of  the  Cross ; 
Lift  high  His  royal  banner, 

It  must  not  suffer  loss. 
From  victory  unto  vict'ry 

His  army  He  shall  lead, 
Till  ev'ry  foe  is  vanquished, 
And  Christ  is  Lord  indeed. 

2  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus ! 

The  trumpet  call  obey ; 
Forth  in  the  mighty  conflict, 

In  this  His  glorious  day. 
Ye  that  are  men  now  serve  Him, 

Against  unnumbered  foes : 
Let  courage  rise  with  danger, 

And  strength  to  strength  oppose. 

3  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus ! 

Stand  in  His  strength  alone ; 
The  arm  of  flesh  will  fail  you, 

Ye  dare  not  trust  your  own. 
Put  on  the  Gospel  armor, 

Each  piece  put  on  with  prayer ; 
Where  duty  calls,  or  danger, 

Be  never  wanting  there. 

662 


LOVE  AND  CHARITY.  4] 3    ^\^ 

4  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

The  strife  will  not  be  long ; 
This  day  the  noise  of  battle, 

The  next  the  victor's  song. 
To  him  that  overcometh, 

A  crown  of  life  shall  be ; 
He  with  the  King  of  glory 

Shall  reign  eternally. 

George  Duffield,  Jr.,  1858. 

LOVE  AND  CHARITY. 

413  c.  m. 

FOUNTAIN  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love 
Our  thankful  hearts  incline ; 
What  can  we  render,  Lord,  to  Thee, 
When  all  the  worlds  are  Thine  ? 

2  But  Thou  hast  needy  brethren  here, 

Partakers  of  Thy  grace, 
Whose  names  Thou  wilt  Thyself  confess 
Before  the  Father's  face. 

3  And  in  their  accents  of  distress 

Thy  pleading  voice  is  heard  ; 
In  them  Thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  fed, 
And  visited,  and  cheered. 

4  Thy  face,  with  reverence  and  with  love, 

We  in  Thy  poor  would  see  ; 
O  may  we  minister  to  them, 
And  in  them,  Lord,  to  Thee. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 
Revised  by  Edward  Osier.  1836. 

414  C.  M.  D. 

HOW  shall  we  show  our  love  to  Thee, 
Thou  loving  God  most  high, 
But  loving  this  Thy  family, 

For  which  Thou  deign'st  to  die  ? 

663 


415  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

If  Thou  for  me  such  Love  didst  bear, 

Shall  I  not  love  again  ? 
For  all  are  objects  of  Thy  care  ; 

Thy  love  doth  all  sustain. 

2  If  we  have  love  for  Thee  in  heaven, 

Tis  seen  by  love  on  earth  : 
Love,  only  love  which  God  hath  given, 

Doth  prove  our  heavenly  birth. 
For  all  we  know  of  God  above, 

And  of  His  saints  below, 
And  all  we  know  of  heaven  is  Love, 

And  all  we  need  to  know. 

3  Love  is  of  life  the  only  sign, 

Love  is  our  vital  breath ; 
Love  only  shows  the  child  divine, 

Love  only  conquers  death. 
Whate'er  we  do,  where'er  we  go, 

Let  love  our  sonship  prove : 
Our  lives  the  fire  celestial  show, 

Our  thoughts  and  words  be  love. 

4  O  deign  to  send  the  love  of  Thee 

From  highest  heaven  above  ; 
For  then  our  life  Thy  praise  shall  be, 

When  all  our  life  is  love. 
With  praise  to  Thee  our  strains  began, 

With  love  to  Thee  shall  end ; 
The  love  of  Thee,  and  love  of  man, 

From  heaven  O  deign  to  send  ! 

Isaac  Williams.  1842. 

415  8.8.8.4. 

OLORD  of  heaven  and  earth  and  sea, 
To  Thee  all  praise  and  glory  be  : 
How  shall  we  show  our  love  to  Thee, 
Who  givest  all  ? 

664 


LOVE  AND  CHARITY.  /JJg 

2  Thou  didst  not  spare  Thine  only  Son, 
But  gav'st  Him  for  a  world  undone, 
And  freely  with  that  Blessed  One 

Thou  givest  all. 

3  For  souls  redeemed,  for  sins  forgiven, 
For  means  of  grace  and  hopes  of  heaven, 
What  can  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  be  given, 

Who  givest  all  ? 

4  We  lose  what  on  ourselves  wre  spend  ; 
We  have  as  treasure  without  end 
Whatever,  Lord,  to  Thee  we  lend, 

.  Who  givest  all. 

5  To  Thee,  then,  gladly  we  will  give, 
To  Thee,  from  Whom  we  all  derive  ; 
O  may  we  ever  with  Thee  live, 


Who  givest  all. 


Christopher  Wordsworth.  1863. 


416  For  Hospitals.  C.  M.  D. 

I^HINE  arm,  O  Lord,  in  days  of  old 
Was  strong  to  heal  and  save ; 
It  triumphed  o'er  disease  and  death, 

O'er  darkness  and  the  grave  : 
To  Thee  they  went,  the  blind,  the  dumb, 

The  palsied  and  the  lame, 
The  leper  with  his  tainted  life, 
The  sick  with  fevered  frame. 

2  And  lo,  Thy  touch  brought  life  and  health, 
Gave  speech,  and  strength,  and  sight; 
And  youth  renewed,  and  frenzy  calmed, 
Owned  Thee,  the  Lord  of  Light. 

665 


417  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

And  now,  O  Lord,  be  near  to  bless, 

Almighty  as  of  yore, 
In  crowded  street,  by  restless  couch, 

As  by  Gennesaret's  shore. 

3  Be  Thou  our  great  Deliverer  still, 

Thou  Lord  of  life  and  death ; 
Restore  and  quicken,  soothe  and  cheer, 

With  Thine  Almighty  breath. 
To  hands  that  work  and  eyes  that  see 

Give  wisdom's  heavenly  lore, 
That  whole  and  sick,  and  weak  and  strong, 

May  praise  Thee  evermore. 

Edward  Hayes  Plumptre.  18&4. 

417  8.8.8.6. 

OGOD  of  mercy,  God  of  might, 
In  love  and  pity  infinite, 
Teach  us,  as  ever  in  Thy  sight, 
To  live  our  life  to  Thee. 

2  Teach  us  the  lesson  Thou  hast  taught, 
To  feel  for  those  Thy  blood  hath  bought ; 
That  every  word,  and  deed,  and  thought, 

May  work  a  work  for  Thee. 

3  For  all  Thy  children,  far  and  wide, 
Since  Thou,  O  Lord,  for  all  hast  died, 
Teach  us   in  whatsoe'er  betide, 

To  love  them  all  in  Thee. 

4  And  may  Thy  Holy  Spirit  move 
All  those  who  live,  to  live  in  love, 
Till  Thou  shalt  greet  in  heaven  above 

All  those  who  live  to  Thee. 

Godfrey  Thring.  1877. 
666 


LOVE  AND  CHARITY.  zQg    ^\Q 

418  a  m. 

E  give  Thee  but  Thine  own, 


w 


Whate'er  the  gift  may  be 
All  that  we  have  is  Thine  alone, 
A  trust,  O  Lord,  from  Thee. 

2  May  we  Thy  bounties  thus 

As  stewards  true  receive, 
And  gladly,  as  Thou  blessest  us, 
To  Thee  our  first-fruits  give. 

3  O  hearts  are  bruised  and  dead, 

And  homes  are  bare  and  cold, 
And  lambs  for  whom  the  Shepherd  bled 
Are  straying  from  the  fold  ! 

4  To  comfort  and  to  bless, 

To  find  a  balm  for  woe, 
To  tend  the  lone  and  fatherless, 
Is  angels'  work  below. 

5  The  captive  to  release, 

The  lost  to  God  to  bring, 
To  teach  the  way  of  life  and  peace, — 
It  is  a  Christ-like  thing. 

6  And  we  believe  Thy  word, 

Though  dim  our  faith  may  be ; 
Whate'er  we  do  for  Thine,  O  Lord, 
We  do  it  unto  Thee. 

William  Walsham  How.  1864. 
419  Deaconesses.  7s. 

JESUS,  Master,  Son  of  God, 
Rich  in  gifts  for  human  good, 
Given  Thyself  for  us,  for  all, 
Thou  dost  many  servants  call. 

667 


420  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  By  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  love, 
Through  Thy  Spirit  from  above, 
Plenteous  grace  to  each  is  given — 
Grace  to  serve  the  Lord  of  heaven. 

3  Thanks  for  those  devoted  bands, 
Who,  with  earnest  hearts  and  hands, 
Wait  and  work  the  sick  to  cheer, 
Spreading  mercies  far  and  near. 

4  While  the  sacred  cross  they  bear, 
Grant  them  Thy  rewards  to  share ; 
Be  their  Help  where'er  they  go, 
Bearing  balm  for  human  woe. 

5  Guide  and  bless  them  on  their  way  ; 
Let  Thy  Spirit  be  their  stay  ; 

May  their  numbers,  Lord,  increase, 
Bring  them  to  Thy  heavenly  peace. 

Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1899. 

420  •        7s. 

FATHER  of  our  feeble  race, 
Wise,  beneficent,  and  kind ! 
Spread  o'er  nature's  ample  face, 
Flows  Thy  goodness  unconfined. 

2  Lord,  what  offerings  shall  we  bring 

At  Thine  altars  when  we  bow  ? 
Grateful,  loving  hearts,  the  spring 
Whence  the  kind  affections  flow  ; 

3  Willing  hands  to  lead  the  blind, 

Bind  the  wounded,  feed  the  poor ; 
Love,  embracing  all  our  kind ; 
Charity,  with  liberal  store. 


THE  CROSS  AND  COMFORT.      421     422 

Teach  us,  O  Thou  heavenly  King, 
Tims  to  show  our  grateful  mind ; 

Thus  the  accepted  offering  bring, 
Love  to  Thee  and  all  mankind. 

John  Taylor.  1795.  a. 


H 


421  8.7.8.7. 
E  that  goeth  forth  with  weeping, 

Bearing  precious  seed  in  love, 
Never  tiring,  never  sleeping, 
Findeth  mercy  from  above. 

2  Soft  descend  the  dews  of  heaven, 

Bright  the  rays  celestial  shine ; 
Precious  fruits  will  thus  be  given 
Through  an  influence  all  divine. 

3  Sow  thy  seed,  be  never  weary, 

Let  no  fears  thy  soul  annoy  ; 
Be  the  prospect  ne'er  so  dreary, 
Thou  shalt  reap  the  fruit  of  joy. 

4  Lo  !  the  scene  of  verdure  brightening ! 

See  the  rising  grain  appear ; 
Look  again  !  the  fields  are  whitening, 
For  the  harvest-time  is  near. 

Thomas  Hastings.  1836. 

THE  CROSS  AND  COMFORT. 

422  C.  M.  D. 
rPHOU  art  my  Hiding-place,  O  Lord  ! 

_L      On  Thee  I  fix  my  trust, 
Encouraged  by  Thy  holy  Word, 

A  feeble  child  of  dust. 
I  have  no  argument  beside, 

I  urge  no  other  plea ; 
And  'tis  enough  the  Saviour  died, 

The  Saviour  died  for  me. 

669 


423  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

2  When  storms  of  fierce  temptations  beat, 

And  furious  foes  assail, 
My  refuge  is  the  mercy-seat, 

My  hope  within  the  veil. 
Ah,  what  could  give  the  sufferer  rest, 

Bid  every  murmur  flee, 
But  this,  the  witness  in  my  breast 

That  Jesus  died  for  me  ? 

3  And  when  Thy  voice  at  length  commands 

This  body  to  decay, 
And  life,  in  its  last  lingering  sands, 

Is  ebbing  fast  away, 
Then,  though  it  be  in  accents  weak, 

And  faint  and  tremblingly, 
O  give  me  strength  in  death  to  speak, 

"My  Saviour  died  for  me." 

Thomas  Raffles.  1833. 

423  &  m. 

OWHAT,  if  we  are  Christ's, 
Is  earthly  shame  or  loss  ? 
Bright  shall  the  crown  of  glory  be 
When  we  have  borne  the  cross. 

2  Keen  was  the  trial  once, 

Bitter  the  cup  of  woe, 
When  martyred  saints,  baptized  in  blood, 
Christ's  sufferings  shared  below. 

3  Bright  is  their  glory  now, 

Boundless  their  joy  above, 
Where  on  the  bosom  of  their  God 
They  rest  in  perfect  love. 

4  Lord,  may  that  grace  be  ours, 

Like  them  in  faith  to  bear 
All  that  of  sorrow,  grief,  or  pain 
May  be  our  portion  here. 

670 


THE  CROSS  AND  COMFORT.  424 

5  Enough  if  Thou  at  last 

The  word  of  blessing  give, 
And  let  us  rest  in  Thine  own  home, 
Where  saints  and  angels  live. 

Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.  1852. 

424  c.  M. 

OTHOU,  from  Whom  all  goodness  flows, 
I  lift  my  heart  to  Thee ; 
In  all  my  sorrows,  conflicts,  woes, 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me ! 

2  When  on  my  aching,  burdened  heart 

My  sins  lie  heavily, 
My  pardon  speak,  new  jDeace  impart ; 
In  love,  remember  me  ! 

3  Temptations  sore  obstruct  my  way, 

And  ills  I  cannot  flee ; 
0  give  me  strength,  Lord,  as  my  day  ; 
For  good,  remember  me ! 

4  Distrest  with  pain,  disease,  and  grief, 

This  feeble  body  see ; 
Grant  patience,  rest,  and  kind  relief; 
Hear,  and  remember  me ! 

5  When  in  the  solemn  hour  of  death 

I  wait  Thy  just  decree ; 
Be  this  the  prayer  of  my  last  breath, 
Good  Lord,  remember  me ! 

6  And  when  before  Thy  throne  I  stand 

And  lift  my  soul  to  Thee, 
Then,  with  the  saints  at  Thy  right  hand, 
Good  Lord,  remember  me ! 

Thomas  Haweis.   1792.  a. 
G71 


425    426  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

425  8.6.8.6.8.8. 

WHEN  I  can  trust  my  all  with  God, 
In  trial's  fearful  hour, 
Bow,  all  resigned,  beneath  His  rod, 

And  bless  His  sparing  power, 
A  joy  springs  up  amid  distress, 
A  fountain  in  the  wilderness. 

2  O,  to  be  brought  to  Jesus'  feet, 

Though  sorrows  fix  me  there, 
Is  still  a  privilege  :  and  sweet 

The  energies  of  prayer, 
Though  sighs  and  tears  its  language  be, 
If  Christ  be  nigh,  and  smile  on  me. 

3  Then  blessed  be  the  Hand  that  gave, 

Still  blessed  when  it  takes  : 
Blessed  be  He  Who  smites  to  save, 

Who  heals  the  heart  He  breaks. 
Perfect  and  true  are  all  His  ways, 
Whom  heaven  adores  and  death  obeys. 

Josiah  Conder.  1818. 

426  c.  m. 

OMEAN  may  seem  this  house  of  clay, 
Yet,  Lord,  'twas  Thine  abode  ; 
We  may  lament  this  thorny  way, 
Yet  'tis  what  Thou  hast  trod. 

2  This  fleshly  robe,  Thou,  Lord,  didst  wear, 

This  watch  on  earth  didst  keep ; 
These  burdens  sore,  Thou,  Lord,  didst  bear; 
These  tears,  Thou,  Lord,  didst  weep. 

3  Our  earthly  garments  Thou  hast  worn 

That  we  Thy  robes  may  wear ; 
These  earthly  sorrows  Thou  hast  borne 
That  we  Thy  bliss  might  share. 

672 


THE  CROSS  AND  COMFORT.  £47 

4  O,  mighty  grace,  our  life  to  live, 

To  suffer  and  to  die, 
That  we  through  Thee  might  life  receive, 
And  dwell  with  Thee  on  high ! 

5  O,  strange  the  gifts,  and  marvellous, 

By  Thee  procured  and  given  : 
Thou  tookest  woe  and  death  from  us, 
And  we  receive  Thy  heaven ! 

Thomas  H.  Gill.  1850.  Revs. 

427  Befiehl  du  deine  Wege.  S.  M.  D. 

(SECOND  PART.) 

GIVE  to  the  winds  thy  fears, 
Hope  and  be  undismayed  ; 
God  hears  thy  sighs  and  counts  thy  tears, 

God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 
Through  waves  and  clouds  and  storms 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  ; 
Wait  thou  His  time,  so  shall  this  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 

2  Still  heavy  is  thy  heart  ? 

Still  sink  thy  spirits  down  ? 
Cast  off  the  weight,  let  fear  depart, 

And  every  care  be  gone. 
What  though  thou  rulest  not, 

Yet  heaven  and  earth  and  hell 
Proclaim,  God  sitteth  on  the  throne, 

And  ruleth  all  things  well! 

3  Leave  to  His  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  command : 
So  shalt  thou  wondering  own,  His  way 

How  wise,  how  strong  His  hand ! 
Far,  far  above  thy  thought 

His  counsel  shall  appear, 
When  fully  He  the  work  hath  wrought 

That  caused  thy  needless  fear. 

673 


428  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

4  Thou  seest  our  weakness,  Lord, 

Our  hearts  are  known  to  Thee  ; 
O  lift  Thou  up  the  sinking  hand, 

Con  firm  the  feeble  knee  ! 
Let  us  in  life,  in  death, 

Thy  steadfast  Truth  declare, 
And  publish  with  our  latest  breath 

Thy  Love  and  guardian  care ! 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1656. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1739. 

428  Befiehl  du  deine  Wege.  S.  M.  D. 

COMMIT  thou  all  thy  griefs 
\J     And  ways  into  His  hands, 
To  His  sure  Truth  and  tender  care, 

Who  earth  and  heaven  commands : 
Who  points  the  clouds  their  course, 

Whom  winds  and  seas  obey, 
He  shall  direct  thy  wandering  feet, 

He  shall  prepare  thy  way. 

2  Thou  on  the  Lord  rely, 

So  safe  shalt  thou  go  on  ; 
Fix  on  His  work  thy  steadfast  eye 

So  shall  thy  work  be  done. 
No  profit  canst  thou  gain 

By  self-consuming  care ; 
To  Him  commend  thy  cause ;  His  ear 

Attends  the  softest  prayer. 

3  Thy  everlasting  Truth, 

Father,  Thy  ceaseless  Love, 
Sees  all  Thy  children's  wants,  and  knows 

What  best  for  each  will  prove. 
And  whatsoe'er  Thou  will'st, 

Thou  dost,  O  King  of  kings ! 
What  Thy  unerring  Wisdom  chose, 

Thy  Power  to  being  brings. 

674 


THE  CROSS  AND  COMFORT.        429    430 

4  Thou  everywhere  hast  sway, 

And  all  things  serve  Thy  might ; 
Thy  every  act  pure  blessing  is, 

Thy  path  unsullied  light. 
When  Thou  arisest,  Lord, 

What  shall  Thy  work  withstand? 
When  all  Thy  children  want  Thou  giv'st, 

AVho,  who  shall  stay  Thy  hand  ? 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1656. 
Tr.  John  Wesley.  1739. 

429  7s. 

LORD,  to  whom  except  to  Thee 
Shall  our  wandering  spirits  go — 
Thee  Whom  it  is  light  to  see, 
And  eternal  life  to  know  ? 

2  Lord,  to  whom  except  to  Thee 

Shall  we  °;o  when  ills  betide? 
Who,  except  Thyself,  can  be 

Hope,  and  help,  and  strength,  and  guide? 

3  Who  can  cleanse  the  soul  from  sin, 

Hear  the  prayer,  and  seal  the  vow  ? 
Who  can  fill  the  void  within, 
Blessed  Saviour,  who  but  Thou  ? 

4  Therefore  evermore  I'll  give 

Thanks  and  praise,  my  God,  to  Thee ; 
Evermore  in  Thee  I  live, 
Evermore  live  Thou  in  me. 

John  S.  B.  Monsell.  1862. 

430  c.  m. 

LORD,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care 
Whether  I  die  or  live ; 
To  love  and  serve  Thee  is  my  share, 
And  this  Thy  grace  must  give. 

22  675 


431  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

2  If  life  be  long,  I  will  be  glad 

That  I  may  long  obey  : 
If  short,  yet  why  should  I  be  sad 
To  soar  to  endless  day  ? 

3  Christ  leads  me  through  no  darker  rooms 

o 

Than  He  went  through  before : 
He  that  into  God's  kingdom  comes 
Must  enter  by  this  door. 

4  Come,  Lord,  when  grace  has  made  me  meet 

Thy  blessed  face  to  see ; 
For  if  Thy  work  on  earth  be  sweet, 
What  will  Thy  glory  be? 

5  Then  shall  I  end  my  sad  complaints, 

And  weary  sinful  days, 
And  join  with  the  triumphant  saints 
That  sing  Jehovah's  praise. 

6  My  knowledge  of  that  Life  is  small, 

The  eye  of  faith  is  dim  ; 
But  'tis  enough  that  Christ  knows  all, 
And  I  shall  be  with  Him. 

Richard  Baxter.  1681. 

TIMES  AND  SEASONS.— MORNING. 
431  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  stage  of  duty  run  ; 
Shake  off  dull  sloth  and  joyful  rise 
To  pay  thy  morning  sacrifice. 

2  All  praise  to  Thee,  Who  safe  hast  kept, 
And  hast  refreshed  me  while  I  slept : 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  from  death  shall  wake, 
I  may  of  endless  life  partake. 

070 


MORNING.  432 

3  Lord,  I  my  vows  to  Thee  renew  ; 
Disperse  my  sins  as  morning  dew  ; 

Guard  my  first  springs  of  thought  and  will, 
And  with  Thyself  my  spirit  fill. 

4  Direct,  control,  suggest,  this  day, 
All  I  design,  or  do,  or  say ; 

That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  Thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

Thomas  Ken.  1695-1709. 

432  l.  m. 

NEW  every  morning  is  the  love, 
Our  wakening  and  uprising  prove, 
Through  sleep  and  darkness  safely  brought, 
Restored  to  life,  and  power,  and  thought. 

2  New  mercies,  each  returning  day, 
Hover  around  us  while  we  pray ; 
New  perils  past,  new  sins  forgiven, 

New  thoughts  of  God,  new  hopes  of  heaven. 

3  If  on  our  daily  course  our  mind 
Be  set  to  hallow  all  we  find, 

New  treasures  still,  of  countless  price, 
God  will  provide  for  sacrifice. 

4  The  trivial  round,  the  common  task, 
Will  furnish  all  we  need  to  ask, 
Room  to  deny  ourselves:  a  road 

To  bring  us  daily  nearer  God. 

5  Only,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  dear  love, 
Fit  us  for  perfect  rest  above  ; 
And  help  us,  this  and  every  day, 
To  live  more  nearly  as  we  pray. 

John  Keble.  1827. 
677 


433  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

433  Seele  du  musst  mimter  werden.     8.4.7.8.4.7. 

COME,  my  soul,  thou  must  be  waking ! 
Now  is  breaking 
O'er  the  earth  another  day ; 
Come  to  Him  who  made  the  splendor, 
See  thou  render 
All  thy  feeble  strength  can  pay. 

2  Gladly  hail  the  sun  returning : 

Beady  burning 
Be  the  incense  of  thy  powers : 
For  the  night  is  safely  ended ; 

God  hath  tended 
With  His  care  thy  helpless  hours. 

3  Pray  that  He  may  prosper  ever 

Each  endeavor, 
When  thy  aim  is  good  and  true ; 
But  that  He  may  ever  thwart  thee 

And  convert  thee, 
When  thou  evil  wouldst  pursue. 

4  Only  God's  free  gift  abuse  not, 

Light  refuse  not, 
But  His  Spirit's  voice  obey ; 
Thou  with  Him  shalt  dwell,  beholding 

Light  enfolding 
All  things  in  unclouded  day. 

5  Glory,  honor,  exaltation, 

Adoration, 
Be  to  the  Eternal  One ; 
To  the  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 

Laud  and  merit, 
While  unending  ages  run. 

Friederlch  Rudolph  von  Canitz.  1700. 
Tr.  HeDry  James  Buckoil.   1840. 

678 


MORNING.  434, 435 

434  7s.  6  lines. 

EVERY  morning  mercies  new 
Fall  as  fresh  as  morning  dew ; 
Every  morning  let  us  pay 
Tribute  with  the  early  day  ; 
For  Thy  mercies,  Lord,  are  sure, 
Thy  compassion  doth  endure. 

2  Still  the  greatness  of  Thy  love 
Daily  doth  our  sins  remove  ; 
Daily,  far  as  east  from  west, 
Lifts  the  burden  from  the  breast, 
Gives,  unbought,  to  those  who  pray, 
Strength  to  stand  in  evil  day. 

3  Let  our  prayers  each  morn  prevail, 
That  these  gifts  may  never  fail ; 
And,  as  we  confess  the  sin 

And  the  tempter's  power  within, 
Feed  us  with  the  Bread  of  Life, 
Fit  us  for  our  daily  strife. 

4  As  the  morning  light  returns, 
As  the  sun  with  splendor  burns, 
Teach  us  still  to  turn  to  Thee, 
Ever-blessed  Trinity, 

With  our  hands  our  hearts  to  raise, 
In  unfailing  prayer  and  praise. 

Greville  Phillimore.  1863.  a. 

435  8.7.8.7.7.7. 
Gott  des  Himmels  und  der  Erden. 

GOD,  Who  madest  earth  and  heaven, — 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Who  the  day  and  night  hast  given, 

Sun  and  moon  and  starry  host, 
Thou  Whose  mighty  hand  sustains 
Earth  and  all  that  she  contains : 

679 


43G  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

2  Praise  to  Thee  my  soul  shall  render, 

Who  this  night  hast  guarded  me ; 
My  omnipotent  Defender, 

Who  from  ill  doth  set  me  free ; 
Free  from  danger,  anguish,  woe, 
Free  from  the  infernal  foe. 

3  Let  the  night  of  my  transgression 

With  night's  darkness  pass  away  ; 
Jesus,  into  Thy  possession 

I  resign  myself  to-day. 
In  Thy  wounds  I  find  relief 
From  my  greatest  sin  and  grief. 

4  Let  my  life  and  conversation 

Be  directed  by  Thy  Word ; 
Lord,  Thy  constant  preservation 

To  Thy  erring  child  afford. 
Nowhere  but  alone  in  Thee, 
From  all  harm  can  I  be  free. 

5  Wholly  to  Thy  blest  protection 

I  commit  my  heart  and  mind  ; 
Mighty  God  !  to  Thy  direction 

Wholly  may  I  be  resigned. 
Lord,  my  Shield,  my  Light  divine, 
O  accept,  and  own  me  Thine ! 

Heinrich  Alberti.  1643. 

Tr.  John  ChrSRan  Jacobi.  1720. 

Catherine  Winkworth.    Arthur  Tozer  Russell. 

436  Splendor  paternae  gloriae.  L.  M. 


0  CHRIST  !  with  each  returning  morn 
Thine  image  to  our  hearts  be  borne  ; 
And  may  we  ever  clearly  see 
Our  God  and  Saviour,  Lord,  in  Thee. 

680 


morning.  437, 438 

2  All  hallowed  be  our  walk  this  day ; 
May  meekness  form  our  early  ray, 
And  faithful  love  our  noontide  light, 
And  hope  our  sunset,  calm  and  bright. 

3  Our  daily  course,  O  Jesus,  bless ; 
Make  plain  the  way  of  holiness  ; 
From  sudden  falls  our  feet  defend, 
And  cheer  at  last  our  journey's  end. 


Ambrosian.  cir.  700. 

Tr.  John  Chandler.  1861.  a. 


W 


437  Beim  fruhen  Morgenlicht.  6s.  6  lines. 

HEN  morning  gilds  the  skies, 
My  heart  awaking  cries, 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
Alike  at  work  and  prayer, 
To  Jesus  I  repair ; 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 

2  To  Thee,  my  God,  above, 
I  cry  with  glowing  love, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
This  song  of  sacred  joy, 
O  may  it  never  cloy ; 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 

3  Be  this,  while  life  is  mine, 
My  canticle  divine, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
Be  this  the  eternal  song 
Through  all  the  a^es  on  : 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 


Anonvraous.  1S28. 

Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1854. 


438  L.  M. 

Y  God,  how  endless  is  Thy  love! 
Thv  srifts  are  every  ev'nins;  new, 
And  morning  mercies  from  above 
Gently  descend  like  early  dew. 

681 


M 


439  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

2  Thou  spread 'st  the  curtain  of  the  night, 

Great  Guardian  of  my  sleeping  hours ; 
Thy  sovereign  word  restores  the  light, 
And  quickens  all  my  drowsy  powers. 

3  I  yield  myself  to  Thy  command, 

To  Thee  devote  my  nights  and  days ; 
Perpetual  blessings  from  Thy  hand 
Demand  perpetual  hymns  of  praise. 

Isaac  Watts.  1709. 

439  Fr'uhmorgens  da  die  Sonn  aufgeJit.  L.  M. 

ERE  yet  the  dawn  hath  filled  the  skies 
Behold  my  Saviour  Christ  arise ; 
He  chaseth  from  us  sin  and  night, 
And  bringeth  joy  and  life  and  light. 

2  O  stronger  Thou  than  death  and  hell, 
Where  is  the  foe  Thou  canst  not  quell ! 
What  heavy  stone  Thou  canst  not  roll 
From  off  the  prisoned,  suff'ring  soul? 

3  If  Jesus  lives  can  I  be  sad  ? 

I  know  He  loves  me,  and  am  glad  : 
Though  all  the  world  were  dead  to  me, 
Enough,  O  Christ,  if  I  have  Thee ! 

4  He  feeds  me,  comforts,  and  defends, 
And  when  I  die  His  angels  sends 
To  bear  me  whither  He  is  gone, 
For  of  His  own  He  loseth  none. 

5  No  more  to  fear  or  grief  I  bow, 
God  and  the  angels  love  me  now ; 
The  joys  prepared  for  me  to-day 
Drive  fear  and  mourning  far  away. 


.Tohnnn  Heermann.  1630. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wink  worth.  1858. 


682 


MORNING.  44Q    44| 

440  c.  m. 

LORD,  for  the  mercies  of  this  night 
My  humble  thanks  I  pay, 
And  unto  Thee  I  dedicate 
The  first-fruits  of  the  day. 

2  Let  this  day  praise  Thee,  O  my  God, 
And  so  let  all  my  days : 
And  O,  let  my  eternal  day 
Be  Thy  eternal  praise ! 

John  Mason.  1683. 

441  L.  M. 

FORTH  in  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  I  go, 
My  daily  labor  to  pursue, 
Thee,  only  Thee,  resolved  to  know 
In  all  I  think,  or  speak,  or  do. 

2  The  task  Thy  wisdom  hath  assigned, 

O  let  me  cheerfully  fulfil ; 
In  all  my  works  Thy  presence  find, 
And  prove  Thy  good  and  perfect  will. 

3  Thee  may  I  set  at  my  right  hand, 

Whose  eyes  my  inmost  substance  see, 
And  labor  on  at  Thy  command, 
And  offer  all  my  works  to  Thee. 

4  For  Thee  I  ever  would  employ 

Whate'er  Thy  bounteous  grace  hath  given, 
And  run  my  course  with  even  joy 

And  closely  walk  with  Thee  to  Heaven. 

Charles  Wesley.  1749. 
683 


442  443  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

EVENING. 

442  7s. 

SOFTLY  now  the  light  of  day 
Fades  upon  my  sight  away  ; 
Free  from  care,  from  labor  free, 
Lord,  I  would  commune  with  Thee ! 

2  Thou  Whose  all-pervading  eye 
Naught  escapes,  without,  within, 
Pardon  each  infirmity, 

Open  fault,  and  secret  sin. 

3  Soon  for  me  the  light  of  day 
Shall  for  ever  pass  away : 
Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Take  me,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  Thee ! 

4  Thou  Who,  sinless,  yet  hast  known 
All  of  man's  infirmity ; 

Then  from  Thine  eternal  throne, 
Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye. 

George  Washington  Doane.  1824. 

443  10s.  6  lines. 

THE  day  is  gently  sinking  to  a  close, 
Fainter,  and  yet  more  faint  the  sun- 
light glows, 
O  Brightness  of  the  Father's  Glory,  Thou 
Eternal  Light  of  Light,  be  with  us  now: 
Where   Thou  art   present,  darkness   cannot 

be: 
Midnight   is    glorious    noon,    O  Lord,  with 
Thee. 

2  Oar  changeful  lives  are  ebbing  to  an  end, 
Onward  to  darkness  and  to  death  we  tend ; 

684 


EVENING.  444 

O  Conqueror  of  the  grave,  be  Thou  our 
Guide, 

Be  Thou  our  Light  in  death's  dark  even- 
tide ; 

Then  in  our  mortal  hour  will  be  no  gloom, 

No  sting  in  death,  no  terror  in  the  tomb. 

Thou  Who  in  darkness  walking  didst  appear 
Upon  the  waves  and  Thy  disciples  cheer, 
Come,  Lord,  in  lonesome  days,  when  storms 

assail, 
And  earthly  hopes  and  human  succors  fail. 
When  all  is  dark,  may  we  behold  Thee  nigh, 
And  hear  Thy  voice,  "  Fear  not,  for  it  is  I." 


4  The  weary  world  is  mouldering  to  decay, 
Its  glories  wane,  its  pageants  fade  away ; 
In  that  last  sunset,  when  the  stars  shall  fall, 
May  we  arise,  awakened  by  Thy  call, 
With  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  ever  to  abide, 
In  that  blest  day  that  has  no  eventide. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  1863. 


4:44  Lucis  Creator  optime.  7s. 

SOURCE  of  light  and  life  divine, 
Thou  didst  cause  the  light  to  shine  ; 
Thou  didst  bring  Thy  sunbeams  forth 
O'er  Thy  new  created  earth. 


Shade  of  night,  and  morning  ray, 
Took  from  Thee  the  name  of  day  ; 
Now  again  the  shades  are  nigh, 
Listen  to  our  mournful  cry. 

685 


H 


445    446  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

3  May  we  ne'er,  by  guilt  deprest, 
Lose  the  way  to  endless  rest ; 
May  no  thoughts  impure  and  vain 
Draw  our  souls  to  earth  a^ain. 

4  Rather  lift  them  to  the  skies, 
Where  our  dear-bought  treasure  lies; 
Help  us  in  our  daily  strife, 

Make  us  strusr^le  into  life. 

Hvmn  of  the  Early  Centuries. 
Tr.  John  Chandler.   1837. 

445  7.7.7.5. 
OLY  Father,  cheer  our  way 

With  Thy  love's  perpetual  ray ; 
Grant  us  ev'ry  closing  day 
Light  at  evening  time. 

2  Holy  Saviour,  calm  our  fears 
When  earth's  brightness  disappears ; 
Grant  us  in  our  later  years 

Light  at  evening  time. 

3  Holy  Spirit,  be  Thou  nigh 
When  in  mortal  pains  we  lie ; 
Grant  us,  as  we  come  to  die, 

Light  at  evening  time. 

4  Holy,  blessed  Trinity, 
Darkness  is  not  dark  to  Thee ; 
Those  Thou  keepest  always  see 

Light  at  evening  time. 

Richard  Hayes  Robinson.    1869. 

446  ii.n.11.5. 

Die  Nacht  ist  kommen  drin  wir  ruhen  sollen. 

NOW  God  be  with  us,  for  the  night  is  clos- 
ing, 
The    light    and    darkness  are  of   His  dispos- 
ing; 

686 


EVENING.  44g 

And  'neath  His  shadow  here  to  rest  we  yield 
us, 
For  He  will  shield  us. 


2  Let    evil    thoughts   and   spirits   flee    before 

us ; 
Till  morning  cometh,  watch,  O  Father,  o'er 

us; 
In  soul  and  body,  Thou  from  harm  defend 

us, 
Thine  angels  send  us. 

3  Let  pious  thoughts  be  ours  when  sleep  o'er- 

takes  us ; 

Our  earliest  thoughts  be  Thine  when  morn- 
ing wakes  us ; 

All  sick  and  mourners  we  to  Thee  commend 
them, 
Do  Thou  befriend  them. 


4  We  have  no  refuge,  none  on  earth    to   aid 
us 
But  Thee,  O  Father,  Who  Thine  own  hath 

made  us ; 
Keep  us  in  life  ;  forgive  our  sins  ;  deliver 
Us  now  and  ever. 


5  Praise  be  to  Thee  through  Jesus,  our  salva- 
tion. 
God,  Three  in  One,  the  Ruler  of  creation, 
High  throned,  o'er  all  Thine  eye  of  mercy 
casting, 
Lord  everlasting. 


Petrus  JTerbret.  16S& 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1S63. 


687 


447  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

447  .  10s. 

ABIDE  with  me !  fast  falls  the  eventide ; 
The  darkness  deepens :  Lord,  with  me 
abide ! 
When  other  helpers  fail  and  comforts  flee, 
Help  of  the  helpless,  O  abide  with  me. 

2  Swift  to  its  close  ebbs  out  life's  little  day ; 
Earth's    joys    grow    dim,   its    glories    pass 

away ; 
Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I  see : 
O    Thou    Who    changest   not,   abide   with 

me ! 


3  Not  a  brief  glance  I  beg,  a  passing  word, 
But  as  Thou   dwell'st   with   Thy  disciples, 

Lord, 
Familiar,  condescending,  patient,  free, 
Come,  not  to  sojourn,  but  abide  with  me. 

4  I  need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour  : 
What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter's 

power  ? 
Who  like  Thyself  my  guide  and  stay   can 

be? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,  O  abide  with 

me! 

5  I  fear  no  foe,  with  Thee  at  hand  to  bless : 
Ills  have   no  weight,   and   tears    no    bitter- 
ness. 

Where  is   death's  sting?  where,  grave,  thy 

victory  ? 
I  triumph  still,  if  Thou  abide  with  me! 

688 


EVENING.  44g 

6  Hold   Thou   Thy  Cross    before   my   closing 

eyes, 
Shine  through  the  gloom,  and   point   me   to 

the  skies : 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain 

shadows  flee; 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me ! 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1847. 

448  l.  m. 

AT  even  when  the  sun  was  set, 
The  sick,  O  Lord,  around  Thee  lay ; 
O  in  what  divers  pains  they  met ! 
O  with  what  joy  they  went  away  ! 

2  Once  more  'tis  eventide,  and  we, 

Oppressed  with  various  ills,  draw  near : 
What  if  Thy  form  we  cannot  see  ? 
We  know  and  feel  that  Thou  art  here. 

3  O  Saviour,  Christ,  our  woes  dispel ; 

For  some  are  sick  and  some  are  sad, 
And  some  have  never  loved  Thee  well, 
And  some  have  lost  the  love  they  had. 

4  And  some  have  found  the  world  is  vain, 

And  from  the  world  they  break  not  free ; 
And  some  have  friends  who  give  them  pain, 
Yet  have  not  sought  a  friend  in  Thee. 

5  And  none,  O  Lord,  have  perfect  rest, 

For  none  are  wholly  free  from  sin  ; 
And  they  who  fain  would  serve  Thee  best, 
Are  conscious  most  of  wrong  within. 

689 


449  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

6  O  Saviour,  Christ,  Thou  too  art  Man ; 

Thou  hast  been  troubled,  tempted,  tried ; 
Thy  kind  but  searching  glance  can  scan 
The  very  wounds  that  shame  would  hide. 

7  Thy  touch  has  still  its  ancient  power ; 

No  word  from  Thee  can  fruitless  fall ; 
Hear,  in  this  solemn  evening  hour, 
And  in  Thy  mercy  heal  us  all. 

Henry  Twells.  1868. 


449  Trjv  ijiiipav  disked.  7.6.7.6.8.8. 

THE  day  is  past  and  over : 
All  thanks,  O  Lord,  to  Thee  ! 
I  pray  Thee  now  that  sinless 

The  hours  of  dark  may  be. 
O  Jesus,  keep  me  in  Thy  sight, 
And  save  me  through  the  coming  night ! 


The  toils  of  day  are  over : 

I  lift  my  heart  to  Thee  : 
And  ask  that  free  from  peril 

The  hours  of  dark  may  be. 
O  Jesus,  make  their  darkness  light, 
And  guard  me  through  the  coming  night ! 

Be  Thou  my  soul's  Preserver, 

O  God!  for  Thou  dost  know 
How  many  are  the  perils 

Through  which  T  have  to  go. 
Lover  of  men,  O  hear  my  call, 
And  guard  and  save  me  from  them  all ! 


Ajaatolius.  VIII.  Conturv. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Ncnle.  1862. 


690 


0 


evemng.       450,  451,  452 

450  0  Lux,  beata  Trinitas.  L.  M. 

LIGHT,  O  Trinity  most  Blest ! 
True  God,  Supreme  and  ever  Blest : 
As  now  the  sun  of  day  departs, 
Outpour  Thy  beams  upon  our  hearts. 

2  To  Thee  at  morn  our  hymns  we  raise, 
At  evening  offer  prayer  and  praise ; 
And  Thou  our  glorious  theme  shalt  be, 
Now  and  through  all  eternity. 

3  As  darkness  deepens,  Lord,  do  Thou 
A  night  of  quiet  rest  bestow ; 
From  all  our  sins  grant  us  release, 
And  bless  us  with  Thy  perfect  peace. 

Ambrosian  V.  Century. 
Martin  Luther.  1543. 
Tr.  Composite.  1890. 

451  s.m. 

THE  clay,  O  Lord,  is  spent ; 
Abide  with  us,  and  rest ; 
Our  hearts'  desires  are  fully  bent 
On  making  Thee  our  guest. 

2  We  have  not  reached  that  land, 

That  happy  land,  as  yet, 
Where  holy  angels  round  Thee  stand, 
Whose  sun  can  never  set. 

3  Our  sun  is  sinking  now  ; 

Our  day  is  almost  o'er : 
O  Sun  of  Kighteousness,  do  Thou 
Shine  on  us  evermore. 

John  Mason  Neale.   1842. 

452  Ilinunfer  tat  drr  Sannen  Schehi.  L.  M. 

SXTNK  is  the  sun's  last  beam  of  light, 
And  now  the  world  is  wrapt  in  night. 
Christ,  light  us  with  Thy  heavenly  ray, 
Nor  let  our  feet  in  darkness  stray. 

23  691 


453  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

2  Thanks,  Lord,    that  Thou    throughout   the 

day 
Hast  kept  all  grief  and  harm  away  ; 
That  angels  tarried  round  about 
Our  coming  in  and  going  out. 

3  Whate'er  of  wrong  we've  done  or  said, 
Let  not  the  charge  on  us  be  laid ; 

That,  through  Thy  free  forgiveness  blest, 
In  peaceful  slumber  we  may  rest. 

4  Thy  guardian  angels  to  us  send ; 
Our  couch  from  every  ill  defend ; 
Our  soul  and  body,  while  we  sleep, 
In  safety,  gracious  Father,  keep. 

Nikolaus  Hermann.  1560. 

Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox.  1841. 

453  8.7.8.7. 

HEAR  our  prayer,  O  heavenly  Father, 
Ere  we  lay  us  down  to  sleep  ; 
Bid  Thine  angels,  pure  and  holy, 
Round  our  bed  their  vigils  keep. 

2  Heavy  though  our  sins,  Thy  mercy 

Far  outweighs  them  every  one ; 
Down  before  the  Cross  we  cast  them, 
Trusting  in  Thy  help  alone. 

3  Keep  us  through  this  night  of  peril 

Safe  beneath  its  sheltering  shade ; 
Take  us  to  Thy  rest,  we  pray  Thee, 
When  our  pilgrimage  is  made. 

4  Pardon  all  our  past  transgressions, 

Give  us  strength  for  days  to  come ; 
Guide  and  guard  us  with  Thy  blessing 
Till  Thine  angels  bear  us  home. 

Harriet  Parr.  1845. 
G92 


EVENING.  454, 455 

454  l.  m. 

ALL  praise  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light : 
Keep  me,  O  keep  me,  King  of  kings, 
Beneath  Thine  own  Almighty  wings ! 

2  Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  Thy  dear  Son, 
The  ill  that  I  this  day  have  done : 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and  Thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

3  Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed ; 

To  die,  that  this  vile  body  may 
Rise  glorious  at  the  final  day. 

4  O  when  shall  I,  in  endless  day, 
For  ever  chase  dark  sleep  away, 
And  hymns  divine  with  angels  sing, 
In  endless  praise  to  Thee,  my  King  ? 

Thomas  Ken.  1695-1709.  a. 


455  c.  m. 

OW  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts 
Let  incense  flames  arise  ; 
Assist  us,  Lord,  to  offer  up 
Oar  evening  sacrifice. 


N' 


2  Minutes  and  mercies  multiplied 

Have  made  up  all  this  day ; 
Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  fleet  and  free  than  they. 

3  New  time,  new  favors,  and  new  joys, 

Do  a  new  song  require; 
Till  we  shall  praise  Thee  as  we  would, 
Accept  our  heart's  desire. 

693 


456    457  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

4  Lord  of  our  time,  Whose  hand  hath  set 
New  time  upon  our  score ; 
Thee  may  we  praise  for  all  our  time, 
When  time  shall  be  no  more ! 

John  Mason.  1683. 

456  8.4.8.4.8.8.8.4. 

GOD,  that  madest  earth  and  heaven, 
Darkness  and  light  ; 
Who  the  day  for  toil  hast  given, 

For  rest  the  night ; 
May  Thine  angel-guards  defend  us, 
Slumber  sweet  Thy  mercy  send  us, 
Holy  dreams  and  hopes  attend  us, 
This  livelong  night. 

2  Guard  us  waking,  guard  us  sleeping, 

And  when  we  die, 
May  we  in  Thy  mighty  keeping 

All  peaceful  lie  : 
When  the  last  dread  call  shall  wake  us, 
Do  not  Thou  our  God  forsake  us, 
But  to  reign  in  glory  take  us, 

With  Thee  on  high. 

Reginald  Heber.  1827;  2d  v.  Richard  Whately.  1860. 

457  8.7.8.7. 

SAVIOUR,  breathe  an  evening  blessing, 
Ere  repose  our  spirits  seal ; 
Sin  and  want  we  come  confessing; 

Thou  canst  save,  and  Thou  canst  heal. 

2  Though  destruction  walk  around  us, 
Though  the  arrow  past  us  fly, 
Angel-guards  from  Thee  surround  us ; 
We  are  safe  if  Thou  art  nigh. 

694 


EVENING.  458, 459 

3  Though  the  night  be  dark  and  dreary, 

Darkness  cannot  hide  from  Thee ; 
Thou  art  He  Who,  never  weary, 
Watchest  where  Thy  people  be. 

4  Should  swift  death  this  night  o'ertake  us, 

And  our  couch  become  our  tomb, 
May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  us, 
Clad  in  bright  and  deathless  bloom. 

James  Edmeston.  1820. 

458  8.7.8.7.7.7. 

THROUGH  the  day  Thy  Love  hath  spared 
us, 
Now  we  lay  us  down  to  rest ; 
Through  the  silent  watches  guard  us, 

Let  no  foe  our  peace  molest : 
Jesus,  Thou  our  Guardian  be ; 
Sweet  it  is  to  trust  in  Thee. 

2  Pilgrims  here  on  earth,  and  strangers, 

Dwelling  in  the  midst  of  foes, 
Us  and  ours  preserve  from  dangers : 

In  Thine  arms  may  we  repose ; 
And  when  life's  sad  day  is  past, 
Rest  with  Thee  in  heaven  at  last. 

Thomas  Kelly.   1806. 


4o9  L.  M. 

UN  of  my  soul,  Thou  Saviour  dear, 
It  is  not  night  if  Thou  be  near ; 
O  may  no  earth-born  cloud  arise 
To  hide  Thee  from  Thv  servant's  eyes. 


S1 


2  When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep, 
Be  my  last  thought,  how  sweet  to  rest 
For  ever  on  my  Saviour's  breast ! 
695 


4()0  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

3  Abide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve, 
For  without  Thee  I  cannot  live; 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
For  without  Thee  I  dare  not  die. 

4  If  some  poor  wandering  child  of  Thine 
Have  spurned  to-day  the  voice  divine, 
Now,  Lord,  the  gracious  work  begin ; 
Let  him  no  more  lie  down  in  sin. 

5  Watch  by  the  sick ;  enrich  the  poor 
With  blessings  from  Thy  boundless  store ; 
Be  every  mourner's  sleep  to-night, 

Like  infant's  slumbers,  pure  and  light. 

6  Come  near  and  bless  us  when  we  wake, 
Ere  through  the  world  our  way  we  take ; 
Till  in  the  ocean  of  Thy  Love 

We  lose  ourselves  in  Heaven  above. 

John  Keble.  1827. 

460  L.  M.  Pec. 

TNSPIRER  and  Hearer  of  prayer, 
1     Thou  Shepherd  and  Guardian  of  Thine, 
My  all  to  Thy  covenant  care 
I,  sleeping  or  waking,  resign. 

2  If  Thou  art  my  Shield  and  my  Sun, 

The  night  is  no  darkness  to  me; 
And  fast  as  my  minutes  roll  on, 
They  bring  me  but  nearer  to  Thee. 

3  A  sovereign  Protector  I  have, 

Unseen,  yet  for  ever  at  hand  ; 
Unchangeably  faithful  to  save, 
Almighty  to  rule  and  command. 

696 


THE  NEW   1'EAR. 


461,462 


4  His  smiles  and  His  comforts  abound, 
His  grace,  as  the  dew,  shall  descend ; 
And  walls  of  salvation  surround 
The  soul  He  delights  to  defend. 

Augustus  M.  Toplady.  1774.  a. 

THE  NEW  YEAR. 
461  L.  M. 

GREAT  God !  we  sing  that  mighty  Hand, 
By  which,  supported  still,  we  stand : 
The  opening  year  Thy  mercy  shows  ; 
Let  mercy  crown  it  till  it  close. 

2  By  day,  by  night,  at  home,  abroad, 
Still  we  are  guarded  by  our  God ; 
By  His  incessant  bounty  fed ; 

By  His  unerring  counsel  led. 

3  With  grateful  hearts  the  past  we  own ; 
The  future,  all  to  us  unknown, 

We  to  Thy  guardian  care  commit, 
And,  peaceful,  leave  before  Thy  feet. 

4  In  scenes  exalted  or  depressed, 

Be  Thou  our  joy,  and  Thou  our  rest ; 
Thy  goodness  all  our  hopes  shall  raise, 
Adored  through  all  our  changing  days. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 


462  7s. 

•OR  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  grace, 
Faithful  through  another  year, 
Hear  our  song  of  thankfulness  ; 
Father  and  Redeemer,  hear. 
697 


F1 


463    464  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

2  Iii  our  weakness  and  distress, 

Rock  of  strength  be  Thou  our  Stay ; 
In  the  pathless  wilderness, 
Be  our  true  and  living  Way. 

3  Who  of  us  death's  lonely  road 

In  the  coming  year  shall  tread, — 
With  Thy  rod  and  staff,  O  God, 
Comfort  Thou  his  dying  head. 

4  Keep  us  faithful ;  keep  us  pure; 

Keep  us  evermore  Thine  own : 
Help,  O  help  us  to  endure, 

Till  the  promised  crown  be  won. 

Henry  Downton.   1851. 

463  l.  m. 

OUR  Helper,  God  !  we  bless  Thy  Name ! 
Whose  Love  for  ever  is  the  same ; 
The  tokens  of  Thy  gracious  care 
Open,  and  crown,  and  close  the  year. 

2  Amid  ten  thousand  snares  we  stand, 
Supported  by  Thy  guardian  hand, 
And  hear,  when  we  review  our  ways, 
Ten  thousand  calls  Thy  Name  to  praise. 

3  Till  now  Thine  arm  has  led  us  on  ; 
Thy  loving-kindness  ne'er  withdrawn  ; 
And  while  we  tread  this  desert  land, 
New  mercies  still  new  songs  demand. 

Philip  Doddridge.  1755.  a. 

464  7s.  8  lines. 

WHILE  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 
Hasted  through  the  former  year, 
Many  souls  their  race  have  run, 
Never  more  to  meet  us  here ; 

698 


THE  NEW  YEAR.  4G5 

Fixed  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below ; 

We  a  little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little,  none  can  know. 

2  As  the  winged  arrow  flies 

Speedily,  the  mark  to  find; 
As  the  lio-htning  from  the  skies 

Darts,  and  leaves  no  trace  behind ; 
Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days 

Bear  us  down  life's  rapid  stream : 
Upward,  Lord,  our  spirits  raise ; 

All  below  is  but  a  dream. 

3  Thanks  for  mercies  past  receive, 

Pardon  of  our  sins  renew; 
Teach  us  henceforth  how  to  live 

With  eternity  in  view. 
Bless  Thy  Word  to  young  and  old, 

Fill  us  with  a  Saviour's  love ; 
And  when  life's  short  tale  is  told, 

May  we  dwell  with  Thee  above. 

John  Newton.  1774. 

465  8.7.8.7.     Iambic. 

WE  give  Thee  thanks,  O  God,  this  day, 
For  mercies  never  failing  ; 
Thy  Love  hath  brought  us  on  our  way, 
For  all  our  wants  availing. 

2  No  less  that  Love  hath  met  our  need, 

Than  when  the  manna  falling 
Did,  day  by  day,  Thy  people  feed, 
To  love  and  praises  calling. 

3  The  seasons  come,  the  seasons  go, 

But  each  shall  find  us  singing  ; 
For  each  shall  greet  us,  well  we  know, 
New  favors  from  Thee  bringing. 

699 


4(>(>  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

4  Through  endless  years  Thou  art  the  same, 
Thy  mercy  changes  never; 
Then  blessed  be  Thy  mighty  Name 
For  ever  and  for  ever. 

Robert  M.  Offord.  1883. 


HARVEST  AND  THANKSGIVING. 
466  L.  M. 

0  GRACIOUS  Hand  that  freely  gives 
The  fruits  of  earth,  our  toil  to  bless ! 
O  Love  by  which  the  sinner  lives ! 
Let  every  tongue  that  Love  confess ! 

2  Our  God  for  all  our  need  provides  ; 

His  sun  alike  o'er  all  doth  shine ; 
From  none  His  glorious  beams  He  hides ; 
So  rich,  so  free,  His  Love  divine. 

3  Again  this  Love  our  garners  fills ; 

This  Love  again  let  all  adore : 
The  cry  of  want  His  bounty  stills, 
Who  biddeth  all  His  Name  implore. 


4  O  may  our  lives  through  grace  abound 

In  holy  fruits,  and  Thee  proclaim  ! 
Let  all  Thy  courts  with  praises  sound 

Thy  gracious  hand,  Thy  wondrous  Name. 

5  Lord,    when     Thou     shalt     descend     from 

heaven, 
Thy  ransomed  harvest  here  to  reap, 
O  in  that  day  Thy  joy  be  given 

To  those  who  now  go  forth  and  weep. 

Arthur  Tozer  Russell.  1848.  a. 
700 


HARVEST  AND  THANKSGIVING.  zj.g7    ^.fift 

407  78. 

PRAISE  to  God,  immortal  praise, 
For  the  Love  that  crowns  our  days! 
Bounteous  Source  of  every  joy, 
Let  Thy  praise  our  tongues  employ ! 

2  For  the  blessings  of  the  field, 
For  the  stores  the  gardens  yield  ; 
Flocks  that  whiten  all  the  plain ; 
Yellow  sheaves  of  ripened  grain  : 

3  All  that  Spring,  with  bounteous  hand, 
Scatters  o'er  the  smiling  land ; 

All  that  liberal  Autumn  pours 
From  her  overflowing  stores : 

4  These  to  Thee,  our  God,  we  owe, 
Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow ! 
And  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

Anna  Letitia  Barbauld.  1772. 

468  7s.  8  lines. 

COME,  ye  thankful  people,  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  Harvest  Home. 
All  is  safely  gathered  in, 
Ere  the  winter  storms  begin. 
God  our  Maker  doth  provide, 
For  our  wants  to  be  supplied ; 
Come,  to  God's  own  temple  come, 
Raise  the  song  of  Harvest  Home. 

2  We  ourselves  are  God's  own  field, 
Fruit  unto  His  praise  to  yield  ; 
Wheat  and  tares  together  sown, 
Unto  joy  or  sorrow  grown  : 

701 


4(J<)  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

First  the  blade  and  then  the  ear, 
Then  the  full  corn  shall  appear : 
Grant,  O  harvest  Lord,  that  we 
Wholesome  grain  and  pure  may  be. 

3  For  the  Lord  our  God  shall  come, 
And  shall  take  His  harvest  home ; 
From  His  field  shall  in  that  day 
All  offences  purge  away ; 
Give  His  angels  charge  at  last 
In  the  fire  the  tares  to  cast ; 
But  the  fruitful  ears  to  store 
In  His  garner  evermore. 


Henry  Al ford.  1844. 
Revised.  1865. 


469  7s. 

PRAISE,  O  praise  our  God  and  King ! 
Hymns  of  adoration  sing; 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

2  Praise  Him  that  He  made  the  sun 
Day  by  day  his  course  to  run  ; 
And  the  silver  moon  by  night, 
Shining  with  her  gentle  light. 

3  Praise  Him  that  He  gave  the  rain 
To  mature  the  springing  grain, 
And  hath  bid  the  fruitful  field 
Crops  of  precious  increase  yield. 

4  Praise  Him  for  our  harvest-store, 
He  hath  filled  the  garner-floor, 
And  for  richer  food  than  this, 
Pledge  of  everlasting  bliss. 

702 


HARVEST  AND  THANKSGIVING.  £]Q 

5  Glory  to  our  bounteous  King ! 
Glory  let  creation  sing  ! 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

Sir  Henry  Williams  Baker.  1861. 

470  7.6.7.6.  D. 

SING  to  the  Lord  of  harvest, 
Sing  songs  of  love  and  praise ; 
With  joyful  hearts  and  voices 

Your  alleluias  raise:    • 
By  Him  the  rolling  seasons 

In  fruitful  order  move, 

Sing  to  the  Lord  of  harvest 

A  song  of  happy  love. 

2  By  Him  the  clouds  drop  fatness, 

The  deserts  bloom  and  spring, 
The  hills  leap  up  in  gladness, 

The  valleys  laugh  and  sing ; 
He  filleth  with  His  fullness 

All  things  with  large  increase, 
He  crowns  the  year  with  goodness, 

With  plenty  and  with  peace. 

3  Bring  to  His  sacred  Altar 

The  gifts  His  goodness  gave, 
The  golden  sheaves  of  harvest, 

The  souls  He  died  to  save : 
Your  hearts  lay  down  before  Him, 

When  at  His  feet  ye  fall, 
And  with  your  lives  adore  Him, 

Who  gave  His  life  for  all. 

4  To  God  the  gracious  Father, 

Who  made  us  "  very  good  "; 
To  Christ,  Who,  when  we  wandered, 
Restored  us  with  His  Blood ; 

703 


471  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit, 

Who  doth  upon  us  pour 
His  blessed  dews  and  sunshine, 

Be  praise  for  evermore. 

John  S.  B.  Mousell.  1866. 

NATIONAL. 
471  H.  M. 

BEFORE  the  Lord  we  bow, 
The  God  Who  reigns  above, 
And  rules  the  world  below, 
Boundless  in  power  and  love. 


Our  thanks  we  bring- 
In  joy  and  praise, 


Our  hearts  we  raise 
To  heaven's  high  King. 


2  The  nation  Thou  hast  blest, 
May  well  Thy  Love  declare, 
From  foes  and  fears  at  rest, 
Protected  by  Thy  care. 


For  this  fair  land, 
For  this  bright  day, 


Our  thanks  we  pay — 
Gifts  of  Thy  hand. 


3  May  every  mountain  height, 
Each  vale  and  forest  green, 
Shine  in  Thy  Word's  pure  light, 
And  its  rich  fruits  be  seen  ! 


May  every  tongue 
Be  tuned  to  praise, 


And  join  to  raise 
A  grateful  song. 


4  Earth !  hear  Thy  Maker's  voice, 
Thy  great  Redeemer  own  ; 
Believe,  obey,  rejoice, 
And  worship  Him  alone. 
Cast  down  thy  pride,  And  bow  before 

Thy  sin  deplore,  The  Crucified. 

704 


NATIONAL.  472 

5  And  when  in  power  He  comes, 
O  may  our  native  land, 
From  all  its  rending  tombs, 
Send. forth  a  glorious  band, 

To  heaven's  hisjh  Kins: 
Salvation's  song. 

Francis  Scott  Key.  1832. 


A  countless  throng, 
Ever  to  sing 


472  h.  m. 

ING  to  the  Lord  Most  High ; 
Let  every  land  adore : 
With  grateful  voice  make  known 
His  goodness  and  His  power. 


s: 


Let  cheerful  songs 
Declare  His  ways, 


And  let  His  praise 
Inspire  your  tongues. 


2  Enter  His  courts  with  joy ; 

With  fear  address  the  Lord ; 
He  formed  us  with  His  hand, 
And  quickened  by  His  Word. 


With  wide  command 
He  spreads  His  sway 


O'er  every  sea, 
And  everv  land. 


His  hands  provide  our  food, 
And  every  blessing  give ; 

We  feed  upon  His  care 
And  in  His  pastures  live, 


With  cheerful  songs 
Declare  His  ways, 


And  let  His  praise 
Inspire  our  tongues. 


4  Good  is  the  Lord  our  God, 
His  truth  and  mercy  sure ; 
While  earth  and  heaven  shall  last, 
His  promises  endure. 


With  bounteous  hand 
He  spreads  His  sway 


O'er  every  sea, 
And  every  land. 

Timothy  Dwight.  1800. 


705 


473    474  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 


G' 


473  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

OD  bless  our  native  land ! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand, 

Through  storm  and  njght ; 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  wind  and  wave, 
Do  Thou  our  country  save 

By  Thy  great  might ! 
2  For  her  our  prayer  shall  rise 
To  God  above  the  skies ; 

On  Him  we  wait : 
Thou  Who  art  ever  nigh, 
Guarding  with  watchful  eye, 
To  Thee  aloud  we  cry, 

God  save  the  State  ! 

Charles  Timothy  Brooks.  1835. 
Revised  by  John  S.  Dwight.  1841. 

474  h.  m. 

[10  Thee,  our  God,  we  fly 
For  mercy  and  for  grace  ; 
O  hear  our  lowly  cry, 

And  hide  not  Thou  Thy  face. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth  Thy  mighty  hand, 
And  guard  and  bless  our  Fatherland. 

2  Arise,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
Be  jealous  for  Thy  Name, 

And  drive  from  out  our  coasts 
The  sins  that  put  to  shame. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth  Thy  mighty  hand, 
And  guard  and  bless  our  Fatherland. 

3  The  powers  ordained  of  Thee 
With  heavenly  wisdom  bless ; 

May  they  Thy  servants  be, 
And  rule  in  righteousness. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth  Thy  mighty  hand, 
And  guard  and  bless  our  Fatherland. 

70f> 


T 


NATIONAL.  475 

4  Give  peace,  Lord,  in  our  time; 

O  let  no  foe  draw  nigh, 
Nor  lawless  deed  of  crime 

Insult  Thy  Majesty. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth  Thy  mighty  hand, 
And  guard  and  bless  our  Fatherland. 

William  Walsham  How.  1871. 

475  s.  m.  d. 

GOD  of  unbounded  Power, 
God  of  unwearied  Love, 
Be  present  in  our  dangerous  hour, 

Our  danger  to  remove : 
Jesus,  Jehovah,  Lord, 

Thy  wonted  aid  we  claim  ; 
Not  trusting  in  our  bow  or  sword, 
But  in  Thy  saving  Name  ! 

2  Our  lives  are  hid  with  Thine, 

Our  hairs  are  numbered  all, 
Nor  can  without  the  Will  divine 

One  worthless  sparrow  fall. 
And  shall  a  nation  bleed, 

And  shall  a  kingdom  fail, 
While  Thou,  O  Christ,  art  Lord  and  Head 

O'er  heaven  and  earth  and  hell  ? 

3  Beneath  Thy  wings  secure, 

In  patience  we  possess 
Our  souls,  and  quietly  endure 

AVhate'er  our  God  decrees. 
Teach  us  to  understand 

The  thunder  of  Thy  power, 
And  thus,  O  Lord,  to  see  Thy  Hand, 

Thy  Truth  and  Love  adore. 

24  707 


47 6  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

4  Escaped  the  hostile  sword, 

O  may  we  fly  to  Thee, 
And  find  in  our  redeeming  Lord 

Our  life  and  liberty. 
Our  Strength  and  Righteousness, 

O  let  us  hold  Thee  fast, 
With  confidence  divine,  and  peace 

That  shall  forever  last. 

Charles  Wesley.  1749. 
476  11.10.11.9.   Russian  Hymn. 

GOD,    the    All-terrible!     King   Who   or- 
dain est 
Thunder  Thy  clarion  and  lightning  Thy 
sword  ! 
Show  forth  Thy  pity  on   high  where  Thou 
reign  est ; 
Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord ! 

2  God,  the  Omnipotent !  Mighty  Avenger, 

Watching  invisible,  judging  unheard  ! 

Save  us  in  mercy,  O  save  us  from  danger  ; 

Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord ! 

3  God,  the  All-merciful !  Earth  hath  forsaken 

Thy    ways   all    holy,    and    slighted   Thy 
Word; 
Let  not  Thy  wrath  in  its  terror  awaken  ; 
Give  to  us  pardon  and  peace,  O  Lord ! 

4  God,   the   All-wise!     By    the   fire   of    Thy 

chastening, 
Earth    shall    to  freedom    and    truth    be 

restored  ; 
Through    the    thick   darkness  Thy  kingdom 

is  hastening  ; 
Thou    wilt   give   peace   in    Thy    time,  O 

Lord ! 

708 


national.  477  473 

5  So  will  Thy  people,  with  thankful  devotion, 
Praise  Him  who  saved  them  from  peril  and 
sword, 
Shouting  in  chorus  from  ocean  to  ocean, 
Peace  to  the  nations,  praise  to  the  Lord. 

Henry  Fothergill  Chorley.  1842. 
And  John  Ellerton.  1870. 

477  c.  m. 

GREAT  King  of  nations,  hear  our  prayer 
While  at  Thy  feet  we  fall, 
And  humbly  with  united  cry, 
To  Thee  for  mercy  call. 

2  When  dangers,  like  a  stormy  sea, 

Beset  our  country  round, 
To  Thee  we  looked,  to  Thee  we  cried, 
And  help  in  Thee  was  found. 

3  With  one  consent  we  meekly  bow 

Beneath  Thy  chastening  hand, 

And,  pouring  forth  confession  meet, 

Mourn  with  our  mourning  land. 

4  With  pitying  eye  behold  our  need, 

As  thus  we  lift  our  prayer ; 
Correct  us  with  Thy  judgments,  Lord, 
Then  let  Thy  mercy  spare. 

John  Hampden  Gurncy.  1838. 

478  8.7.8.7.  D. 

GREAT  Jehovah  !  God  of  nations ! 
From  Thy  temple  in  the  skies, 
Hear  Thy  people's  supplications, 
And  for  their  deliverance  rise. 

709 


479  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

Lo !  with  deep  contrition  turning, 

In  Thy  Holy  Place  we  bend  ; 
Fasting,  praying,  weeping,  mourning, 

Hear  us,  spare  us,  and  defend. 

2  Though  our  sins,  our  hearts  confounding, 

Long  and  loud  for  vengeance  call; 
Thou  hast  mercy  more  abounding, 

Jesus'  Blood  can  cleanse  them  all. 
Let  that  mercy  veil  transgression, 

Let  that  Blood  our  guilt  efface ; 
Save  Thy  people  from  oppression, 

Save  from  spoil  Thy  Holy  Place. 

3  Hear,  O  God,  the  vows  we  tender ; 

With  our  hosts  to  battle  go ; 
Shield  the  head  of  each  defender, 

And  confound  th'  assaulting  foe. 
So  when  ceased  the  battle's  raging, 

Thine  shall  be  the  victor's  praise ; 
And  in  holy  bonds  engaging, 

We  will  serve  Thee  all  our  days. 

C.  F.  in  Christian  Observer.  J804. 

479  c.  m 

N  grief  and  fear  to  Thee,  0  Lord, 
We  now  for  succor  fly ; 
Thine  awful  judgments  are  abroad, 
O  shield  us  lest  we  die. 


i 


2  The  fell  disease  on  every  side, 

Walks  forth  with  tainted  breath; 
And  pestilence  with  rapid  stride, 
Bestrews  the  land  with  death. 

3  O  look  with  pity  on  the  scene 

Of  sadness  and  of  dread  ; 
And  let  Thine  ansjel  stand  between 
The  living  and  the  dead. 

710 


NATIONAL.  48Q 

4  With  contrite  hearts  to  Thee,  our  King, 
We  turn,  who  oft  have  straved  ; 
Accept  the  sacrifice  we  bring, 
And  let  the  plague  be  stayed. 

William  Bullock.   1854. 
480  Wenn  wir  in  hochsten  Nothen  seyn.  L.  M. 

WHEN  in  the  hour  of  utmost  need 
We  know  not  where  to  look  for  aid, 
When  days  and  nights  of  anxious  thought 
Nor  help  nor  counsel  yet  have  brought  : 

2  Then  this  our  comfort  is  alone, 

That  we  may  meet  before  Thy  throne, 
And  cry,  O "faithful  God,  to  Thee 
For  rescue  from  our  misery. 

3  To  Thee  we  raise  our  hearts  and  eyes, 
Repenting  sore  with  bitter  sighs, 
And  seek  Thy  pardon  for  our  sin, 
And  respite  from  our  griefs  within. 

4  For  Thou  hast  promised  graciously 
To  hear  all  those  who  cry  to  Thee, 
Through  Him  whose  Name  alone  is  great, 
Our  Saviour  and  our  Advocnte. 

5  And  thus  we  come,  O  God,  to-day, 
And  all  our  woes  before  Thee  lay  ; 
For,  tried,  afflicted,  lo  !  we  stand, 
Peril  and  foes  on  every  hand. 

6  0  for  our  sins  hide  not  Thy  face  ; 
Absolve  us  through  Thy  boundless  grace, 
Be  with  us  in  our  anguish  still, 

And  set  us  free  from  every  ill. 

711 


481  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

7  That  so  with  all  our  hearts  may  we 
Once  more  with  joy  give  thanks  to  Thee, 
And  walk  obedient  to  Thy  Word, 
And  now  and  ever  praise  the  Lord. 

Paul  Eber.  1566. 

Founded  on  a  Hymn  by  Joachim  Camerarius,  before  1561. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wiiikworth.  1858. 


THE  FAMILY  AND  HOME. 

481  L.  M. 

BLEST  is  the  home  where  Jesus  is 
A  welcome  and  a  constant  guest, — 
Where  His  great  Love  to  all  is  known, — 
His  saving  Name  by  each  confessed. 

2  To  all  the  families  Thou  hast  framed, 

Lord,  let  Thy  grace  be  multiplied ; 
Parents  and  offspring  fill  with  love 
To  Him  who  for  our  sins  has  died. 

3  Thou  Friend  of  children,  blessed  Lord, 

Bestow  on  little  ones  Thy  care, 
And  teach  them  how  to  live  to  Thee, 
And  in  Thy  great  salvation  share. 

4  On  all  our  homes  let  favor  rest; 

Let  love  and  virtue  there  abound  ; 
May  true  obedience  to  Thy  Word, 

And  peace,  and  honor,  there  be  found. 

5  May  all  the  homes  on  earth,  dear  Lord, 

Fountains  of  blessing  prove  to  be, — 
Copies  of  that  blest  home  nbove, 

Where  ransomed  souls  Thy  glory  see. 

Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1902. 
712 


THE  FAMILY  AND  HOME.  ^g2 

482  11.10.  D. 

0  selig  Hans,  ivo  man  dich  aufgenommen. 

0  BLESSED   house,    that    cheerfully   re- 
ceiveth 
Thy  visits,  Jesus  Christ,  the  soul's  true 
Friend, 
That,  far  beyond  all  other  guests,  believeth 
It   must    to  Thee  its   warmest  cheer  ex- 
tend : 
Where  every  heart  to  Thee  is  fondly  tuni- 
ng* 
Where  every  eye  for  Thee  with  pleasure 

speaks, 
Where    all    to    know   Thy    will    are   truly 
yearning, 
And  every  one,  to  do  it  promptly  seeks. 

2  O    blessed    house,    where    man    and    wife 

united 
In  Thy  true  love,  have  both  one  heart  and 
mind, 
Where  both  to  Thy  Salvation  are  invited, 
And  in  Thy  doctrine  both   contentment 
find ; 
Where    both,    to   Thee,    in    truth,  for    ever 
cleaving 
In  joy,  in   grief,  make  Thee  their   only 
stay, 
And  fondly  hope  in  Thee  to  be  believing, 
Both  in  the  good  and  in  the  evil  day. 

3  O  blessed  house,  where  little  children  ten- 

der, 
Are  laid  upon  Thy  heart,  with  hands  of 
prayer, 

713 


483  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

Thou  Friend  of  children,   Who  wilt  freely 
render 
To    them    more    than   a  mother's    loving 
care, 
Where  round  Thy  feet  they  gather,  to  Thee 
clinging, 
And  hear  Thy   loving  voice  most   will- 

And  in  their  songs,  Thy  hearty  praises  ring- 

Rejoice  in  Thee,  O  blessed  Lord,  in  Thee. 

Karl  Johann  Philipp  Spitta.  1833. 
Tr.  Charles  W.  Schaeffer.  1890. 

483  c.  m.  d. 

LORD,  Who  at  Cana's  wedding  feast 
Didst  as  a  Guest  appear, 
Thou  dearer  far  than  earthly  guest, 

Vouchsafe  Thy  Presence  here ; 
For  holy  Thou  indeed  dost  prove 

The  marriage  vow  to  be, 
Proclaiming  it  a  type  of  love 
Between  the  Church  and  Thee. 

2  The  holiest  vow  that  man  can  make, 

The  golden  thread  in  life, 
The  bond  that  none  may  dare  to  break, — 

That  bindeth  man  and  wife ; 
Which,  blessed  by  Thee,  whate'er  betides, 

No  evil  shall  destroy, 
Through  care-worn  days  each  care  divides, 

And  doubles  every  joy. 

3  On  those,  who  at  Thine  altar  kneel, 

O  Lord,  Thy  blessing  pour, 
That  each  may  wake  the  other's  zeal 
To  love  Thee  more  and  more ; 

714 


s- 


CHILDREN.  484, 485 

O  grant  them  here  in  peace  to  live, 

In  purity  and  love, 
And,  this  world  leaving,  to  receive 

A  crown  of  life  above. 

Anon.  v.  2,  G.  T. 

484  7s.  6  Hues. 

AVIOUR,  let  Thy  sanction  rest 
On  the  union  witnessed  now ; 
Be  it  with  Thy  presence  blest, 

Ratify  the  nuptial  vow ; 
Hallowed  let  this  union  be 
With  each  other  and  with  Thee. 

2  Let  the  path  these  friends  pursue, 
From  this  hour  together  trod, 
Many  though  its  days  or  few, 

Be  a  pilgrimage  to  God: 
To  the  land  where  rest  is  given, 
To  our  Father's  house  in  heaven. 

Thomas  Raffles.  1852. 

CHILDREN. 

485  8.7.8.7. 

GRACIOUS  Saviour,  gentle  Shepherd, 
Little  ones  are  dear  to  Thee ; 
Gathered  with  Thine  arms  and  carried 
In  Thy  bosom  may  they  be. 

2  Tender  Shepherd,  never  leave  them 

From  Thy  fold  to  go  astray  ; 
By  Thy  look  of  love  directed, 
May  they  walk  the  narrow  way. 

3  Cleanse  their  hearts  from  sin  and  folly, 

In  the  stream  Thy  love  supplied  ; 
And  to  heavenly  pastures  lead  them, 
Where  Thine  own  still  waters  glide. 

Jane  E.  Leeson.  1842. 
715 


486  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

486  Zroficov  nmkov  ada&v.  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

SHEPHERD  of  tender  youth, 
Guiding  in  love  and  truth 
Through  devious  ways  ; 
Christ,  our  triumphant  King, 
We  come  Thy  Name  to  sing, 
And  here  our  children  bring, 
To  join  Thy  praise. 

2  Thou  art  our  holy  Lord, 
O  all-subduing  Word, 

Healer  of  strife : 
Thou  didst  Thyself  abase, 
That  from  sin's  deep  disgrace, 
Thou  mightest  save  our  race, 

And  give  us  life. 

3  O  wisdom's  great  High  Priest ! 
Thou  hast  prepared  the  feast 

Of  holy  love; 
And  in  our  mortal  pain 
None  calls  on  Thee  in  vain, 
Help  Thou  dost  not  disdain, 

Help  from  above. 

4  Ever  be  near  our  side, 

Our  Shepherd  and  our  Guide, 

Our  staff  and  song  : 
Jesus,  Thou  Christ  of  God, 
By  Thine  enduring  Word, 
Lead  us  where  Thou  hast  trod ; 

Make  our  faith  strong. 

5  So  now,  until  we  die, 
Sound  we  Thy  praises  high, 

And  joyful  sing : 

716 


CHILDREN.  4§7 

Let  all  the  holy  throng 
Who  to  Thy  Church  belong, 
Unite  and  swell  the  song 
To  Christ  our  King  ! 

Prom  Clement  of  Alexandria,  ab.  200. 
Tr.  Henry  Martyii  Dexter.  1846. 

487  7s. 

HEAVENLY  Father,  from  Thy  throne 
Look  in  love  and  pity  down 
On  each  lowly  little  one ; 
Father,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

2  Jesus,  Saviour  undefined, 
Once  on  earth  a  little  Child, 
Thou  on  little  ones  hast  smiled ; 

Jesus,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

3  Blessed  Spirit,  gentle  Dove, 
From  Thy  home  in  heaven  above, 
Come,  and  fill  our  hearts  with  love; 

Spirit,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

4  Heavenly  Father,  Spirit,  Son, 
Glorious  Godhead,  Three  in  One, 
Thou  canst  hear,  and  Thou  alone ; 

Three  in  One,  deliver  us. 

5  By  the  great  and  tender  Love 
Thou  didst  once  for  sinners  prove, 
Love  which  brought  Thee  from  above, 

Jesus,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

6  When  the  evil  spirits  throng, 
Whispering  words  and  thoughts  of  wrong, 
Let  our  prayers  be  all  along, 

Jesus,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

7  When  they  tempt  our  feet  to  stray 
From  Thy  pure  and  perfect  way, 
Teach  us  from  our  hearts  to  say, 

Jesus,  Lord,  deliver  us. 

'1  'nomas  Benson  Pollock.  1881. 
717 


488    489         TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

488  8.7.8.7.  D. 

HEAVENLY  Father,  send  Thy  blessing 
On  Thy  children  gathered  here; 
May  they  all  Thy  Name  confessing, 

Be  to  Thee  for  ever  dear : 
May  they  be  like  Joseph,  loving, 
Dutiful,  and  chaste,  and  pure ; 
And  their  faith,  like  David,  proving, 
Steadfast  unto  death  endure. 

2  Holy  Saviour,  Who  in  meekness 

Didst  vouchsafe  a  Child  to  be, 
Guide  their  steps  and  help  their  weakness, 

Bless  and  make  them  like  to  Thee ; 
Bear  Thy  lambs,  when  they  are  weary, 

In  Thine  arms  and  at  Thy  breast ; 
Through  life's  desert,  dry  and  dreary, 

Bring  them  to  Thy  heavenly  rest. 

3  Spread  Thy  golden  pinions  o'er  them, 

Holy  Spirit,  from  above, 
Guide  them,  lead  them,  go  before  them, 

Give  them  peace,  and  joy,  and  love. 
Thy  true  temples,  Holy  Spirit, 

May  they  with  Thy  glory  shine, 
And  immortal  bliss  inherit, 

And  forevermore  be  Thine. 

Christopher  Wordsworth.  18G9. 

489  7s.  6  Hues. 

JESUS,  when  a  little  Child, 
Taught  us  what  we  ought  to  be ; 
Holy,  harmless,  undefined, 

Was  our  Saviour's  infancy; 
All  the  Father's  glory  shone 
In  the  person  of  His  Son. 

718 


CHILDREN.  49Q 

2  As  in  age  and  strength  He  grew, 

Heavenly  wisdom  filled  His  breast ; 
Many  friends  around  Him  drew 

Wondering  at  their  infant  Guest ; 
Gazed  upon  His  lovely  face, 
Saw  Him  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

3  To  His  heavenly  Father's  house 

Went  He  in  His  early  days  ; 
There  He  made  His  solemn  vows  ; 

There  proclaimed  His  Father's  praise. 
Thus  it  was  His  lot  to  gain 
Favor  both  with  God  and  man. 

4  Father,  guide  our  steps  aright 

In  the  way  that  Jesus  trod ; 
May  it  be  our  true  delight 

To  obey  Thy  will,  O  God  ! 
Then  to  us  will  soon  be  given 
Endless  joy  with  Him  in  heaven. 

Sunday-School  Union  H.  B.  1853.  a. 

490  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

ONCE  was  heard  the  song  of  children 
By  the  Saviour  when  on  earth  ; 
Joyful  in  the  sacred  temple 

Shouts  of  youthful  praise  had  birth, 

And  Hosannas 
Loud  to  David's  Son  broke  forth. 

2  Palms  of  victory  strewn  around  Him, 
Garments  spread  beneath  His  feet, 
Prophet  of  the  Lord  they  crowned  Him, 
In  fair  Salem's  crowded  street, 

While  Hosannas 
From  the  lips  of  children  greet. 

719 


491  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

3  Blessed  Saviour,  now  triumphant, 

Glorified  and  throned  on  high, 
Mortal  lays,  from  man  or  infant, 
Vain  to  tell  Thy  praise  essay ; 

But  Hosannas 
Swell  the  chorus  of  the  sky. 

4  God  o'er  all  in  heaven  reigning, 

We  this  day  Thy  glory  sing ; 
Not  with  palms  Thy  pathway  strewing, 
We  would  loftier  tribute  bring, — 

Glad  Hosannas 
To  our  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

Howard  Kingsbury.  1850. 

491  7.6.7.6.  D. 

WHEN,  His  salvation  bringing, 
To  Zion  Jesus  came, 
The  children  all  stood  singing 

Hosanna  to  His  Name. 
Nor  did  their  zeal  offend  Him, 

But  as  He  rode  along, 
He  let  them  still  attend  Him, 
And  smiled  to  hear  their  song. 

2  And  since  the  Lord  retain eth 

His  Love  for  children  still, 
Though  now  as  King  He  reigneth 

On  Zion's  heavenly  hill : 
We'll  flock  around  His  banner, 

Who  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  cry  aloud,  "  Hosanna 

To  David's  royal  Son  !" 

3  For  should  we  fail  proclaiming 

Our  great  Redeemer's  praise, 
The  stones,  our  silence  shaming, 
Might  well  hosanna  raise. 

720 


OHILDBEN.  492 

Bat  shall  we  only  render 
The  tribute  of  our  words? 

No  ;  while  our  hearts  are  tender, 
They,  too,  shall  be  the  Lord's. 

John  King.  1830. 

492  6.5.6.5.  D. 

q AVIOUR,  blessed  Saviour, 
O     Listen  while  we  sing, 
Hearts  and  voices  raising 

Praises  to  our  King. 
All  we  have  to  offer, 

All  we  hope  to  be, 
Body,  soul,  and  spirit, 

All  we  yield  to  Thee. 

2  Nearer,  ever  nearer, 

May  we  draw  to  Thee, 
Deep  in  adoration, 

Bending  low  the  knee ; 
Thou  for  our  redemption 

Cani'st  on  earth  to  die  ; 
Thou,  that  we  might  follow, 

Hast  gone  up  on  high. 

3  Great  and  ever  greater 

Are  Thy  mercies  here, 
True  and  everlasting 

Are  the  glories  there, 
Where  no  pain  nor  sorrow, 

Toil  or  care  is  known, 
Where  the  angel  legions 

Circle  round  the  throne. 

4  Onward,  ever  onward, 

Journeying  o'er  the  road 
Worn  by  saints  before  us, 
Journeying  on  to  God  ; 

721 


493  494  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

Leaving  all  behind  us, 

May  we  hasten  on, 
Backward  never  looking 

Till  the  prize  is  won. 

Godfrey  Thring.   1820. 

493  c.  m. 

HOSANNA  !  raise  the  pealing  hymn 
To  David's  Son  and  Lord  ; 
With  Cherubim  and  Seraphim 
Exalt  the  Incarnate  Word. 

2  Hosanna  !  Lord,  our  feeble  tongue 

No  lofty  strains  can  raise  ; 
But  Thou  wilt  not  despise  the  young, 
Who  meekly  chant  Thy  praise. 

3  Hosanna  !  Sovereign,  Prophet,  Priest, 

How  vast  Thy  gifts,  how  free  ! 
Thy  Blood,  our  life,  Thy  Word,  our  feast, 
Thy  Name  our  only  plea. 

4  Hosanna !  Master,  lo,  we  bring 

Our  offerings  to  Thy  throne ; 
Not  gold,  nor  myrrh,  nor  mortal  thing, 
But  hearts  to  be  Thine  own. 

William  Henry  Havergal.  1833. 

494  O  Herre  Gott,  wir  Kindlein  klein.  L.  M. 

LORD,  in  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace, 
We  little  children  have  a  place : 
We  cry  to  Thee  with  one  accord  : 
Lord,  keep  us  steadfast  in  Thy  Word. 

2  Thee  shall  our  tongues  confess  aright; 
Our  hearts  lie  open  in  Thy  sight ; 
We  know  Thee  as  our  Father,  God, 
Redeeming  us  through  Jesus'  Blood. 


CHILDREN.  495 

3  This  comfort  may  we  ever  share ; 
Take  soul  and  body  to  Thy  care. 
Fold  us,  dear  Saviour,  in  Thine  arm ; 
In  grace  defend  us  from  all  harm. 

4  From     all     Thy     foes,    their    craft,     their 

sword, 
Protect  us,  Lord  ;  maintain  Thy  Word ; 
Mercy  Thy  Name,  that  shall  endure, 
Here  let  us  ever  rest  secure. 

Pfalz.  Gcsangbuch. 

Tr.  Harriet  Reynolds  Spaeth.  1884. 


495  7s. 

GENTLE  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 
Look  upon  a  little  child  ; 
Pity  my  simplicity, 
Suffer  me  to  come  to  Thee. 

2  Hide  me,  from  all  evil  hide, 
Self,  and  stubbornness,  and  pride ; 
Let  me  live  without  offence ; 
Guard  my  helpless  innocence. 

3  Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb, 
In  Thy  gracious  hands  I  am  ; 
Make  me,  Saviour,  what  Thou  art: 
Live  Thyself  within  my  heart. 


I  shall  then  show  forth  Thy  praise ; 
Serve  Thee  all  my  happy  days  ; 
Then  the  world  shall  always  see 
Christ  the  holy  Child  in  me. 

Charles  Wesley.  1767. 
25  723 


496    497  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

496  Weil  ich  Jesu  Schaflein  bin.       7s.  6  lines. 

SEEING  I  am  Jesus'  lamb, 
Ever  glad  at  heart  I  am 
O'er  my  Shepherd  kind  and  good, 
Who  provides  me  daily  food, 
And  His  lamb  by  name  doth  call, 
For  He  knows  and  loves  us  all. 

2  Guided  by  His  gentle  staff 
Where  the  sunny  pastures  laugh, 
I  go  in  and  out  and  feed, 
Lacking  nothing  that  I  need. 
When  I  thirst,  my  feet  He  brings 
To  the  fresh  and  living  springs. 

3  Shall  I  not  rejoice  for  this? 
He  is  mine,  and  I  am  His : 

And  when  these  bright  days  are  past 
Safely  in  His  arms  at  last 
He  will  bear  me  home  to  heaven ; 
Ah,  what  joy  hath  Jesus  given  ! 

Henrietta  Louisa  von  Hayn.  1778. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

497  7s. 

LAMB  of  God,  I  look  to  Thee ; 
Thou  shalt  my  example  be ; 
Thou  art  gentle,  meek,  and  mild, 
Thou  wast  once  a  little  child. 

2  Fain  I  would  be  as  Thou  art; 
Give  me  Thy  obedient  heart, 
Thou  art  pitiful  and  kind  : 
Let  me  have  Thy  loving  mind. 

3  Loving  Jesus,  gentle  Lamb, 
In  Thy  gracious  hands  I  am. 
Make  me,  Saviour,  what  Thou  art, 
Live  Thyself  within  my  heart. 

721 


childeen.  498, 499 

4  I  shall  then  show  forth  Thy  praise, 
Serve  Thee  all  my  happy  days  : 
Then  the  world  shall  always  see 
Christ,  the  holy  Child,  in  me. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742. 

498  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

SAVIOUR,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us, 
Much  we  need  Thy  tend'rest  care; 
In  Thy  pleasant  pastures  feed  us, 
For  our  use  Thy  folds  prepare. 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Thou  hast  bought  us,  Thine  we  are. 

2  Thou  hast  promised  to  receive  us, 

Poor  and  sinful  though  we  be ; 
Thou  hast  mercy  to  relieve  us, 

Grace  to  cleanse,  and  power  to  free. 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Let  us  early  turn  to  Thee. 

3  Early  let  us  seek  Thy  favor, 

Early  let  us  do  Thy  will  : 
Blessed  Lord  and  only  Saviour, 
With  Thy  love  our  bosoms  fill. 

Blessed  Jesus, 
Thou  hast  loved  us,  love  us  still. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1836. 

499  7s. 

FATHER,  lead  me,  day  by  day, 
Ever  in  Thine  own  sweet  way  ; 
Teach  me  to  be  pure  and  true, 
Show  me  what  I  ought  to  do. 

2  When  in  danger,  make  me  brave  ; 
Make  me  know  that  Thou  canst  save  : 
Keep  me  safe  by  Thy  dear  side, 
Let  me  in  Thy  love  abide. 

725 


500  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

3  When  I'm  tempted  to  do  wrong, 
Make  me  steadfast,  wise,  and  strong ; 
And  when  all  alone  I  stand, 
Shield  me  with  Thy  mighty  hand. 

4  May  I  do  the  good  I  know, 
Be  Thy  loving  child  below, 
Then  at  last  go  home  to  Thee, 
Evermore  Thy  child  to  be. 

John  Page  Hopps.  1879. 

PRIVATE    DEVOTION. 

500  7s. 

COME,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare, 
Jesus  loves  to  answer  prayer; 
He  Himself  has  bid  thee  pray, 
Therefore  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

2  With  my  burden  I  begin  : — 
Lord  !  remove  this  load  of  sin  ; 
Let  Thy  blood  for  sinners  spilt, 
Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

3  Lord  !  I  come  to  Thee  for  rest ; 
Take  possession  of  my  breast; 

There  Thy  blood-bought  right  maintain, 
And,  without  a  rival,  reign. 

4  While  I  am  a  pilgrim  here, 
Let  Thy  love  my  spirit  cheer; 

As  my  Guide,  my  Guard,  my  Friend, 
Lead  me  to  my  journey's  end. 

5  Show  me  what  I  have  to  do, 
Every  hour  my  strength  renew ; 
Let  me  live  a  life  of  faith, 

Let  me  die  Thy  people's  death. 

John  Newton.  1779. 
720 


I 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION.  5Q]^  5Q2 

501  6.4.6.4.10.10. 

LIFT  my  heart  to  Thee, 
Saviour  divine ! 
For  Thou  art  all  to  me, 
And  I  am  Thine. 
Is  there  on  earth  a  closer  bond  than  this, 
That  my  Beloved's  mine,  and  I  am  His  ? 

2  Thine  am  I  by  all  ties ; 

But  chiefly  Thine, 
Tli at  through  Thy  sacrifice, 

Thou,  Lord,  art  mine. 
By  Thine  own  cords  of  love,  so  sweetly  wound 
Around  me,  I  to  Thee  am  closely  bound. 

3  To  Thee,  Thou  bleeding  Lamb, 

I  all  things  owe ; 
All  that  I  have  and  am, 

And  all  I  know. 
All  that  I  have  is  now  no  longer  mine, 
And  I  am  not  my  own  ;  Lord,  I  am  Thine. 

4  How  can  I,  Lord,  withhold 

Life's  brightest  hour 
From  Thee  ;  or  gathered  gold, 
Or  any  power? 
Why  should  I  keep  one  precious  thing  from 

Thee, 
When  Thou  hast  given  Thine  own  dear  self 
for  me  ? 

Charles  E.  Mudie.   1872. 


502  7.6.7.6.  D. 

NEED  Thee,  precious  Jesus, 
For  I  am  full  of  sin ; 
My  soul  is  dark  and  guilty, 
My  heart  is  dead  within; 

727 


1 


503  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

I  need  the  cleansing  fountain 

Where  I  can  always  flee, 
The  blood  of  Christ  most  precious, 

The  sinner's  perfect  plea. 

2  I  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus, 

For  I  am  very  poor ; 
A  stranger  and  a  pilgrim, 

I  have  no  earthly  store. 
I  need  the  love  of  Jesus 

To  cheer  me  on  my  way, 
To  guide  my  doubting  footsteps, 

To  be  my  strength  and  stay. 

3  I  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus ; 

I  need  a  Friend  like  Thee, 
A  Friend  to  soothe  and  pity, 

A  Friend  to  care  for  me. 
I  need  the  heart  of  Jesus 

To  feel  each  anxious  care, 
To  tell  my  every  trial 

And  all  my  sorrows  share. 

F.Whitfield.  1855. 

503  7s. 

LORD,  forever  at  Thy  side 
Let  my  place  and  portion  be ! 
Strip  me  of  the  robe  of  pride, 
Clothe  me  with  humility. 

2  Meekly  may  my  soul  receive 

All  Thy  Spirit  hath  revealed : 
Thou  hast  spoken  ; — I  believe, 
Though  the  oracle  were  sealed. 

3  Humble  as  a  little  child, 

Weaned  from  the  mother's  breast, 
By  no  subtleties  beguiled, 

On  Thy  faithful  Word  I  rest. 

728 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION.  5Q4 

4  Christians,  now  and  evermore, 
In  the  Lord  Jehovah  trust ; — 
Him,  in  all  His  ways,  adore, 
Wise,  and  wonderful,  and  just. 

James  Montgomery.   1819.  a. 

504  Sol  praeceps  rapitur.  6.4.6.6. 

THE  sun  is  sinking  fast, 
The  daylight  dies ; 
Let  love  awake  and  pay 
Her  evening  sacrifice. 

2  As  Christ  upon  the  Cross 

His  head  inclined, 
And  to  His  Father's  hands 
His  parting  soul  resigned, 

3  So  now  herself  my  soul 

Would  wholly  give 
Into  His  sacred  charge, 
In  Whom  all  spirits  live ; 

4  So  now  beneath  His  eye 

Would  calmly  rest, 
Without  a  wish  or  thought 
Abiding  in  the  breast, 

5  Save  that  His  will  be  done, 

Whate'er  betide — 
Dead  to  herself,  and  dead 
In  Him  to  all  beside. 

6  Thus  would  I  live :  yet  now 

Not  I,  but  He, 
In  all  His  power  and  love, 
Henceforth  alive  in  me. 
729 


505  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

7  O  sacred  Trinity, 
Our  Lord  divine, 
May  I  be  ever  His, 
And  He  for  ever  mine. 

Author  unknown. 

Tr.  Edward  Caswall.  1861. 

505  Peculiar. 

LEAD,  kindly  Light !  amid  th'  encircling 
gloom, 
Lead  Thou  me  on  ; 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home ; 

Lead  Thou  me  on ; 
Keep  Thou  my  feet :  I  do  not  ask  to  see 
The   distant   scene;    one   step   enough    for 
me. 

2  I    was    not    ever    thus,    nor    prayed    that 

Thou 
Shouldst  lead  me  on  ; 
I  loved   to   choose  and  see  my  path ;    but 
now 
Lead  Thou  me  on : 
I  loved  the  garish  day,  and,  spite  of  fears, 
Pride  ruled  my  will.     Remember  not  past 
years ! 

3  So  long  Thy  power  hath  blessed  me,  sure  it 

still 
Will  lead  me  on 
O'er  moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent, 
till 
The  night  is  gone ; 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile 
Which    I  have  loved  long  since,  and   lost 
awhile ! 

730 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION. 


506 


4  Till    then,   along    the    path    Thyself   hast 
trod, 
Jesus,  lead  on  : 
Be   Thou    my  Strength,   my  Help,   O    Son 
of  God, 
Till  heaven  is  won, — 
Till    with   Thy  folded  flock   my  soul  shall 

rest 
In  that  calm  peace  where   all   Thy   saints 
are  blest. 


A 


John  Henry  Newman.  1833. 
V.  4  by  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1902 


506  S.  M.  D. 

FEW  more  years  shall  roll, 
A  few  more  seasons  come, 
And  we  shall  be  with  those  that  rest, 

Asleep  within  the  tomb. 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  great  day  ; 
O  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  Blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away ! 

2  A  few  more  storms  shall  beat 
On  this  wild,  rocky  shore, 

And  we  shall  be  where  tempests  cease, 

And  surges  swell  no  more. 
A  few  more  struggles  here, 

A  few  more  partings  o'er, 
A  few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears, 

And  we  shall  weep  no  more. 

3  'Tis  but  a  little  while, 
And  He  shall  come  again, 

Who  died  that  we  might  live,  Who  lives 
That  we  with  Him  may  reign. 

731 


507,  508 


TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 


Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 
My  soul  for  that  glad  day ; 

O  wash  Hie  in  Thy  precious  Blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away ! 

Horatius  Bonar.  1856. 

507  c.m. 

FATHEK  !  whatever  of  earthly  bliss 
Thy  sovereign  hand  denies, 
Accepted  at  Thy  throne  of  grace, 
Let  this  petition  rise : 

2  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart, 

From  every  murmur  free  ; 
The  blessings  of  Thy  grace  impart, 
And  let  me  live  to  Thee. 

3  Let  the  sweet  hope  that  Thou  art  mine 

My  life  and  death  attend  ; 
Thy  presence  through  my  journey  shine, 
And  crown  my  journey's  end. 

Anne  Steele.  1760.  a. 


M 


508  s.  m. 

Y  times  are  in  Thy  Hand  ; 
My  God,  I  wish  them  there; 
My  life,  my  friends,  my  soul  I  leave 
Entirely  to  Thy  care. 

2  My  times  are  in  Thy  Hand 
Whatever  they  may  be, 

Pleasing  or  painful,  (lark  or  bright, 
As  best  may  seem  to  Thee. 

3  My  times  are  in  Thy  Hand ; 
Why  should  I  doubt  or  fear  ? 

A  Father's  hand  will  never  cause 
His  child  a  needless  tear. 

732 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION.  5Q9   §\Q 

4  My  times  are  in  Thy  Hand, 

Jesus,  the  Crucified, — 
The  Hand  my  many  sins  have  pierced 
Is  now  my  guard  and  guide. 

5  My  times  are  in  Thy  Hand ; 

I'll  always  trust  in  Thee, 
Till  I  have  left  the  weary  land, 
And  all  Thy  glory  see. 

William  Freeman  Lloyd.  1883. 

509  s.  m. 

TESUS !  I  live  to  Thee, 
V      The  loveliest  and  best ; 
My  life  in  Thee,  Thy  life  in  me, 
In  Thy  blest  Love  I  rest. 

2  Jesus !  I  die  to  Thee, 

Whenever  death  shall  come, 
To  die  in  Thee  is  life  to  me, 
In  my  eternal  home. 

3  Whether  to  live  or  die, 

I  know  not  which  is  best ; 
To  live  in  Thee  is  bliss  to  me, 
To  die  is  endless  rest. 

4  Living  or  dying,  Lord ! 

I  ask  but  to  be  Thine ; 
My  life  in  Thee,  Thy  life  in  me, 
Makes  heaven  for  ever  mine. 

John  Henry  Harbaugh.  1850 


510  S.  M.  D. 

NE  sweetly  solemn  thought 
Comes  to  me  o'er  and  o'er, 
Nearer  my  home  to-day  am  I 
Than  e'er  I've  been  before ; — 
733 


0 


511  TIMES  AND  SEASONS. 

Nearer  my  Father's  house, 

Where  many  mansions  be, — 
Nearer  the  throne  where  Jesus  reigns, — 

Nearer  the  crystal  sea  ; — 

2  Nearer  the  bound  of  life, 

Where  burdens  are  laid  down, 
Where  sufferers  lay  aside  the  cross, 

And  win  and  wear  the  crown; — 
Nearer  death's  silent  stream 

That  winds  'mid  shades  unknown, — 
Nearer  the  radiant  shores  that  gleam 

With  glory  from  the  throne. 

3  Perhaps  my  weary  feet 

Have  almost  reached  the  brink  ; 
I  may  be  nearer  home  to-day, 

Far  nearer  than  I  think. 
Jesus  !  to  Thee  I  cling ; 

O  strengthen  Thou  my  faith ! 
Uphold  me  when  I  cross  the  stream, — 

The  cold,  dark  stream  of  death. 

Phoebe  Cary,  1852.  a. 

511  7s.  6  lines. 

THOU,  Whose  never-failing  arm 
Led  me  all  my  earthly  way, 
Brought  me  out  of  every  harm 
Safely  to  my  closing  day, — 
Thou,  in  Whom  I  now  believe, 
Jesus,  Lord,  my  soul  receive. 

2  From  this  state  of  sin  and  pain, 

From  this  world  of  grief  and  strife. 
From  this  body's  mortal  chain, 
From  this  weak,  imperfect  life, — 
Thou,  in  Whom  I  now  believe, 
Jesus,  Lord,  my  soul  receive. 

734 


PRIVATE  DEVOTION.  5J2.  513 

3  To  the  mansions  of  Thy  love, 
To  the  spirits  of  the  just, 
To  the  angel  host  above, 

To  Thyself  my  only  trust, — 
Thou,  in  Whom  I  now  believe, 
Jesus,  Lord,  my  soul  receive. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte.  1833. 

512  L.  M. 

THE  hour  of  my  departure's  come ; 
I  hear  the  voice  that  calls  me  home ; 
At  last,  O  Lord,  let  trouble  cease, 
And  let  Thy  servant  die  in  peace. 

2  Not  in  mine  innocence  I  trust; 
I  bow  before  Thee  in  the  dust ; 

And  through  my  Saviour's  Blood  alone 
I  look  for  mercy  at  Thy  throne. 

3  I  come,  I  come  at  Thy  command, 
I  give  my  spirit  to  Thy  hand ; 
Now,  O  my  God,  let  trouble  cease ! 
Now  let  Thy  servant  die  in  peace. 

Michael  Bruce.  (?)  1781. 

513  c.  m.  p. 
11  FATHER  !  Thy  will,  not  Mine,  be  done !" 

1       So  prayed  on  earth  Thy  suffering  Son  ; 

So,  in  His  Name,  I  pray : 
The  spirit  fails,  the  flesh  is  weak ; 
Thy  help  in  agony  I  seek  ; 

O  take  this  cup  away  ! 
2  If  such  be  not  Thy  sovereign  will, 
Thy  wiser  purpose  then  fulfil ; 

My  wishes  I  resign, 
Into  Thy  hands  my  soul  commend, 
On  Thee  for  life  or  death  depend; 

Thy  will  be  done,  not  mine. 

William  B.  Rawson.  (?)   182s!. 
735 


514.  515         TIIE  LAST  things. 

514  L.  M.  6  lines. 

0  Herre  Gott,  in  meiner  Not. 

OLORD,  my  God,  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 
In  my  distress  Thou  helpest  me. 
To  Thee  myself  I  now  commend : 
O  swiftly  now  Thine  angel  send 
To  guide  me  home  and  cheer  my  heart, 
Since  Thou  dost  call  me  to  depart. 

2  0  Jesus  Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God, 
Once  slain  to  take  away  our  load ; 
Now  let  Thy  Cross,  Thine  agony, 
Avail  to  save  and  solace  me  ; 

Thy  death  to  open  Heaven,  and  there 
Bid  me  the  joy  of  angels  share. 

3  O  Holy  Spirit,  at  the  end, 

Sweet  Comforter,  be  Thou  my  Friend ; 
When  death  and  hell  assail  me  sore, 
Leave  me,  O  leave  me  nevermore, 
But  bear  me  safely  through  the  strife, 
As  Thou  hast  promised,  into  Life ! 

Nikolaus  Pelnecker.  1587. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

THE  LAST  THINGS. 
DEATH,  BURIAL,  AND  RESURRECTION. 

515  c.  m. 

I  UK  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 
Our  Hope  for  years  to  come ; 
Our  Shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  Home ! 


o 


Under  the  shadow  of  Thy  throne 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure; 
Sufficient  is  Thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defence  is  sure. 

736 


DEATH,  BURIAL,  AND  RESURRECTION.      fy\Q 

3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame, 
From  everlasting  Thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  Thy  Word  commands  our  flesh  to  dust : 

"  Return,  ye  sons  of  men  "; 
All  nations  rose  from  earth  at  first, 
And  turn  to  earth  again. 

5  Our  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 

Our  Hope  for  years  to  come, 
Be  Thou  our  Guard  while  troubles  last, 
And  our  eternal  Home ! 

Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


516 


L.  M.  6  lines. 
Mein  Gott,  ieh  iveiss  ivohl  dass  ich  sterbe. 

MY  God,  I  know  that  I  must  die  : 
My  mortal  life  is  passing  hence ; 
On  earth  I  neither  hope  nor  try 

To  find  a  lasting  residence. 
Then  teach  me  by  Thy  heavenly  grace 
With  joy  and  peace  my  death  to  face. 

2  My  God,  I  know  not  when  I  die  ; 

What  is  the  moment  or  the  hour, 
How  soon  the  clay  may  broken  lie, 

How  quickly  pass  away  the  flower. 
Then  may  Thy  child  prepared  be 
Through  time  to  meet  eternity. 

3  My  God,  I  know  not  how  I  die ; 

For  death  has  many  ways  to  come, 
In  dark  mysterious  agony, 

Or  gently  as  a  sleep  to  some. 
Just  as  Thou  wilt,  if  but  it  be 
To  bring  me,  blessed  Lord,  to  Thee  ! 


517  TI1E  LAST  THINGS. 

4  My  God,  I  know  not  where  I  die, 

Where  is  mv  grave,  beneath  what  strand : 
Yet  from  its  gloom  I  do  rely 

To  be  delivered  by  Thy  hand. 
Content  I  take  what  spot  is  mine, 
Since  all  the  earth,  my  Lord,  is  Thine. 

5  My  gracious  God,  when  I  must  die, 

0  bear  my  happy  soul  above, 
With  Christ,  my  Lord,  eternally 

To  share  Thy  glory  and  Thy  Love. 
Then  comes  it  right  and  well  to  me 
When,  where,  and  how  my  death  shall  be. 

Benjamin  Schmolcke.  d.  1704. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthvvick.  1854. 

r-jh  »  L.  M.  6  lilies. 

Wer  weiss,  wie  nalie  mir  mem  Ende. 

WHO  knows  how  near  his  end  may  be  ? 
Time  speeds  away,  and  death  comes 
on. 
How  swiftly,  ah,  how  suddenly, 

May  death  be  here  and  life  be  gone ! 
My  God,  for  Jesus'  sake  I  pray 
Thy  peace  may  bless  my  dying  day. 

2  O  Father,  cover  all  my  sins 

With  Jesus'  merits,  Who  alone 
The  pardon  that  I  covet  wins, 

And    makes    His    long-sought    rest    my 
own. 
My  God,  for  Jesus'  sake  I  pray 
Thy  peace  may  bless  my  dying  day. 

3  Then  death  may  come  or  tarry  yet ; 

1  know  in  Christ  I  perish  not. 
He  never  will  His  own  forget ; 

738 


DEATH,  BURIAL,  AND  RESURRECTION.       ^j^g 

He  gives  me  robes  without  a  spot. 
My  God,  for  Jesus'  sake  I  pray 
Thy  peace  may  bless  my  dying  day. 

4  And  thus  I  live  in  God  at  peace, 

And  die  without  a  thought  of  fear, 
Content  to  take  what  God  decrees, 

For  through  His  Son  my  faith  is  clear ; 
His  grace  shall  be  in  death  my  stay, 
And  peace  shall  bless  my  dying  day. 

Emilia  Juliana,  Countess  of  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt.  1688. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 


518  L.  M.  6  lines. 

Herr  Jesu  Christ,  wahr  Mensch  unci  Gott. 

LORD  Jesus  Christ,  true  Man  and  God, 
Who  borest  anguish,  scorn,  the  rod, 
And  diedst  at  last  upon  "the  Tree, 
To  bring  Thy  Father's  grace  to  me : 
I  pray  Thee,  through  that  bitter  woe, 
Let  me,  a  sinner,  mercy  know. 

2  When  comes  the  hour  of  failing  breath, 
And  I  must  wrestle,  Lord,  with  death, 
Then  come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  with  speed, 
And  help  me  in  my  hour  of  need  ; 
Lead  me  from  this  dark  vale  beneath, 
And  shorten  then  the  pangs  of  death. 

3  Joyful  my  Resurrection  be ; 

Thou  in  the  Judgment  plead  for  me, 
And  hide  my  sins,  Lord,  from  Thy  face, 
And  give  me  Life,  of  Thy  dear  grace. 
I  trust  in  Thee,  O  blessed  Lord, 
And  claim  the  promise  of  Thy  Word. 


Paul  Eber    1557. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1885.  a. 


2G  739 


519,  520 


THE  LAST  THINGS. 


519  s.  m. 

ND  must  this  body  die, 

This  mortal  frame  decay, — 
And  must  these  active  limbs  of  mine 
Lie  mouldering  in  the  clay  ? 


A 


2  God  my  Redeemer  lives, 

And  ever  from  the  skies 
Looks  down,  and  watches  all  my  dust, 
Till  He  shall  bid  it  rise. 

3  Arrayed  in  glorious  grace 

Shall  these  vile  bodies  shine, 
And  every  shape  and  every  face 
Look  heavenly  and  divine. 

4  These  lively  hopes  we  owe 

To  Jesus'  dying  Love : 
We  would  adore  His  grace  below, 
And  sing  His  power  above. 

5  Dear  Lord,  accept  the  praise 

Of  these  our  humble  songs, 
Till  tunes  of  nobler  sound  we  raise 
With  our  immortal  tongues. 

Isaac  Watts.   1707. 


520  Non,  ce  n'est  pas  mourir.  S.  M. 

T  is  not  death  to  die — 
To  leave  this  weary  road, 
And,  'midst  the  brotherhood  on  high, 
To  be  at  home  with  God. 


i 


2  It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimmed  with  tears, 
And  wake  in  glorious  repose 
To  spend  eternal  years. 

740* 


DEATH,  BURIAL,  AND  RESURRECTION.  521,522 

3  Jesus,  Thou  Prince  of  Life, 
Thy  chosen  cannot  die; 
Like  Thee,  they  conquer  in  the  strife, 
To  reign  with  Thee  on  high. 

Caesar  Malan.  1832. 

Tr.  (Jeorge  Washington  Bethuue.  1847. 

521  L.  M. 

ASLEEP  in  Jesus  !  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep ; 
A  calm  and  undisturbed  repose, 
Unbroken  by  the  last  of  foes. 

2  Asleep  in  Jesus !  O  how  sweet 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  meet ; 
With  holy  confidence  to  sing, 

That  death  has  lost  its  venomed  sting. 

3  Asleep  in  Jesus !  peaceful  rest, 
Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest : 
No  fear,  nor  woe,  shall  dim  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviour's  power. 

4  Asleep  in  Jesus !  O,  for  me 
May  such  a  blissful  refuge  be ! 
Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 

And  wait  the  summons  from  on  high. 

Margaret  Mackay.  1832. 


522 

HARK  !  a  voice  divides  the  sky  : 
Happy  are  the  faithful  dead, 
In  the  Lord  who  sweetly  die  ; 

They  from  all  their  toils  are  freed. 


2  Them  the  Spirit  hath  declared 
Blest,  unutterably  blest ; 
Jesus  is  their  great  Reward, 
Jesus  is  their  endless  Rest. 
741 


523  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

3  Followed  by  their  works,  they  go 

Where  their  Head  had  gone  before ; 
Reconciled  by  grace  below, 

Grace  hath  opened  mercy's  door. 

4  Justified  through  faith  alone, 

Here  they  knew  their  sins  forgiven  ; 
Here  they  lay  their  burden  down, 
Hallowed  and  made  meet  for  heaven. 

Charles  Wesley.  1742. 

523  6.4.6.4.6.6.4. 

SOON  this  corruptible 
Shall  from  the  tomb, 
Rise  incorruptible, 

Leaving  the  gloom. 
Soon  shall  this  mortal  frame 
Spring  from  its  bed  of  shame, 
When  Christ  hath  come. 

2  Bright  morn  of  morns  to  me 

When  I  arise, 
Leaving  the  grave  behind ; 

When  these  dull  eyes 
Shall  my  Redeemer  see 
In  immortality — 

In  yonder  skies. 

3  Then  shall  the  glorious  hope 

Come  from  on  high ; 
Death  shall  be  swallowed  up 

In  victory. 
Then  shall  we  gladly  sing, 
Death,  where  is  now  thy  sting, 

Thy  victory  ? 
742 


CHRIST'S  SECOND  COMING.     524    525 

4  Thanks,  then,  to  God  our  Lord, 

Thanks  ever  be ! 
Praises  to  Christ  our  Lord 

For  ever  be ! 
Who,  o'er  the  mortal  gloom, 
Who,  o'er  the  hated  tomb, 

Gives  victory. 

Horatius  Bonar.  1868. 

524  7s. 

WHEN  our  heads  are  bowed  with  woe, 
When  our  bitter  tears  o'erflow, 
When  we  mourn  the  lost,  the  dear, — 
Jesus,  Son  of  Mary,  hear ! 

2  Thou  our  throbbing  flesh  hast  worn ; 
Thou  our  mortal  griefs  hast  borne ; 
Thou  hast  shed  the  human  tear  : — 
Jesus,  Son  of  Mary,  hear ! 

3  Thou  hast  bowed  the  dying  head, 
Thou  the  blood  of  life  hast  shed  ; 
Thou  hast  filled  a  mortal  bier  : — 
Jesus,  Son  of  Mary,  hear ! 

4  Thou  the  shame,  the  grief,  hast  known, 
Though  the  sins  were  not  Thine  own ; 
Thou  hast  deigned  their  load  to  bear : — 
Jesus,  Son  of  Mary,  hear ! 

Henry  Hart  Milman.  1839. 

CHRIST'S  SECOND   COMING. 

525  c.  m. 
A  VERY  God  of  very  God, 

\J     And  very  Light  of  Light, 
Whose  feet  this  earth's  dark  valley  trod, 
That  so  it  might  be  bright; 

713 


526  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

2  Our  hopes  are  weak,  our  foes  are  strong, 

Thick  darkness  blinds  our  eyes; 
Cold  is  the  night,  and  O,  we  long 
That  Thou,  our  Sun,  wouldst  rise ! 

3  And  even  now,  though  dull  and  gray, 

The  east  is  brightening  fast, 
And  kindling  to  the  perfect  Day 
That  never  shall  be  past. 

4  O  guide  us  till  our  path  be  done, 

And  we  have  reached  the  shore 
Where  Thou,  our  everlasting  Sun, 
Art  shining  evermore ! 

5  We  wait  in  faith,  and  turn  our  face 

To  where  the  daylight  springs, 
Till  Thou  shalt  come  our  gloom  to  chase, 
With  healing  on  Thy  wings. 

John  Mason  Neale.  1846. 

526  L.  M.  6  lines. 

COME,  quickly  come,  dread  Judge  of  all, 
For,  awful  though  Thine  Advent  be, 
All  shadows  from  the  truth  will  fall, 

And  falsehood  die,  in  sight  of  Thee : 
O  quickly  come ;  for  doubt  and  fear 
Like  clouds  dissolve  when  Thou  art  near. 

2  O  quickly  come,  great  King  of  all, 
Reign  all  around  us,  and  within ; 
Let  sin  no  more  our  souls  enthrall, 

Let  pain  and  sorrow  die  with  sin  : 
O  quickly  come,  for  Thou  alone 
Canst  make  Thy  scattered  people  one. 

711 


CHRIST'S  SECOND  COMING.  £27 

3  O  quickly  come,  true  Life  of  all ; 

For  death  is  mighty,  all  around  ; 
On  every  home  his  shadows  fall, 

On  every  heart  his  mark  is  found : 
O  quickly  come;  for  grief  and  pain 
Caii  never  cloud  Thy  glorious  reign. 

4  O  quickly  come,  sure  Light  of  all ; 

For  gloomy  night  broods  o'er  our  way  ; 
And  weakly  souls  begin  to  fall 

With  weary  watching  for  the  day  : 
O  quickly  come ;  for  round  Thy  throne 
No  eye  is  blind,  no  night  is  known. 

Lawrence  Tuttiett.  1854. 

527  8.8.8.4. 

GREAT  King  of  kings,  why  dost  Thou 
stay, 
Why  tarriest  Thou  upon  Thy  way, 
Why  lingers  the  expected  day  ? 
Thy  Kingdom  come ! 

2  Life  in  its  fullness  is  with  Thee, 
Life  in  its  holy  liberty ; 

From    death    and    chains    this    world    set 
free  ;. 
Thy  Kingdom  come! 

3  Earth  is  still  waiting  for  the  day, 
When  old  things  shall  have  passed  away, 
And  all  be  clad  in  new  array ; 

Thy  Kingdom  come! 

4  O  King  of  glory,  King  of  peace, 

Bid  all  these  storms  and  tumults  cease, 
Bring  in  Thy  reign  of  righteousness ; 
Thy  Kingom  come ! 

Horatius  Bonar.  1868. 
745 


528  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

528  8.7.8.7.8.7.7. 

Wir  warten  Dein,  0  Gottes  Sohn. 

OSON  of  God,  we  wait  for  Thee, 
In  love  for  Thine  appearing; 
We  know  Thou  sittest  on  the  Throne, 

And  we  Thy  Name  are  bearing. 
Who  trusts  in  Thee,  may  joyful  be, 
And  see  Thee,  Lord,  descending, 
To  bring  us  bliss  unending. 

2  We  wait  for  Thee,  'mid  toil  and  pain, 

In  weariness  and  sighing ; 
But  glad  that  Thou  our  guilt  hast  borne, 

And  cancelled  it  by  dying. 
Hence,  cheerfully,  may  we,  with  Thee, 

Take  up  our  cross,  and  bear  it, 

Till  we  relief  inherit. 


We  wait  for  Thee  ;  here  Thou  hast  won 

Our  hearts  to  hope  and  duty  ; 
But  while  our  spirits  feel  Thee  near, 

Our  eyes  would  see  Thy  beauty ; 
We  fain  would  be  at  rest  with  Thee, 

In  peace  and  joy  supernal, 

In  glorious  life  eternal. 

We  wait  for  Thee  ;  sure  Thou  wilt  come ; 

The  time  is  swiftly  nearing ; 
In  this  we  also  now  rejoice, 

And  long  for  Thine  appearing. 
O,  bliss  'twill  be  when  Thee  we  see, 

Homeward  Thy  people  bringing, 

With  transport  and  with  singing! 

Phiiipp  Fricderich  Hiller.  1767. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss.  1890. 

74G 


CHRIST'S  SECOND  COMING.  529 

529  Wachet  auf,  ruft  uns  die  Stimme.  Pec. 

WAKE,  awake,  for  night  is  flying, 
The  watchmen  on  the  heights  are  cry- 
ing: 
Awake,  Jerusalem,  at  last! 
Midnight  hears  the  welcoming  voices, 
And  at  the  thrilling  cry  rejoices: 

Come  forth,  ye  virgins,  night  is  past! 
The  Bridegroom  comes,  awake, 
Your  lamps  with  gladness  take  ; 
Hallelujah  ! 
And  for  His  marriage-feast  prepare, 
For  ye  must  go  to  meet  Him  there. 

2  Zion  hears  the  watchmen  singing, 
And  all  her  heart  with  joy  is  springing, 

She  wakes,  she  rises  from  her  gloom ; 
For  her  Lord  comes  down  all  glorious, 
The  strong  in  grace,  in  truth  victorious, 
Her  star  is  risen,  her  Light  is  come ! 
Ah  come,  Thou  blessed  Lord, 
O  Jesus,  Son  of  God, 
Hallelujah ! 
We  follow  till  the  halls  we  see 
Where  Thou  hast  bid  us  sup  with  Thee. 

3  Now  let  all  the  heavens  adore  Thee, 
And  men  and  angels  sing  before  Thee, 

With  harp  and  cymbal's  clearest  tone ; 
Of  one  pearl  each  shining  portal, 
Where  we  are  with  the  choir  immortal, 
Of  angels  round  Thy  dazzling  throne  ; 
Nor  eye  hath  seen,  nor  ear 
Hath  yet  attained  to  hear, 
What  there  is  ours ; 
But  we  rejoice,  and  sing  to  Thee 
Our  hymns  of  joy  eternally. 

PhiHpp  Nikolai.   1599. 
Tr.   Catherine  Wink  worth.  1858. 
747 


530  531       TlIE  LAST  THINGS- 

530  Auf,  aujy  ihr  Reichsgenossen.  C.  M. 

ARISE,  the  kingdom  is  at  band, 
The  King  is  drawing  nigh ; 
Arise  with  joy,  thou  faithful  band, 
To  meet  the  Lord  most  high ! 

2  Look  up,  ye  souls  weighed  down  with  care, 

The  Sovereign  is  not  far ; 
Look  up,  faint  hearts,  from  your  despair, 
Behold  the  Morning  Star ! 

3  Look  up,  ye  drooping  hearts,  to-day  ! 

The  King  is  very  near  : 
O  cast  your  griefs  and  fears  away, 
For  lo,  your  Help  is  here ! 

4  Hope,  O  ye  broken  hearts,  at  last ! 

The  King  comes  on  in  might ; 
He  loved  us  in  the  ages  past, 
When  we  lay  wrapt  in  night. 

5  Now  fear  and  wrath  to  joy  give  place, 

Now  are  our  sorrows  o'er, 
Since  God  hath  made  us  in  His  grace 
His  children  evermore. 

6  For  this  we  raise  a  gladsome  voice 

On  high  to  Thee  alone, 
And  evermore  with  thanks  rejoice 
Before  Thy  glorious  throne. 

Jobann  Rist.  1651. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wiukworth.  1858. 

531  Ermuntert  eueh,  ihr  Frommen.      7.6.7.6.  D. 

REJOICE,  all  ye  believers, 
And  let  your  lights  appear  ! 
The  evening  is  advancing, 
And  darker  night  is  near. 

748 


CHRIST'S    SECOND  COMING.  532 

The  Bridegroom  is  arising, 
And  soon  He  draweth  nigh. 

Up !  pray,  and  watch,  and  wrestle — 
At  midnight  comes  the  cry  ! 

2  The  watchers  on  the  mountain 

Proclaim  the  Bridegroom  near  ; 
Go  meet  Him  as  He  cometh, 

With  hallelujahs  clear. 
The  marriage-feast  is  waiting, 

The  gates  wide  open  stand ; 
Up,  up,  ye  heirs  of  glory ; 

The  Bridegroom  is  at  hand ! 

3  Ye  saints,  who  here  in  patience 

Your  cross  and  sufferings  bore, 
Shall  live  and  reign  for  ever, 

When  sorrow  is  no  more. 
Around  the  throne  of  glory 

The  Lamb  ye  shall  behold, 
In  triumph  cast  before  Him 

Your  diadems  of  gold ! 

4  Our  Hope  and  Expectation, 

O  Jesus,  now  appear ; 
Arise,  Thou  Sun  so  longed  for, 

O'er  this  benighted  sphere ! 
With  hearts  and  hands  uplifted, 

We  plead,  O  Lord,  to  see 
The  day  of  earth's  redemption, 

That  brings  us  unto  Thee ! 

Laurentius  Laurenti.  1700. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick.  1853. 

532  c.  m.  p. 

WHEN  Thou,  my  righteous  Judge,  shalt 
come 


To  call  Thy  ransomed  people  home, 
em 

749 


Shall  I  among  them  stand  ? 


533  TIIE  LAST  THINGS. 

Shall  such  a  worthless  worm  as  I, 
So  sinful  and  unfit  to  die, 

Be  found  at  Thy  right  hand  ? 

2  Blest  Saviour,  grant  it  by  Thy  grace ; 
Be  Thou  my  soul's  sure  Hiding-place, 

In  this  my  gracious  day : 
Thy  pardoning  voice,  O  let  me  hear, 
To  still  my  unbelieving  fear, 

Nor  let  me  fall  away  ! 

3  Among  Thy  saints  let  me  be  found, 
Whene'er    the      archangel's     trump     shall 

sound, 

To  see  Thy  smiling  face ; 
Then  loudest  of  the  throng  I'll  sing, 
While  heaven's  resounding  mansions  ring 

The  praises  of  Thy  grace. 

Lady  Huntington's  Hymn  Book.  1774. 

533  s.  m.  D. 

THOU  Judge  of  quick  and  dead, 
Before  Whose  bar  severe, 
With  holy  joy  or  guilty  dread, 

We  all  shall  soon  appear ; 
Our  cautioned  souls  prepare 
For  that  tremendous  day, 
And  fill  us  now  with  watchful  care, 
And  stir  us  up  to  pray  : 

2  To  pray,  and  wait  the  hour, 

That  promised  hour  unknown, 
When,  robed  in  majesty  and  power, 

Thou  shalt  from  heaven  come  down, 
The  Immortal  Son  of  Man, 

To  judge  the  human  race, 
With  all  Thy  Father's  dazzling  train, 

With  all  Thy  glorious  grace. 

750 


CIIKIST'S  SECOND  COMING.  534 

3  O  may  we  all  be  found 

Obedient  to  Thy  word, — 
Attentive  to  the  trumpet's  sound, 

And  looking  for  our  Lord ! 
O  may  we  thus  insure 

A  lot  among  the  blest ; 
And  watch  a  moment  to  secure 

An  everlasting  rest. 

Charles  Wesley.  1749. 
534  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

LO  !  He  comes,  with  clouds  descending, 
Once  for  favored  sinners  slain  ! 
Thousand  thousand  saints  attending, 
Swell  the  triumph  of  His  train : 

Hallelujah  ! 
God  appears  on  earth  to  reign ! 

2  Every  eye  shall  now  behold  Him 

Robed  in  dreadful  Majesty  ; 
Those  who  set  at  naught,  and  sold  Him, 
Pierced,  and  nailed  Him  to  the  tree, 

Deeply  wailing, 
Shall  the  true  Messiah  see. 

3  The  dear  tokens  of  His  Passion 

Still  His  dazzling  Body  bears, 
Cause  of  endless  exultation 

To  His  ransomed  worshippers ; 

With  what  rapture 
Gaze  we  on  those  glorious  scars ! 

4  Yea,  Amen,  let  all  adore  Thee, 

Hisrh  on  Thine  eternal  Throne ! 
Saviour,  take  the  power  and  glory, 
Claim  the  Kingdom  for  Thine  own ; 

Blest  Jehovah  ! 
Everlasting  God,  come  down. 

Charles  Wesley.  1758. 
751 


535,  536  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

535  TijV  Tjtxkpav  ri)v  (pptXTijv.  L.  M. 

rpHAT  fearful  Day,  that  Day  of  dread, 
_L      When  Thou  shalt  judge  the  quick  and 

dead ; 
O  God  !  I  shudder  to  foresee 
The  awful  things  which  then  shall  be ! 


2  When  Thou  shalt  come,  Thy  angels  round, 
With  legions,  and  with  trumpet  sound ; 

O  Saviour,  grant  me,  in  the  air 

With  all  Thy  saints,  to  meet  Thee  there  ! 

3  Weep,  O  my  soul,  ere  that  great  Day, 
When  God  shall  shine  in  plain  array ; 
O  weep  Thy  sin  that  thou  mayst  be 
In  that  severest  judgment  free! 


O  Christ,  forgive,  remit,  protect, 
And  set  Thy  servant  with  th'  elect ; 
That  I  may  hear  the  voice  that  calls 
The  righteous  to  Thy  heavenly  halls ! 

Theodore  of  the  Studium.  ab.  820. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1862.  a. 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME. 

536  c.  m.  p. 

THERE  is  a  dwelling-place  above ; 
Thither,  to  meet  the  God  of  love, 
The  poor  in  spirit  go  ; 
There  is  a  Paradise  of  rest, 
For  contrite  hearts  and  souls  distressed, 
Where  streams  of  comfort  flow. 

752 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME.  frffl 

2  There  is  a  goodly  heritage, 

Where  earthly  passions  cease  to  rage ! 

The  meek  that  haven  gain  : 
There  is  a  board,  where  they  who  pine, 
Hungry,  athirst,  for  grace  divine, 

May  feast,  nor  crave  again. 

3  There  is  a  voice  to  mercy  true ; 
To  them  who  mercy's  path  pursue 

That  voice  shall  bliss  impart ; 
There  is  a  sight  from  man  concealed  ; 
That  sight,  the  face  of  God  revealed, 

Shall  bless  the  pure  in  heart. 

4  There  is  a  name  in  heaven  bestowed ; 
That  name,  which  hails  them  sons  of  God, 

The  friends  of  peace  shall  know  : 
There  is  a  Kingdom  in  the  sky, 
Where  they  shall  reign  with  God  on  high, 

Who  serve  Him  best  below. 

5  Lord,  be  it  mine  like  them  to  choose 
The  better  part,  like  them  to  use 

The  means  Thy  Love  hath  given ; 
Be  holiness  my  aim  on  earth, 
That  death  be  welcome  as  a  birth 

To  life  and  bliss  in  heaven. 

Richard  Mant.  1831. 


W 


537  s.  m.  d. 

E  know,  by  faith  we  know, 
If  this  vile  house  of  clay, 
This  tabernacle,  sink  below 

In  ruinous  decay ; 
We  have  a  House  above, 

Not  made  with  mortal  hands ; 
And  firm  as  our  Redeemer's  Love 
That  heaven lv  fabric4  stands. 


538  TIIE  LAST  TIIINGS 

2  It  stands  securely  high, 

Indissolubly  sure ; 
Our  glorious  mansion  in  the  sky 

Shall  evermore  endure ; 
O  may  we  enter  there, 

To  perfect  heaven  restored  ! 
O  may  we  be  caught  up  to  share 

The  triumph  of  our  Lord ! 

3  O  let  us  put  on  Thee 

In  perfect  holiness, 
And  rise  prepared  Thy  face  to  see, 

Thy  bright,  unclouded  face ! 
Thy  grace  with  glory  crown, 

Who  hast  the  earnest  given ; 
And  then  triumphantly  come  down, 

And  take  us  up  to  heaven  ! 

Charles  Wesley.  1744. 

538  c.  M.  D. 

INHERE  is  a  land  of  pure  delight, 
Where  saints  immortal  reign  ; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 

And  pleasures  banish  pain. 
There  everlasting  spring  abides, 
And  never-with'ring  flowers : 
Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heavenly  land  from  ours. 

2  Sweet  fields,  beyond  the  swelling  flood, 

Stand  dressed  in  living  green : 
So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 

While  Jordan  rolled  between. 
But  timorous  mortals  start  and  shrink 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea, 
And  linger,  shivering,  on  the  brink, 

And  fear  to  launch  away. 

7")4 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME.  539 

3  O  could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 

Those  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 
And  view  the  Canaan  that  we  love 

With  unbeclouded  eyes ! 
Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er, 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flood, 

Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

Isaac  Watts.  1707. 

539  6.6.8.4.  D. 

THE  goodly  land  I  see, 
With  peace  and  plenty  blest ! 
A  land  of  sacred  liberty, 

And  endless  rest. 
There  milk  and  honey  flow, 
And  oil  and  wine  abound, 
And  trees  of  life  for  ever  grow, 
With  mercy  crowned. 

2  There  dwells  the  Lord  our  King, 

The  Lord  our  Righteousness, 
Triumphant  o'er  the  world  and  sin, 

The  Prince  of  Peace  ; 
On  Zion's  sacred  height 

His  kingdom  He  maintains ; 
And  glorious,  with  His  saints  in  light, 

For  ever  reigns. 

3  He  keeps  His  own  secure  : 

He  guards  them  by  His  side ; 
Arrays  in  garments  white  and  pure 

His  spotless  Bride ; 
With  streams  of  sacred  bliss, 

With  groves  of  living  joys, 
With  all  the  fruits  of  Paradise, 

He  still  supplies. 

27  755 


540  THE  LAST  THIN<^s. 

4  Before  the  great  Three-One 

They  all  exulting  stand, 
And  hail  the  wonders  He  hath  done 

Through  all  their  land ; 
The  listening  spheres  attend, 

And  swell  the  growing  fame  ; 
And  sing,  in  songs  which  never  end, 

The  wondrous  Name. 

Paraphrase  by  Thomas  Olivers.  1770. 

540  Jerusalem,  du  hochgebaute  Stadt.  Pec. 

JERUSALEM,  thou  City  fair  and  high, 
eJ      Would  God  I  were  in  thee ! 
My    longing  heart  fain,  fain  to  thee  would 
fly! 
It  will  not  stay  with  me ; 
Far  over  vale  and  mountain, 

Far  over  field  and  plain, 
It  hastes  to  seek  its  Fountain 
And  quit  this  world  of  pain. 

2  O  happy  day,  and  yet  far  happier  hour, 

When  wilt  Thou  come  at  last  ? 
When    fearless    to    my    Father's    love  and 
power, 
Whose  promise  standeth  fast, 
My  soul  I  gladly  render ; 

For  surely  will  His  hand 
Lead  her,  with  guidance  tender, 
To  heaven,  her  fatherland. 

3  O    what   the    tribe,    or    what    the    glorious 

host, 
Comes  sweeping  swiftly  down  ? 
The   chosen    ones   on    earth    who    wrought 
the  most, 
The  Church's  brightest  crown, 

756 


'»■ 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME.  ^±[ 

Our  Lord  hath  sent  to  meet  me; 

As  in  the  far-off  years, 
Their  words  oft  came  to  greet  me 

In  yonder  land  of  tears. 

4  The  Patriarchs'  and  Prophets'  noble  train, 

With  all  Christ's  followers  true, 
Who   bore    the   cross,  and  could  the  worst 
disdain 
That  tyrants  dared  to  do — 
I  see  them  shine  for  ever, 
All  glorious  as  the  sun, 
'Mid  light  that  fadeth  never, — 
Their  perfect  freedom  won. 

5  And  when  within  that  lovely  Paradise 

At  last  I  safely  dwell, 
From  out  my  soul  what  songs  of  bliss  shall 
rise ! 
What  joy  my  lips  shall  tell! 
While  holy  saints  are  singing 

Hosannas  o'er  and  o'er, 
Pure  Hallelujahs  ringing 
Around  me  evermore ! 

Johann  Matthaeus  Meyfart.  162C. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 

541  H.  M. 

JERUSALEM  on  high 
t)  My  song  and  city  is, 
My  home  whene'er  I  die, 
The  centre  of  my  bliss ! 


O  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 


My  God,  with  Thee 
To  see  Thy  face? 


2  There  dwells  my  Lord,  my  King, 
Judged  here  unfit  to  live ; 

757 


542  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

There  angels  to  Him  sing, 
And  lowly  homage  give. 


O  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 


My  God,  with  Thee 
To  see  Thy  face? 

3  The  patriarchs  of  old, 

There  from  their  travels  cease ; 
The  prophets  there  behold 

Their  longed-for  Prince  of  peace. 


My  God,  with  Thee 
To  see  Thy  face? 


O  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 

4  The  Lamb's  Apostles  there 
I  might  with  joy  behold, 
The  harpers  I  might  hear 
Harping  on  harps  of  gold. 


O  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be, 


My  God,  with  Thee 
To  see  Thy  face? 

Samuel  Crossman.  1661. 


542  7.6.8.6.  D. 

TEN  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
In  sparkling  raiment  bright, 
The  armies  of  the  ransomed  saints 

Throng  up  the  steeps  of  light : 
'Tis  finished,  all  is  finished, 

Their  fight  with  death  and  sin  : 
Fling  open  wide  the  golden  gates, 
And  let  the  victors  in. 

2  What  rush  of  hallelujahs 

Fills  all  the  earth  and  sky ! 
What  ringing  of  a  thousand  harps 

Bespeaks  the  triumph  nigh ! 
O  day,  for  which  creation 

And  all  its  tribes  were  made  ! 
O  joy,  for  all  its  former  woes, 

A  thousand  fold  repaid  ! 

758 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME.  543 

3  O  then  what  raptured  greetings 

On  Canaan's  happy  shore, 
What  knitting  severed  friendships  up, 

Where  partings  are  no  more ! 
Then  eyes  with  joy  shall  sparkle, 

That  brimmed  with  tears  of  late, 
Orphans  no  longer  fatherless, 

Nor  widows  desolate. 

4  Bring  near  Thy  great  salvation, 

Thou  Lamb  for  sinners  slain  ; 
Fill  up  the  roll  of  Thine  elect, 

Then  take  Thy  power,  and  reign ; 
Appear,  Desire  of  nations — 

Thine  exiles  long  for  home — 
Show  in  the  heavens*  Thy  promised  sign, 

Thou  Prince  and  Saviour,  come  ! 

Henry  Alford.  1867. 

54:3  Hora  novissima.  7.6.7.6.  D. 

BRIEF  life  is  here  our  portion : 
Brief  sorrow,  short-lived  care ; 
The  life  that  knows  no  ending, 

The  tearless  Life,  is  there, 
O  happy  retribution  ! 

Short  toil,  eternal  rest, 
For  mortals  and  for  sinners 
A  mansion  with  the  blest ! 

2  That  we  should  look,  poor  wanderers, 

To  have  our  Home  on  high  ! 
That  worms  should  seek  for  dwellings 

Beyond  the  starry  sky  ! 
And  now  we  fight  the  battle, 

But  then  shall  wear  the  crown 
Of  full  and  everlasting 

And  passionless  renown. 

759 


544  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

3  For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Country  ! 

Mine  eyes  their  vigils  keep ; 
For  very  love,  beholding 

Thy  happy  name,  they  weep  : 
The  mention  of  thy  glory 

Is  unction  to  the  breast, 
And  medicine  in  sickness, 

And  love,  and  life,  and  rest. 

4  Thou  hast  no  shore,  fair  ocean ! 

Thou  hast  no  time,  bright  day ! 
Dear  fountain  of  refreshment 

To  pilgrims  far  away ! 
Upon  the  Rock  of  Ages 

They  raise  the  holy  tower : 
Thine  is  the  victor's  laurel, 

And  thine  the  golden  dower. 

5  There  glory  yet  unheard  of 

Shall  shed  abroad  its  ray, 
Resolving  all  enigmas, 

An  endless  Sabbath  day. 
There  God,  our  King  and  Portion, 

In  fullness  of  His  grace, 
Shall  we  behold  for  ever, 

And  worship  face  to  face ! 

Bernard  de  Morlaix,  ab.  1150. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1851. 

544  c.  m. 

JERUSALEM,  my  happy  home, 
Name  ever  dear  to  me ! 
When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end 
In  joy,  and  peace,  and  thee? 
2  When    shall    these   eyes    thy    heaven-built 
walls 
And  pearly  gates  behold? 
Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong, 
And  streets  of  shining  gold  ? 

760 


THE  HEAVENLY  HOME.  g^g 

3  O  when,  thou  City  of  my  God, 

Shall  I  thy  courts  ascend, 
Where  evermore  the  angels  sing, 
Where  Sabbaths  have  no  end  ? 

4  There  happier  flowers  than  Eden's  bloom, 

Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know  : 
Blest  seats !  through  rude  and  stormy  scenes 
I  onward  press  to  you. 

5  Why  should  I  shrink  from  pain  and  woe, 

Or  feel  at  death  dismay  ? 
I've  Canaan's  goodly  land  in  view, 
And  realms  of  endless  day. 

6  Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets  there 

Around  my  Saviour  stand  ; 
And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

7  Jerusalem,  my  happy  home ! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee ; 
Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
When  I  thy  joys  shall  see. 

From  Augustine,  353-430,  bv  F.  B.  P.,  XVI.  Cent.  [?]. 
Condensed  in  Williams'  &  Boden's  Col.  1801. 

545  7.6.7.6.  D. 

JERUSALEM  the  golden, 

0  With  milk  and  honey  blest! 
Beneath  thy  contemplation 

Sink  heart  and  voice  opprest: 

1  know  not,  O  I  know  not, 
What  social  joys  are  there  ! 

What  radiance  of  glory, 

What  light  beyond  compare  ! 

761 


546  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

2  And  when  I  fain  would  sing  theni 

My  spirit  fails  and  faints, 
And  vainly  would  it  image 

Th'  assembly  of  the  saints. 
They  stand,  those  halls  of  Zion, 

Conjubilant  with  song, 
And  bright  with  many  an  angel, 

And  all  the  martyr  throng. 


There  is  the  Throne  of  David ; 

And  there,  from  care  released, 
The  song  of  them  that  triumph, 

The  shout  of  them  that  feast ; 
And  they  who,  with  their  Leader, 

Have  conquered  in  the  fight, 
For  ever  and  for  ever 

Are  clad  in  robes  of  white ! 

Bernard  de  Morlaix,  ab.  1150. 
Tr.  John  Mason  Neale.  1851. 


0 


546  8.7.8.7.6.6.6.6. 

PARADISE,  O  Paradise, 
Who  doth  not  crave  for  rest, 
Who  would  not  seek  the  happy  land 

Where  they  that  loved  are  blest ! 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true 

Stand  ever  in  the  light, 
All  rapture  through  and  through, 
In  God's  most  holy  sight. 

O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

The  world  is  growing  old  ; 
Who  would  not  be  at  rest  and  free 

Where  love  is  never  cold  ? 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true,  etc. 

762 


TIIK  HEAVENLY  HOME.  547 

3  O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

'Tis  weary  waiting  here : 
I  long  to  be  where  Jesus  is, 

To  feel,  to  see  Him  near; 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true,  etc. 

4  O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

I  want  to  sin  no  more, 
I  want  to  be  as  pure  on  earth 

As  on  thy  spotless  shore ; 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true,  etc. 

5  O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

I  greatly  long  to  see 
The  special  place  my  dearest  Lord 

In  love  prepares  for  me ; 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true,  etc. 

6  Lord  Jesus,  King  of  Paradise, 

O  keep  me  in  Thy  love, 
And  guide  me  to  that  happy  land 

Of  perfect  rest  above ; 
Where  loyal  hearts  and  true,  etc. 

Frederick  William  Faber.  1862. 

547  &  M. 

FOREVER  with  the  Lord ! 
Amen  !  so  let  it  be ; 
Life  from  the  dead  is  in  that  word, 
'Tis  immortality. 

2  Here  in  the  body  pent, 

Absent  from  Him  I  roam, 
Yet  nightly  pitch  my  moving  tent 
A  day's  march  nearer  Home. 

3  My  Father's  House  on  high, 

Home  of  my  soul  !  how  near 
At  times,  to  faith's  far-seeing  eye, 
The  golden  gates  appear ! 
"  763 


547  THE  LAST  THINGS. 

4  Ah,  then  my  spirit  faints 

To  reach  the  land  I  love, 
The  bright  inheritance  of  saints, 
Jerusalem  above  ! 

5  For  ever  with  the  Lord  ! 

Father,  if  'tis  Thy  will, 
The  promise  of  that  faithful  word 
E'en  here  to  me  fulfil. 

6  Be  Thou  at  my  right  hand, 

Then  can  I  never  fail ; 
Uphold  Thou  me,  and  I  shall  stand, 
Fight,  and  I  must  prevail. 

7  So  when  my  latest  breath 

Shall  rend  the  veil  in  twain, 
By  death  I  shall  escape  from  death, 
And  Life  eternal  gain. 

8  Knowing  as  I  am  known, 

How  shall  I  love  that  word, 

And  oft  repeat  before  the  throne, 

"  For  ever  with  the  Lord  !" 

James  Montgomery.  1835. 
764 


DOXOLOGIES 


L.  M. 


PRAISE  God,  from  Whom  all  blessings  flow ; 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below ; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


2  L.  M. 

1^0  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
The  God  Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was  of  old, 

Is  now,  and  shall  be  evermore. 


3  L.  M.  6  lines. 

TO  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Be  glory  in  the  highest  given, 
By  all  on  earth,  and  all  in  heaven  ; 
As  was  through  ages  heretofore, 
Is  now,  and  shall  be  evermore. 


C.  M. 


rpO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
J.      The  God  Whom  we  adore, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  be  evermore. 

765 


rj-9  DOXOLOGIES. 

5  C.  M.  D. 

TO  praise  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 
And  Spirit,  all  Divine, — 
The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 
All  glory  to  the  Trinity, 

The  God  Whom  we  adore, 
As  was,  is  now,  and  still  shall  be 
When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

6  C.  M.  P. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
The  God  whom  all  the  heavenly  host 
And  saints  on  earth  adore, 
Be  glory,  as  in  ages  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last, — 
Glory  for  evermore. 

7  S.  M. 
)  God  the  Father,  Son, 

And  Spirit,  One  in  Three, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  for  ever  be. 

8  S.  M.  D. 

PRAISE,  as  in  ages  past, 
Praise,  as  is  now  in  heaven, 
Praise,  while  time  and  being  last, 

To  Thee,  O  God,  be  given  :— 
Thee,  Father,  Spirit,  Son, 

We  joyfully  adore ; 
We  bless  th'  eternal  Three  in  One, 
Who  reigns  for  evermore. 

9  6.6.6.G. 

110  God  the  Father,  Son, 
.     And  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee, 
Eternal  Three  in  One, 
Eternal  glory  be. 

7GG 


T 


DOXOLOGIES.  10~14 

10  6.6.6.6.  D. 

TO  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee, 
Eternal  Three  in  One, 

Eternal  glory  be. 
Before  Thy  throne  we  bow, 

Thee  as  our  God  adore, 
All  glory  to  Thee  now, 
Glory  for  evermore. 

11  6.6.6.6.8.8.  H.  M. 

1^0  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  ever  blest, 
Eternal  Three  in  One, 

Be  endless  praise  addressed. 

Thy  Name  we  sing 
Whom  faith  adores. 


With  all  our  powers, 
Eternal  King, 


12  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 

TO  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
All  praise  be  given : 
Crown  Him  in  every  song ; 
To  Him  our  hearts  belong ; 
Let  all  His  praise  prolong, 
On  earth,  in  heaven. 

13  6.5.6.5. 

GLORY  to  the  Father, 
Glory  to  the  Son, 
Glory  to  the  Spirit, 
Blessed  Three  in  One. 

14  7.7.7.7. 

HOLY  Father,  Holy  Son, 
Holy  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Glory,  as  of  old,  to  Thee, 
Now  and  evermore  shall  be. 
767 


15~18  DOXOLOGIES. 

15  7s.  6  lines. 

PRAISE  the  Name  of  God  most  high ; 
Praise  Him,  all  below  the  sky ; 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost : 
As  through  countless  ages  past, 
Evermore  His  praise  shall  last. 

16  7s.  8  lines. 

HOLY  Father,  Fount  of  light, 
God  of  Wisdom,  Goodness,  Might; 
Holy  Son,  Who  cam'st  to  dwell, 
God  with  us,  Emmanuel ; 
Holy  Spirit,  Heavenly  Dove, 
God  of  Comfort,  Peace,  and  Love ; 
Evermore  be  Thou  adored, 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord. 

17  7.6.7.6. 

rilO  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 
JL      Eternal  One  in  Three, 
As  was,  and  is  for  ever, 
All  praise  and  glory  be. 

18  7.6.7.6.  8  lines. 

TO  God  the  ever-glorious, 
The  Father  and  the  Son, 
And  Spirit  all-victorious, 

Thrice  Holy  Three  in  One ; 
The  God  of  our  salvation, 

Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore, 
Praise,  glory,  adoration, 
Be  now  and  evermore. 

768 


DOXOLOGIES.  19~22 

19  8.7.8.7. 

PRAISE  the  Father,  earth  and  heaven, 
Praise  the  Son,  the  Spirit  praise, 
As  it  was,  and  is,  be  given 
Glory  through  eternal  days. 


20  8.7.  6  lines. 

PRAISE  and  honor  to  the  Father; 
Praise  and  honor  to  the  Son ; 
Praise  and  honor  to  the  Spirit : 

Ever  Three,  and  ever  One, 
Consubstantial,  Co-eternal, 
While  unending  ages  run. 


21  8.7.8.7.  D. 

PRAISE  the  God  of  all  creation ; 
Praise  the  Father's  boundless  Love ; 
Praise  the  Lamb,  our  Expiation, 

Priest  and  King  enthroned  above ; 
Praise  the  Fountain  of  salvation, 

Him  by  Whom  our  spirits  live ; 
Undivided  adoration 

To  the  One  Jehovah  give. 


22  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

GREAT  Jehovah,  we  adore  Thee, 
God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
God  the  Spirit,  joined  in  glory 
On  the  same  eternal  throne : 

Endless  praises 
To  Jehovah,  Three  in  One. 

769 


23_ 26  DOXOLOGIES. 

oo  8  7  8  7  7  7 

GLORY  be  to  God  the  Father,' 
Glory  be  to  God  the  Son, 
Glory  be  to  God  the  Spirit, 

Everlasting  Three  in  One : 
Thee  let  heaven  and  earth  adore, 
Now,  henceforth,  and  evermore. 


24  8.7.8.7.8.8.7. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit  blest, 
Supreme  o'er  earth  and  heaven, 
Eternal  Three  in  One  confest, 

Be  highest  glory  given, 
As  hath  been  from  the  ages  past, 
And  shall  be  while  the  ages  last, 
By  all  in  earth  and  heaven. 


25  "  Ein  feste  Burg." 

rpO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
A      The  God  of  our  salvation, 
The  everlasting  Three  in  One, 

Be  endless  adoration  ! 
His  praises  loud  proclaim  ; 
Bless  we  His  holy  Name ; 
Honor  and  majesty, 
And  hio-hest  glory  be, 
To  Thee,  O  God,  Almighty. 


26  10s. 

AND  now  to  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Spirit,  ever  Three  in  One, 
Be  praise  from  all  on  earth  and  all  in  heaven, 
As  was,  and  is,  and  ever  shall  be  given. 

770 


DOXOLOGIES. 


27,28 


27  10s.  lis. 

ALL  glory  to  God,  the  Father  and  Sou, 
And  Spirit  of  grace,  the  great  Three  in 
One: 
Let  brightest  ascriptions  for  ever  be  given 
By  all  the  creation  on  earth  and  in  heaven. 

23  lis. 

0  FATHER  Almighty,  to  Thee  be  addressed 
With  Christ  and  the  Spirit,  One  God  ever 
blest, 
All  glory  and  worship  from  earth  and  from 

heaven, 
As  was,  and  is  now,  and  shall  ever  be  given. 

28  771 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


HYMNS 

Abide  with  me !  fast  falls  the  eventide 447 

Abide  with  us,  our  Saviour 57 

Accept,  0  Lord,  Thy  servants'  thanks 294 

According  to  Thy  gracious  Word 313 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have 408 

A  few  more  years  shall  roll  506 

A  great  and  mighty  wonder 107 

A  hymn  of  glory  let  us  sing 186 

Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed 145 

Alleluia!  Alleluia!  Hearts  to  heaven 176 

Alleluia  !  Fairest  Morning 32 

Alleluia,  sing  to  Jesus 250 

Alleluia!  Song  of  Gladness 6 

All  glory  be  to  God  on  high 72 

All  glory,  praise,  and  honor 216 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  Name... 211 

All  praise  and  blessing  to  our  God 310 

All  praise  to  Thee,  Eternal  Lord 119 

All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night 454 

All  the  world  give  praises  due 113 

Almighty  God  !  I  cry  to  Thee 332 

Almighty  God  !  Thy  Word  is  cast 49 

A  meek  and  patient  Lamb  goes  forth 143 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross 409 

A  mighty  Fortress  is  our  God 240 

And  must  this  body  die 519 

And  now  this  holy  day 54 

And  wilt  Thou  pardon,  Lord 333 

Angels  from  the  realms  of  glory 118 

Angel  voices  ever  singing ...     65 

A  pilgrim  and  a  stranger 394 

Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy  seat 329 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 356 

Arise,  OGod,  and  shine 268 

Arise,  O  King  of  grace,  arise 20 

Arise,  the  Kingdom  is  at  hand 530 

Arm  of  the  Lord,  awake,  awake 269 

Art  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid 315 

Asleep  in  Jesus!  blessed  sleep 521 

As  with  gladness,  men  of  old 127 

At  even,  when  the  sun  was  set 448 

773 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 431 

Awake,  my  soul !  stretch  every  nerve 395 

Awake,  Thou  Spirit,  Who  didst  fire 270 

Awake,  ye  saints,  awake 38 

Beautiful  Saviour!  King  of  creation! 366 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne 61 

Before  the  Lord  we  bow 471 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God 152 

Behold,  where  in  a  mortal  form 134 

Blessed  Saviour,  Thou  hast  taught  me 302 

Blest  are  the  pure  in  heart 357 

Blest  is  the  home  where  Jesus  is 481 

Blest  is  the  man,  forever  blest 347 

Bread  of  heaven,  on  Thee  we  feed 312 

Brief  life  is  here  our  portion 543 

Chief  of  sinners  though  I  be 348 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King 352 

Christ  is  our  Corner-stone 238 

Christ  Jesus  lay  in  Death's  strong  bands 173 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  again 177 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  to-day 175 

Christ,  Thou  art  the  sure  Foundation 280 

Christ,  Whose  glory  fills  the  skies 39 

Church  of  the  everlasting  God 243 

Come,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove 228 

Come  hither,  ye  faithful,  triumphantly  sing 117 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love 225 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire 224 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come 231 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  God  and  Lord 223 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 217 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above 252 

Come,  my  soul,  thou  must  be  waking 433 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare 500 

Come,  O  come,  Thou  quickening  Spirit 227 

Come,  quickly  come,  dread  Judge  of  all 526 

Come,  Thou  Almighty  King 30 

Come,  Thou  Fount  of  every  blessing 23 

Come,  Thou  long-expected  Jesus 99 

Come  Thou  now,  and  be  among  us 282 

Come,  Thou  Saviour  of  our  race 97 

Come,  ye  faithful,  raise  the  strain 174 

Come,  ye  thankful  people,  come 468 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord 351 

Comfort,  comfort  ye  my  people  104 

Commit  thou  all  thy  griefs 428 

Creator  of  mankind 364 

Crown  Him  with  many  crowns 191 

Draw  us  to  Thee,  Lord  Jesus 188 

774 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Emmanuel!  we  sing  Thy  praise 120 

Ere  yet  the  dawn  hath  filled  the  skies  439 

Eternal  Father!  Strong  to  save 31 

Every  morning,  mercies  new  ..  434 

Father,  lead  me,  day  by  day 499 

Father  of  heaven,  Whose  love  profound 320 

Father  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear 262 

Father  of  mercies,  God  of  love 19 

Father  of  mercies,  in  Thy  Word 293 

Father  of  our  feeble  race 420 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 299 

Father,  Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done 513 

Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss 507 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 242 

Feeble,  helpless,  how  shall  1 137 

For  all  Thy  saints,  O  Lord 287 

For  all  Thy  saints  who  from  their  labors  rest 289 

For  ever  with  the  Lord 547 

For  the  beauty  of  the  earth 10 

For  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  grace 462 

Forsake  me  not,  my  God 396 

Forth  in  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  I  go 441 

Fountain  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love 413 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies 18 

From  all  Thy  saints  in  warfare 285 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains 275 

From  Thy  habitation  holy 234 

Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild 495 

Give  to  our  God  immortal  praise 77 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears 427 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken 245 

Glory  be  to  God  the  Father 16 

Glory  be  to  Jesus 157 

God  bless  our  native  land 473 

God  calling  yet!  shall  I  not  hear 319 

God  is  love:  His  mercy  brightens 76 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 84 

God  of  mercy  !  God  of  grace 321 

God  of  my  life,  Whose  gracious  power 382 

God  of  unbounded  power 475 

God,  that  madest  earth  and  heaven 456 

God,  the  All-terrible!  King  Who  ordainest 476 

God,  Who  madest  eartli  and  heaven 435 

Good  news  from  heaven  the  angels  bring 110 

Go  to  dark  Gethsemane 144 

Grace!  'tis  a  charming  sound.  . 91 

Gracious  Saviour,  gentle  Shepherd 485 

Gracious  Spirit,  Dove  divine 230 

Great  God!  how  infinite  art  Thou 64 

775 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Great  God!  we  sing  that  mighty  Hand 461 

Great  is  the  Lord  our  God 46 

Great  Jehovah  !  God  of  nations 478 

Great  King  of  kings,  why  dost  Thou  stay 527 

Great  King  of  nations  !  hear  our  prayer 477 

Guide  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah 406 

Hail  !  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  ! 66 

Hail  the  day  that  sees  Him  rise 185 

Hail!  ThouGod  of  grace  and  glory 254 

Hail!  Thou  once  despised  Jesus 159 

Hail !  Thou  source  of  every  blessing  129 

Hail  to  the  Lord's  Anointed 102 

Hark!  a  voice  divides  the  sky 522 

Hark!  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 193 

Hark,  the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour  comes •. 101 

Hark!  the  herald  angels  sing 106 

Hark !  the  sound  of  holy  voices 286 

Hark!  what  mean  those  holy  voices 108 

Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  time 272 

Hear  our  prayer,  O  heavenly  Father 453 

Heaven  and  earth,  and  sea,  and  air 79 

Heavenly  Father,  from  Thy  throne 487 

Heavenly  Father,  send  Thy  blessing  488 

Heavenward  still  our  pathway  tends  405 

Here  behold  me,  as  I  cast  me  26 

Here  in  Thy  Name,  Eternal  God 281 

Here  I  can  firmly  rest 387 

Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  Thee  face  to  face 309 

He  that  goeth  forth  with  weeping 421 

He  Who  once  in  righteous  vengeance 142 

High  in  the  heavens,  Eternal  God 45 

Holiest  Source  of  consolation  222 

Holy  Father,  cheer  our  way 445 

Holy  Father,  hear  my  cry 70 

Holy  Ghost,  with  light  Divine   229 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  Almighty 67 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord,  God  of  hosts 69 

Holy  Jesus,  Saviour  blest  200 

Holy  Lamb  and  Prince  of  Peace 403 

Holy  Spirit,  Lord  of  light 226 

Hosanna,  raise  the  pealing  hymn 493 

Hosanna  to  the  living  Lord  212 

How  are  Thy  servants  blest,  O  Lord 354 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet 258 

How  blessed,  from  the  bonds  of  sin 349 

How  shall  we  show  our  love  to  Thee 414 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 122 

I,  A  sintner,  now  draw  near 336 

If  God  Himself  be  for  me 386 

776 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN8 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say 353 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives 181 

I  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus.... 337 

I  lift  my  heart  to  Thee 501 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  while  I've  breath 8 

I  Love  Thy  Zion,  Lord 247 

In  duties  and  in  sufferings  too 135 

1  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus 502 

In  grief  and  fear,  to  Thee,  O  Lord 479 

Iu  His  Temple  now  behold  Him 131 

In  holy  contemplation 358 

Inspirer  and  hearer  of  prayer 460 

In  the  Cross  of  Christ  I  glory 160 

In  the  hour  of  trial 207 

In  the  time  and  place  appointed 121 

In  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  assembling 43 

It  came  upon  the  midnight  clear 109 

I  thirst,  Thou  wounded  Lamb  of  God 338 

It  is  not  death  to  die 520 

I  will  leave  my  Jesus  never 378 

Jehovah  is  our  strength 383 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home 544 

Jerusalem  on  high 541 

Jerusalem  the  golden 545 

Jerusalem,  thou  City  fair  and  high 540 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 375 

Jesus,  Brightness  of  the  Father 83 

Jesus,  for  the  beacon  light 259 

Jesus,  I  know,  hath  died  for  me 340 

Jesus,  I  live  to  Thee  509 

Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken 374 

Jesus,  in  Thy  dying;  woes 154 

Jesus,  Life  by  which  I  live 151 

Jesus  lives!  no  longer  now 180 

Jesus,  Lord  of  life  and  glory 27 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul  203 

Jesus,  Master,  Son  of  God 418 

Jesus,  meek  and  gentle 136 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All 371 

Jesus,  my  Strength,  mv  Hope 398 

Jesus,  my  Truth,  my  Way 380 

Jesus,  Name  all  names  above 201 

Jesus,  Name  of  wondrous  love 123 

Jesus,  Refuge  of  the  weary 155 

Jesus,  Saviour,  Son  of  God 150 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 192 

Jesus  sinners  doth  receive 317 

Jesus,  still  lead  on   376 

Jesus,  Sun  of  Righteousness 37 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  Thee 124 

777 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Jesus,  Thou  art  mine  for  ever 303 

Jesus,  Thou  art  my  Righteousness 342 

Jesus,  Thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts 306 

Jesus,  Thy  Blood  and  Righteousness 341 

Jesus,  Thy  boundless  love  to  me 369 

Jesus,  Thy  love  unbounded 148 

Jesus,  Thy  soul  for  ever  blest 168 

Jesus,  we  rest  in  Thee 346 

Jesus,  when  a  little  Child 489 

Jesus,  with  Thy  Church  abide 256 

Join  all  the  glorious  names 126 

Joy  to  the  world,  the  Lord  is  come 112 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 335 


Lamb  of  God,  I  look  to  Thee  497 

Lead,  kindly  Light !  amid  th'  encircling  gloom 505 

Lead  us,  heavenly  Father,  lead  us 29 

Let  me  be  Thine'for  ever 362 

Let  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky 219 

Lift  up,  lift  up  your  voices  now 172 

Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  gates  on  high 95 

Light  of  light,  enlighten  me 33 

Light  of  the  anxious  heart 202 

Light  of  the  Gentile  nations 132 

Light  of  those  whose  dreary  dwelling 98 

Lo!  He  comes,  with  clouds  descending 534 

Look  from  Thy  sphere  of  endless  day 277 

Look,  ye  saints,  the  sight  is  glorious 183 

Lord,  as  to  Thy  dear  Cross  we  flee 365 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing 56 

Lord,  for  ever  at  Thy  side 503 

Lord,  for  the  mercies  of  this  night 440 

Lord  God,  the  Holy  Ghost 221 

Lord,  in  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace 494 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  my  care 430 

Lord  Jesus,  by  Thy  Passion 209 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  true  Man  and  God 518 

Lord  Jesus,  Who,  our  souls  to  save 169 

Lord  keep  us  steadfast  in  Thy  Word 295 

Lord  of  all  power  and  might 264 

Lord  of  all  worlds,  Whom  angels  fear 25 

Lord  of  hosts,  to  Thee  we  raise 279 

Lord  of  mercy  and  of  might 327 

Lord  of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray 260 

Lord  of  our  life,  and  God  of  our  salvation 2o5 

Lord  of  the  harvest,  hear 261 

Lord  of  the  worlds  above 44 

Lord,  remove  the  veil  away 40 

Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray  aright 21 

Lord,  to  whom  except  to  Thee 429 

778 


INDEX  TO  FTBST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Lord,  we  confess  our  numerous  faults 92 

Lord,  when  before  Thy  throne  we  meet 308 

Lord,  when  we  bend  before  Thy  throne 323 

Lord,  Who  at  Cana's  wedding  feast 483 

Lord,  with  glowing  heart  I'd  praise  Thee 14 

Love  divine,  all  love  excelling 28 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour 60 

May  we  thy  precepts,  Lord,  fulfil 253 

Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  Thee 13 

Mighty  Lord,  extend  Thine  empire 273 

Mv  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  Lord 133 

My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee 200 

My  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day 300 

My  God  and  Father,  while  I  stray 389 

My  God,  and  is  Thy  Table  spread 307 

My  God  !  how  endless  is  Thy  love 438 

My  God!  how  wonderful  Thou  art 62 

My  God,  I  know  that  I  must  die 516 

My  God,  I  leave  to  Thee  my  ways 390 

My  God  !  I  love  Thee  ;  not  because 372 

My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 344 

My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt 384 

My  Shepherd's  gracious  aid 304 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard 407 

My  spirit  on  Thy  care 388 

My  times  are  in  Thy  Hand 508 

Nature,  with  open  volume  stands 141 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee 404 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee! 345 

New  every  morning  is  the  love 432 

Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts 146 

Not  what  these  hands  have  done 339 

Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts 455 

Now  God  be  with  us,  for  the  night  is  closing 446 

Now  I  have  found  the  ground  wherein .' 343 

Now  may  He  Who  from  the  dead 53 

Now,  my  soul,  Thy  voice  upraising 163 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God 59 

O  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul 75 

O  blessed  house,  that'cheerfullv  receiveth 4«2 

O  Christ,  our  Hope,  our  heart's  Desire 104 

O  Christ,  our  true  and  onlv  Light 2(56 

O  Christ,  Thou  bright  and  Morning  Star 107 

O  Christ!  with  each  returning  morn  436 

O  come,  O  come,  Emmanuel 100 

O  could  T  find  from  day  to  day 399 

O  could  T  speak  the  matchless  worth 214 

O  enter,  Lord,  Thy  temple 233 

77'.' 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN8 

O'er  the  distant  mountains  breaking 96 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink 401 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God 402 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 218 

O  God,  in  Whom  the  happy  dead 288 

O  God  of  Jacob,  by  Whose  hand 85 

O  God  of  Majesty  and  Might 89 

O  God  of  mercy,  God  of  might 417 

O  God,  unseen,  yet  ever  near 311 

O  gracious  Hand  that  freely  gives 466 

O  help  us,  Lord,  each  hour  of  need 397 

O  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord! 63 

O  how  shall  I  receive  Thee 103 

O  Jesus,  crucified  for  man 167 

O  Jesus,  King  most  wonderful 140 

O  Jesus,  Lord  of  heavenly  grace 205 

O  Jesus,  Saviour  of  the  lost. 324 

O  Jesus,  Thou  art  standing 316 

O  Light,  O  Trinity  most  blest 450 

O  little  town  of  Bethlehem 116 

O  Lord,  my  best  desire  fulfil 379 

O  Lord,  my  God,  I  cry  to  Thee 514 

O  Lord  of  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea 415 

O  Lord,  our  God,  arise 263 

O  Lord,  our  little  ones  to  Thee 297 

O  mean  may  seem  this  house  of  clay 426 

O  Morning  Star  !  so  pure,  so  bright 370 

Once  was  heard  the  song  of  children 490 

One  sole  baptismal  sign 251 

One  sweetly  solemn  thought 510 

One  there  is  above  all  others 139 

On  Jordan's  banks  the  Herald's  cry 94 

On  our  way  rejoicing 359 

On  what  has  now  been  sown 50 

O  One  with  God  the  Father 128 

O  Paradise!  O  Paradise! 546 

Open  now  thy  gates  of  beauty 42 

O  sacred  Head,  now  wounded 164 

O  Saviour,  bless  us  ere  we  go 55 

O  Saviour  of  our  race 115 

O  Saviour,  precious  Saviour 215 

O  Saviour,  Whom  that  holv  morn 138 

O  Son  of  God,  we  wait  for  Thee 528 

O  Spirit  of  the  living  God 271 

O  that  the  Lord's  salvation 278 

O  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways 400 

O  Thou,  from  Whom  all  goodness  flows 424 

O  Thou  that  hear'st  when  sinners  cry 331 

O  Thou,  the  contrite  sinners'  Friend 199 

O  Thou,  to  Whose  all-searching  sight 392 

O  Thou,  Who  dost  to  man  accord 322 

7*0 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

O  Thou,  Who  makestsoula  to  shine 257 

O  Thou,  Who  through  this  holy  week 161 

0  Thou,  Who  wouldst  not  have 210 

Our  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past 515 

Our  blest  Redeemer  ere  He  breathed 232 

Our  Helper,  God,  we  bless  Thy  Name 463 

Our  Lord  is  risen  from  the  dead 184 

Our  thanks  and  praise  to  Thee  be  given 81 

Out  of  the  deep,  I  eall 303 

O  very  God,  of  very  God 525 

O  what,  if  we  are  Christ's 423 

0  where  are  kings  and  empires  now 246 

O  where  shall  rest  be  found 391 

O  Word  of  God  Incarnate 290 

O  worship  the  King,  all  glorious  above 73 

O  Zion,  tune  thy  voice 249 

Praise,  my  soul,  the  King  of  Heaven 15 

Praise,  O  praise  our  God  and  King 469 

Praise  the  Lord  !  ye  heavens  adore  Him 17 

Praise  the  Rock  of  our  salvation 239 

Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise 467 

Praise  to  the  Lord,  the  Almighty,  the  King  of  creation..      2 

Rejoice  all  ye  believers 531 

Rejoice,  rejoice,  ye  Christians Ill 

Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King 190 

Rejoice  to-day  with  one  accord 5 

Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty 162 

Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings 393 

Rise,  ye  children  of  salvation 241 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me 204 

Safely  through  another  week 36 

Salvation!  O  the  joyful  sound 90 

Saviour,  a<rain  to  Thy  dear  Name  we  raise 58 

Saviour,  blessed  Saviour 492 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing 457 

Saviour,  let  Thy  sanction  rest 484 

Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us 498 

Saviour,  now  the  day  is  ending 51 

Saviour,  sprinkle  many  nations 274 

Saviour,  when  in  dust  to  Thee 198 

Saviour,  Who  Thy  flock  art  feeding 301 

Seeing  I  am  Jesus'  lamb 496 

See,  the  Conqueror  mounts  in  triumph 182 

Shepherd  of  tender  youth 'i^ 

Shine  on  our  souls,  eternal  God 24 

Show  pity,  Lord  ;  O  Lord  forgive 334 

Sin?  praise  to  God  Who  reigns  above 4 

Sing  to  the  Lord  Most  HigrT. 472 

781 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Sing  to  the  Lord  of  harvest 470 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day 442 

Soldiers  of  Christ,  arise 411 

Son  of  God,  to  Thee  I  cry 208 

Songs  of  praise  the  angels  sang 12 

Songs  of  thankfulness  and  praise 130 

Soon  this  corruptible 523 

Source  of  light  and  life  divine 444 

Speed  Thy  servants,  Saviour,  speed  them 276 

Spirit  divine,  attend  our  prayers , 235 

Spirit  of  mercy,  truth,  and  love 220 

Spread,  O  spread,  Thou  mighty  Word 290 

Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus 412 

Stricken,  smitten,  and  afflicted 165 

Suffering  Son  of  Man,  be  near  me 166 

Sunk  is  the  sun's  last  beam  of  light 452 

Sun  of  my  soul,  Thou  Saviour  dear 459 

Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King 48 

Sweet  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing ...  158 

Teach  me,  my  God  and  King 363 

Ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand 542 

That  fearful  Day,  that  Day  of  dread 535 

The  Advent  of  our  God 93 

The  Church's  one  foundation 237 

The  day  is  gently  sinking  to  a  close 443 

The  day  is  past  and  over 449 

The  day  of  Resurrection 179 

The  day,  O  Lord,  is  spent  451 

Thee,  Jesus,  suffering,  crucified 195 

Thee  we  adore,  eternal  Lord 7 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  Strength,  my  Tower 368 

The  God  of  Abraham  praise 11 

The  goodly  land  I  see 539 

The  happy  Christmas  comes  once  more 105 

The  Head  that  once  was  crowned  with  thorns 189 

The  hour  of  my  departure's  come 512 

The  hours  of  day  are  over 52 

The  Lord  my  Shepherd  is 87 

The  strain  upraise  of  joy  and  praise 3 

The  strife  is  o'er,  the  battle  done 170 

The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is 355 

There  is  a  dwelling-place  above ...  536 

There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood 147 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight 538 

The  Royal  Standard  forward  goes 149 

The  Saviour  kindly  calls 298 

The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war 373 

The  Spirit  in  our  hearts 318 

The  sun  is  sinking  fast 504 

They  come,  God's  messengers  of  love 82 

782 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

Thine  arm,  0  Lord,  in  days  of  old 416 

Thine  for  ever,  God  of  love 305 

Thine  is  the  power  and  glory,  Lord 314 

This  day  the  light  of  heavenly  birth 41 

This  is  the  day  of  light 34 

This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made 35 

Thou  art  gone  up  on  high 187 

Thou  art  my  Hiding-place,  O  Lord 422 

Thou  art  my  portion,  O  my  God 360 

Thou  art  the  Way:  to  Thee  alone 19(5 

Thou  hidden  Love  of  God,  whose  height 367 

Thou  Judge  of  quiek  and  dead 533 

Thou,  mightv  God,  wast  pleased  to  give 291 

Thou,  Who  didst  on  Calvary  bleed 326 

Thou,  Whose  Almighty  Word 265 

Thou,  Whose  never-failing  arm 511 

Through  all  the  changing  scenes  of  life 86 

Through  good  report  and  evil,  Lord 377 

Through  the  day  Thy  love  hath  spared  us 458 

Through  the  night  of  doubt  and  sorrow  2-18 

Thy  Word,  O  Lord,  like  gentle  dews 292 

To  God,  the  only  wise 88 

To  Him  Who  for  our  sins  wras  slain 213 

To  Thee,  O  Comforter  divine 236 

To  Thee,  our  God,  we  fly 474 

To  Thee  this  temple  we  devote 283 

To  the  Name  of  God  on  high 68 

To  the  Name  of  our  Salvation 125 

To  Thy  temple  we  repair 47 

To  whom  but  Thee,  O  God  of  grace 325 

Wake,  awake,  for  night  is  flying 529 

We  give  Thee  but  Thine  own 418 

We  give  Thee  thanks,  0  God,  this  day 465 

We  know,  by  faith,  we  know ;»37 

Welcome,  happy  morning,  age  to  age  shall  say 171 

Welcome,  Thou  Victor  in  the  strife 178 

We  praise  Thee,  O  God 1 

We  praise  and  bless  Thee,  gracious  Lord 361 

We  sing  the  Almighty  power  of  God 80 

Wo  sing  the  praise  of  Him  Who  died 153 

What  cheering  words  are  these 350 

What  our  Father  does,  is  well 381 

What  shall  I  render  to  my  God 71 

When  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God 74 

When  His  salvation  bringing 491 

When  I  can  trust  my  all  with  God 425 

When  in  the  hour  of  utmost  need 480 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 156 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies 437 

When  our  heads  are  bowed  with  woe 524 


83 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMNS 

When  Thou,  my  righteous  Judge  shall  come 532 

While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by  night 114 

While  Thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power 78 

While  we  lowly  bow  before  Thee 22 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 464 

Who  are  these,  like  stars  appearing 284 

Who  knows  how  near  his  end  may  be 517 

Who  puts  his  trust  in  God  most  just 385 

Winter  reigns  o'er  many  a  region 267 

With  broken  heart  and  contrite  sigh.. 330 

With  joy  our  voices  we  unite  9 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 410 

Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded 244 

784 


Princeton  Theological  Semmary-Speer  Library 


1   1012  01022  1903 


MA£***®95 


JUN  3  0  2007 


